LIE)R.ARY  ■ 
OF  THE 
U  N  I  VER.S  ITY 
or  ILLINOIS 
turchased  from 
Lir.  H.  A.  Fattermann 
of  Cincinnati  in  19^5 


973 


Defective  Copy 

This  volume  has  missing  or  illegible 
pages.  The  UlUC  library's  microform 
copy  of  this  volume  is  complete. 

CENTRAL  CIRCULATION  AND  BOOKSTACKS 

I     The  person  borrowing  this  material  is  re- 
sponsible for  its  renewal  or  return  before 
I     the  Latest  Date  stamped  below.  You  may 
I     be  charged  a  minimum  fee  of  $75.00  for 
each  non-returned  or  lost  item. 

Theft,  mutilation,  or  defacement  of  library  materials  can  be 
causes  for  student  disciplinary  action.  All  materials  owned  by 
the  University  of  Illinois  Library  are  the  property  of  the  State 
of  Illinois  and  are  protected  by  Article  16B  of  Illinois  Criminal 
Law  and  Procedure, 

TO  RENEW,  CALL  (217)  333-8400. 
University  of  Illinois  Library  at  Urbana-Champaign 


FEB  0  2  20111 
npr  1  ^  2000- 


i 


When  renewing  by  phone,  write  new  due  date 
below  previous  due  date.  L162 


Electrotype 


Edition. 


PICTORIAL  HISTORY 


THE  UNITED  STATES 


FOB  SCHOOLS  AND  FAMILIES. 


By  BENSOJf  J.  LOSSING, 

AUTHOR  OP  "the  pictorial  FIELD  BOOK  OF  THE  REVOLUTION,"  "ILLUSTRATED  FAMILY  HISTORY 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,""  "iTtlMARY  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  FOR 
SCHOOLS,"  "  EMINENT  AMERICANS,"  ETC.  ETC. 


ILLFSTRATED  BY  OYER  200  ENGRAYIIVGS. 


A  NEW  EDITTON,  REVISED  AND  KNLAKOED 


ISTEW  YORK: 
PUBLISHED  BY  MASON  BROTHERS. 

BOSTON:  MASON  &  HAMLIN.   PHILADELPHIA:  J.  B.  LIPPINCOTT  &  CO. 
CINCINNATI:  SARGENT,  WILSON,  AND  HINKLE. 
CHICAGO:  S.  O.  GRIGGS  &  CO. 

1866. 


Entered  accordinj?  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1858,  by 
MASON  BROTHERS, 
In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1865,  by 
MASON   BROTH  E  R  S  , 
In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 


LOSSING'S  HISTORIES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


COMPLETE  SERIES  FOR  ALL  CLASSES. 


LOSSING'S  PICTORIAL  PRIMARY  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

238  pages  12mo. 

LOSSING'S  PICTORIAL  COMMON  SCHOOL  HISTORY,  s'^s  pp.  i2mo. 
LOSSING'S  PICTORIAL  SCHOOL  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

424  pages  large  12mo. 

LOSSING'S  ILLUSTRATED  FAMILY  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

For  District,  School,  and  Pamilj  Libraries.    672  pages  imperial  octavo. 


DESCEIPTION  OF  THE  FEONTISPIECE. 

In  front  sits  IIistohy,  with  her  pen  and  tablet,  making  her  records  of  human  progress.  Be- 
fore her  lies  the  open  hook  of  The  Past,  full  of  her  chronicles.  Near  her  is  a  globe,  emblem 
of  the  theater  of  those  achievements,  whose  memory  she  preserves.  At  her  side  is  Aet, 
delineating  a  map  of  the  New  World,  in  which  we  live,  with  the  word  Excelsior  at  the  top, 
meaning  ''more  lofty" — the  destiny  of  our  country.  Upon  a  pedestal  is  a  marble  bust  of 
Franklin,  under  which  was  written  by  a  distinguished  French  statesman,  "  He  wrested  the 
thunder  from  lieaven,  and  the  scepter  from  tyrants."  It  indicates  the  perpetuity  of  the  memory 
of  the  founders  of  our  Republic,  to  be  like  that  of  marble.  Above  the  group,  just  soaring,  is 
winged  Fame,  bearing  a  mcdalion  likeness  of  Washington  in  one  hand,  and  her  trumpet  in  the 
other.  In  the  back  ground  is  an  unfinished  Pyramid,  emblematic  of  our  Confederacy  of  States, 
continually  increasing,  a^id  adding  block  after  block  of  imperishable  material  to  the  wonderful 
structure,  so  high  already  as  to  overlook  the  nations  of  the  earth.  The  branches  of  the  olive 
and  oak,  on  either  side,  symbolize  the  peace  which  prevails  within  our  borders,  and  the  strength 
which  it  imparts. 


ELEfTTOTYPED  BT 

T.  B.  Smith  &  Son. 
82  &  84  Beekraan-street. 


PRINTED  BY 

C.  A.  A  LT  onn, 
15  Vandewatei-  st.,  N.  Y. 


INTRODUCTORY  OBSERVATIONS. 


Befoee  commencing  the  preparation  of  the  following  pages,  I  carefully  examined  the  various 
small  Histories  of  the  United  States  in  use,  noted  their  obvious  excellences  and  defects,  and 
endeavored  to  learn  what  was  needed  in  the  arrangement  of  a  plan  more  attractive  and  efficient 
for  instructing  the  young  people  of  our  country  in  its  wonderful  story,  than  had  been  hitherto 
employed.  Using  the  best  results  of  the  labors  of  others  in  this  special  field  for  a  foundation, 
I  have  constructed  this  volume  of  materials  taken  from  the  earlier,  most  elaborate,  and  most 
reliable  historians  of  our  continent,  on  a  plan  which,  I  believe,  will  be  found,  by  instructors  and 
pupils,  to  possess  superior  advantages  as  an  easy  and  thorough  method  for  teaching  aiid  acquir- 
ing an  accurate  general  knowledge  of  events  relati.ig  to  the  birth  and  growth  of  our  Republic. 

The  work  U  arranged  in  six  chapters,  each  coatainiag  the  record  of  an  important  period.  The 
first  exhibits  a  general  view  of  the  Aboriginal  race  who  occupied  the  continent  when  the  Euro- 
peans came.  The  second  is  a  record  of  all  the  Discoveries  and  preparations  for  settlement  made 
by  individuals  and  governments.  The  third  delineates  the  progress  of  all  the  Settlements  until 
colonial  governments  were  formed.  The  fourth  tells  the  story  of  these  Colonies  from  their 
infancy  to  maturity,  and  illustrates  the  continual  development  of  democratic  idoas  and  republican 
tendencies  which  finally  resulted  in  a  political  confederation.  The  fifth  has  a  full  account  of  the 
important  events  of  the  War  for  Independence;  and  the  sixth  gives  a  concise  history  of  the  Re- 
public,  from  its  formation  to  the  present  time. 

I  have  endeavored  to  show  the  cause  of  every  important  event,  and  thus,  by  developing  the 
philosophy  of  our  history,  to  make  it  more  attractive  and  instructive  than  a  bald  record  of  facts. 
And  wherever  the  text  appeared  to  need  further  elucidation,  I  have  given  additional  facts  in  foot- 
notes. These  may  be  profitably  consulted  by  teacher  and  pupil,  for  they  will  greatly  aid  them  in 
obtaining  a  clear  understanding  of  the  subject. 

The  system  of  concordance  interwoven  with  the  foot-notes  throughout  the  entire  work,  is  of 
great  importance  to  instructor  and  learner.  When  a  fact  is  named  which  bears  a  relation  to  an- 
other fact  elsewhere  recorded  in  the  volume,  a  reference  is  made  to  the  verse  and  page  where 
Buch  fact  is  mentioned.  A  knowledge  of  this  relationship  of  separate  events  is  often  essential  to  a 
clear  view  of  the  subject,  and  Avithout  this  concordance,  a  great  deal  of  time  would  be  spent  in 
searching  for  that  relationship.  With  the  concordance  the  matter  may  be  found  in  a  moment. 
Favorable  examples  of  the  utility  of  this  new  feature  may  be  found  on  page  91.  If  strict  atten- 
tion shall  be  given  to  these  references,  the  whole  subject  will  be  presented  to  the  mind  of  the 
student  in  a  comprehensive  aspect  of  unity  not  to  be  given  by  any  other  method.  It  will  greatly 
lessen  the  labors  of  the  teacher,  and  facilitate  the  progress  of  the  learner. 

To  economize  space,  and  prevent  confusion,  the  dates  have  been  put  in  brackets  in  their  proper 
places  in  the  text.  When  the  volume  shall  be  used  as  a  reading  book,  these  inclosed  figures  may 
easily  be  omitted.  So  with  the  references :  they  may  be  passed  without  notice ;  and  by  these 
omissions  the  sentences  will  appear  unbroken.  The  questions  are  few,  and  are  suggestive  and 
comprehensive.  They  are  so  constructed  that  the  student  will  be  compelled  to  acquire  a  thor- 
ough knowledge  of  the  subject  under  consideration  before  a  correct  answer  to  the  question  can  be 
given.    Much  of  this  part  of  the  labor  is  left  to  the  judgment  of  the  teacher. 

The  engravings  are  introduced  not  for  the  sole  purpose  of  embellishing  the  volume,  but  to 
^enhance  its  utility  as  an  instructor.  Every  picture  is  intended  to  illustrate  a  fact,  not  merely  to 
beautify  a  page.  Great  care  has  been  taken  to  secure  accuracy  in  all  the  delineations  of  men  and 
things,  60  that  they  may  not  convey  false  instruction.  Geographical  maps  have  been  omitted, 
because  they  must  necessarily  be  too  small  to  be  of  essential  service.  History  should  never  be 
studied  without  the  aid  of  an  accurate  atlas. 

With  these  few  observations  concerning  the  general  plan  of  this  work,  I  submit  the  volume  to 
^  the  public,  willing  to  have  its  reputation  rest  upon  its  own  merits. 


a 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  ABORIGINES. 

Section  I.  General  characteristics  of  the  Indian  Tribes,  7.— II.  The  Algonquins,  12.— III.  The 
Huron-Iroquois,  17.— IV.  The  Catawbas,  19.— V.  The  Cherokees,  20.— VI.  The  Uchees,  21. 
—VII.  The  Natchez,  21.— VIII.  The  Mobilian  Tribes,  22.— IX.  The  Dahcotah,  or  Sioux 
Tribes,  23.— X.  The  Extreme  Western  Tribes,  25. 

CHAPTER  II. 

DISCOVERIES. 

Section  I.  Scandinavian  Voyages  and  Discoveries,  26. — II.  Spanish  Voyages  and  Discoveries,  27. 
— III.  English  and  French  Discoveries,  35. 

CHAPTER  III. 

SETTLEMENTS. 

Section  I.  Periods  of  Settlement — Virginia,  4T. — II.  New  York,  56. — III.  Massachusetts,  5S. — 

IV.  New  Hampshire,  63.— V.  Maryland,  64.— VI.  Connecticut,  66.— VII.  Rhode  Island,  70. 
— ^VITI.  Delaware,  New  Jersey,  and  Pennsylvania,  72. — IX.  The  Carolinas,  76. — X.  Geor- 
gia, 78. 

CHAPTER  TV. 

THE  COLONIES. 

Section  I.  Virginia,  81.— 11.  Massachusetts,  90.— III.  New  York,  111.— IV.  Maryland,  120.— 

V.  Connecticut,  123.— VI.  Rhode  Island,  126.— VII.  New  Jersey,  127.— VIII.  Pennsylvania, 
130.— IX.  The  Carolinas,  132.— X.  Georgia,  139.— XI.  A  Retrospect,  142.— XII.  The  French 
and  Indian  War,  147. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

THERE  VOLUTION. 

Section  I.  Preliminary  Events,  177.— II.  First  Year  of  the  War  for  Independence,  187.— III. 
Second  Year  of  the  War  for  Independence,  197. — IV.  Third  Year  of  the  War  for  Independ- 
ence, 211.— V.  Fourth  Year  of  the  War  for  Independence,  224. — VI.  Fifth  Year  of  t]:c 
War  for  Independence,  231.— VII.  Sixth  Year  of  the  War  for  Independence,  239.— VIIL 
Seventh  Year  of  the  War  for  Independence,  247. — IX.  Closing  Events  of  the  War  for  Inde- 
pendence, 257. 

CHAPTER  YI. 

THE  NATION. 

Section  I.  Washington's  Administration,  263. — II.  Adams's  Administration,  270. — III.  Jetferson's 
Administration,  272. — IV.  Madison's  Administration,  278. — V.  The  Second  War  for  Inde- 
pendence, 284. — YI.  The  Second  War  for  Independence  continued,  293. — VII.  Monroe's  Ad- 
ministration, 301. — VIII.  Adams's  Administration,  305. — IX.  Jackson's  Administration.  308. 
— X.  Van  Buren's  Administration,  314. — XI.  Harrison's  and  Tyler's  Administration,  317. — 
XII.  Polk's  Administration,  320.— XIII.  Taylor's  and  Fillmore's  Administration,  334.— XIV. 
Pierce's  Administration,  342. — XV.  Buchanan's  Administration,  846, — XVI.  Lincoln's  Ad- 
ministration, 351.— The  Civil  War,  354. 

SUPPLEMENT. 
The  Declaration  of  Indepenaence,  393. — ^The  Signers  of  the  Declaration,  399. — Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  400. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


SIOUX  INDIANS. 

CHAPTER  I. 

THE  ABORIGINES. 

SECTIOISr  1. 

1.  The  Aborigines,  or  first  in- 
habitants of  a  country,  properly 
belong  to  the  history  of  aU  subse- 
quent occupants  of  the  territory. 
The  several  nations  of  red  or  cop- 
per-colored people,  who  occupied 
the  present  domain  of  the  United 
States  when  Europeans  first  came, 
form  as  necessary  materials  for  a  portion  of  the  history  of  our  Republic,  as  the 
Frenchmen^  and  Spaniards^  by  whom  parts  of  the  territory  were  settled,  and 
from  whom  they  have  been  taken  by  conquest  or  purchase. 

2.  The  history  of  the  Indian^  tribes,  previous  to  the  formation  of  settlements 
among  them,  by  Europeans,'*  is  involved  in  great  obscurity.    Whence  came 

1.  Verse  2,  page  148.         2.  Verse  17,  page  40.         3.  Verse  12,  page  31.         4.  Before  the  year  1607. 
Question.— 1.  What  are  Aborigines?  and  what  their  historical  position? 


THE  ABORIGINES. 


Origin  of  the  American  Indians.  Strange  stories  concerning  them. 


they  ?  is  a  question  yet  unanswered  by  established  facts.  In  the  Old  World, 
the  monuments  of  an  ancient  people  often  record  their  history.  In  North 
America  such  intelligible  records  are  wanting.  Within  almost  every  State 
and  Territory  remains  of  human  skill  and  labor  have  been  found/  which  seem 
to  attest  the  existence  here  of  a  civilized  nation  or  nations,  before  the  ances- 
tors of  our  numerous  Indian  tribes  became  masters  of  the  continent.  Some 
of  these  appear  to  give  indisputable  evidence  of  intercourse  between  the 
people  of  the  Old  World  and  those  of  America,  centuries,  perhaps,  before  the 
birth  of  Christ,  and  at  periods  soon  afterward.'"^  We  have  no  proof  that  such 
intercourse  was  extensive ;  that  people  from  the  Eastern  hemisphere  ever  re- 
mained long  enough  in  America  to  impress  their  character  upon  the  country 
or  the  Aboriginals,  if  they  existed ;  or  that  a  high  degree  of  civilization  had 
ever  prevailed  on  our  continent. 

3.  Some  refer  the  origin  of  the  Indian  tribes  to  the  Phoenicians  and  other 
ancient  maritime  nations ;  others  to  the  Egyptians  and  Hindoos ;  and  others 
find  their  ancestors  among  the  lost  tribes  of  Israel,"  who  "  took  counsel  to 
go  forth  into  a  farther  country  where  never  mankind  dwelt,"^  and  crossed 
from  Asia  to  our  continent,  by  way  of  the  Aleutian  Islands,  or  by  Behring's 
Straits.*  These  various  theories,  unsupported  as  they  are  by  a  sufficiency  of 
acknowledged  facts,  have  no  practical  value  for  the  young  student  of  our 
history.  The  proper  investigation  of  such  subjects  requires  maturity  of  judg- 
ment when  reason  and  reflection  have  succeeded  the  eager  credulity  of  cliild- 
hood  and  early  youth. 

4.  When  America  first  became  known  to  Europeans,  it  afforded  materials 
for  wonderful  narratives  concerning  its  inhabitants  and  productions.  The  few 
natives  who  were  found  upon  the  seaboard,  had  all  the  characteristics  com- 
mon to  the  human  race.  The  interior  of  the  continent  was  a  deep  mystery, 
and  for  a  long  time  marvelous  stories  were  related  and  believed  of  nations  of 
giants  and  pigmies ;  of  people  with  only  one  eye,  and  that  in  the  center  of  the 
forehead ;  and  of  whole  tribes  who  existed  without  eating.  But  when  sober 
men  penetrated  the  forests,  and  became  acquainted  with  the  inhabitants,  it 
was  discovered  that  from  the  Grulf  of  Mexico  to  the  country  north  of  the 
chain  of  great  lakes, ^  the  people  were  not  remarkable  in  persons  and  qualities, 

1.  Remains  of  fortifications,  similar  in  form  to  those  of  ancient  Em-opean  nations,  have  been  discovered. 
Also  fire-places,  of  regular  structure  ;  weapons  and  utensils  of  copper  ;  catacombs  with  mummies  ;  orna- 
ments of  silver,  brass,  and  copper  ;  walls  of  forts  and  cities  ;  and  many  other  things  which  only  a  people 
advanced  in  civilization  could  have  made. 

2.  A  Roman  coin  was  found  in  Missouri ;  a  Persian  coin  in  Ohio  ;  a  bit  of  silver  in  Genesee  county,  New 
York,  with  the  year  of  our  Lord  600  engraved  on  it ;  split  wood  and  ashes,  thirty  feet  below  the  surface 
of  the  earth,  near  Fredonia,  New  York  ;  and  near  Montevideo,  South  America,  in  a  tomb,  were  found  two 
ancient  swords,  a  helmet  and  shield,  wiih  Greek  inscriptions,  showing  that  they  were  made  in  the  time  of 
Alexander  the  Great,  330  years  before  Christ.  3.  IT.  Esdras,  xiii.  40—45. 

4.  The  people  of  north-eastern  Asia,  and  on  the  north-west  coast  of  America,  have  a  near  resemblance  in 
person,  customs,  and  languages  ;  and  those  of  the  Aleutian  Islands  present  many  of  the  characteristics  of 
both.  Ledyard  said  of  the  people  of  eastern  Siberia,  "  Universally  and  circumstantially  they  resemble 
the  Aborigines  of  America." 

5.  Lakes  Ontario,  Erie,  Huron,  Michigan,  and  Superior. 


QuKSTiONS.— 2.  How  do  we  find  the  early  history  of  the  Aborigines  of  the  United  States?  What  appears 
to  have  been  their  relation  to  the  rest  of  the  world?  3.  What  are  the  opinions  of  some  respecting  their  or- 
igin? 4.  What  strange  stories  were  told  concerning  some  of  the  tribes?  What  did  a  correct  knowledge 
of  them  show  ? 


THE  ABORIGINES. 


9 


Names  of  Indian  nations.  Their  characteristics,  employment,  food,  an4  clothing. 

and  that  a  great  similarity  in  manners  and  institutions  prevailed  over  that 
whole  extent  of  country. 

5.  The  Indians  spoke  a  great  variety  of  dialects/  but  there  existed  not 
more  than  eight  radically  distinct  languages  among  the  whole  aboriginals,  from 
the  Atlantic  to  the  Mississippi,  and  beyond,  namely  :  Algonquin,  Huron- 
Iroquois,  Cherokee,  Catawba,  Uchee,  Natchez,  Mobilian,  and  Dahcotaii 
or  Sioux.  These  occupied  a  region  embraced  within  about  twenty-four 
degrees  of  latitude  and  almost  forty  degrees  of  longitude,  and  covering  a 
greater  portion  of  the  breadth  of  the  north  temperate  zone. 

6.  In  physical  character,  moral  sentiment,  social  and  political  organization 
and  religious  beUef,  all  the  nations  and  tribes  were  similar.  They  were  all  of 
a  copper  color ;  were  tall,  straight,  and  well-proportioned ;  their  eyes  black 
and  expressive ;  their  hair  black,  long,  coarse,  and  perfectly  straight ;  their 
constitution  vigorous;  and  their  powers  of  endurance  remarkable.  Bodily 
deformity  was  almost  unknown,  and  few  diseases  prevailed.  They  were  in- 
dolent, taciturn,  and  unsocial;  brave,  and  sometimes  generous,  in  war;  un- 
flinching under  torture ;  revengeful,  treacherous,  and  morose  when  injured  or 
offended;  not  always  grateful  for  favors;  grave  and  sagacious  in  council; 
often  eloquent  in  speech ;  sometimes  warm  and  constant  in  friendship ;  and 
occasionally  courteous  and  polite. 

7.  The  men  were  employed  in  war,  hunting,  and  fishing.  The  women  per- 
formed all  menial  services.    They  bore  all  burdens 

during  journeys ;  spread  the  tents ;  prepared  food ; 
dressed  skins  for  clothing  ;  wove  mats  for  beds, 
made  of  the  bark  of  trees ;  and  planted  and  gathered 
the  scanty  crops  of  corn,  beans,  peas,  potatoes,  mel- 
ons, and  tobacco.  Their  wigwams,  or  houses,  were 
rude  huts,  made  of  poles  covered  with  mats,  skins, 
or  bark  of  trees,  and  all  of  their  domestic  arrange- 
ments were  very  simple. 

8.  Their  implements  were  made  of  stones,  shells,  and  bones,  with  which 
they  prepared  their  food,  made  their  clothing  and  habitations,  and  tilled  their 
lands.  Their  food  consisted  of  a  few  vegetables,  fish,  and  the  meat  of  the  deer, 
buffalo,  and  bear,  generally  roasted  upon  the  points  of  sticks,  sometimes  boiled 
in  water  heated  by  hot  stones,  and  always  eaten  without  salt.  Their  dress  in 
summer  was  a  slight  covering  around  the  loins.  In  winter  they  were  clad  in 
the  skins  of  wild  beasts,^  often  profusely  ornamented  with  the  claws  of  the 

1.  Dialect  is  the  form  of  expression  peculiar  to  the  people  of  rlifferent  provinces  or  sections  of  a  country 
where  the  same  languoge  is  spoken.  The  people  of  London  and  Yorkshire  have  such  difrerent  moae^  or  ex- 
pressing the  Enj?lish  language,  that  it  is  difficult,  sometimes,  for  them  to  understand  each  other,  ine  lor- 
mer  is  more  correct  and  refined  than  the  latter.  j  •  •  « 

2.  See  the  engraving  at  the  head  of  this  chapter.  One  of  the  men  is  dressed  in  a  bear's  skm,  ana  is  in  ine 
act  of  representing  that  animal.  Another  has  the  horns  of  a  butlalo  and  the  feathers  of  eagles  on  his  neaa. 
For  a  notice  of  the  portrait,  see  Note  3.  page  10. 

Questions.— 5.  How  manj'  distinct  languages  did  the  Indians  possess?  Name  them.  What  extent  of 
territory  did  they  occupy?  6.  In  what  were  the  tribes  similar?  What  was  their  general  character?  7. 
What  was  the  chief  employment  of  men  and  women  ?  8.  Of  what  did  their  implements,  food,  and  dress  con- 
sist? 

1% 


A  WIGWAM. 


10 


THE  ABORIGINES. 


Indian  money,  writing,  weapons,  and  wars. 


^^^^ 


bear,  the  horns  of  the  buffalo,  the  feathers  of  birds,  and  the 
bones  of  fishes.  Their  faces  were  often  tatooed,  and  generally 
painted  with  bright  colors  in  hideous  devices.  Their  money 
was  little  tubes  made  of  shells,  fastened  upon  belts  or  strung 
in  chains,  and  called  wampum}    It  wa^used  in  traffic,  in 

  treaties,  and  as  a  token  of  friendship  or  alHance.  Wampum 

\  V-  'I^SjL  !  ^^^^^  constituted  records  of  public  transactions  in  the  hands 
e  '  wt™™  chief 
WAMPUM.  ^  rpi^^  Indians  had  no  written  language,  except  rude  hiero- 

glyphics, or  picture  writings.^  Their 
history,  consisting  of  records  of  war- 
like achievements,  treaties  of  alliance, 
and  deeds  of  great  men,  was,  in  the 
form  of  traditions,  carefully  handed 
down  from  father  to  son,  especially 
from  chief  to  chief  Children  were 
taught  the  simple  arts  practiced  among  them,  such  as  making  wampum,  con- 
structing bows,  arrows,  and  spears,  preparing  matting  and  skins  for  domestic 
use,  and  fashioning  rude  personal  ornaments. 

10.  They  were  ambitious  of  distinction,  and, 
therefore,  war  was  their  chief  vocation.^  They 
generally  went  forth  in  parties  of  about  forty  bow- 
men. Sometimes  a  half  dozen,  like  knights-errant,^ 
went  out  upon  the  war-path  to  seek  renown  in 
combat.  Their  weapons  were  bows  and  arrows, 
I  hatchets  (tomahawks)  of  stone,  and  scalping-knives 
of  bone.  Some  wore  shields  of  bark ;  others  wore 
skin  dresses  for  protection.  They  were  skillful  in 
stratagem,  and  seldom  met  an  enemy  in  open  fight.  Their  close  personal 
encounters  were  fierce  and  bloody.   They  made  prisoners,  and  tortured  them, 


INDIAN  HIEROGLYPHICS. 


INDIAN  WEAPONS.  5 


1.  Wampum  is  made  of  the  cle^r  parts  of  the  common  clam  shell.  This  part  being  split  off,  a  hole  is 
drilled  in  it,  and  the  form,  which  is  that  of  beads  known  as  bugles,  is  produced  by  friction.  They  are  about 
half  an  inch  long,  generally  disposed  in  alternate  layers  of  wliite  and  bluish  black,  and  valued,  when  they 
become  a  circulating  medium,  at  about  two  cents  for  three  of  the  black  beads,  or  six  of  the  while.  They 
were  strung  in  parcels  to  represent  a  penny,  three  pence,  a  shilling,  and  five  shillings  of  white  ;  and  double 
that  amount  in  black.  A  fathom  of  white  was  worth  about  two  dollars  and  a  half,  and  black  about  five 
dollars.  They  were  of  less  value  at  the  time  of  our  War  for  Independence.  The  engraving  shows  a  part  of 
a  string  and  a  belt  of  wampum. 

2.  This  is  part  of  a  record  of  a  war  expedition.  The  figures  on  the  right  and  left — one  with  a  gun,  and 
the  other  with  the  hatchet — denote  prisoners  taken  by  a  warrior.  The  one  without  a  head,  and  holding  a 
bow  and  arrow,  denotes  that  one  was  killed  ;  and  the  figure  with  a  shaded  part  below  the  cross  indicates  a 
female  prisoner.  Then  he  goes  in  a  war  canoe,  with  nine  companions,  denoted  by  the  paddles,  after  which 
a  council  is  held  by  the  chiefs  of  the  Bear  and  Turtle  tribes,  indicated  by  rude  figures  of  these  animals  on 
each  side  of  a  fire. 

3.  It  was  ofTensive  to  a  chief  or  warrior  to  ask  him  his  name,  because  it  implied  that  his  brave  deeds  were 
unknown.  Red  Jacket,  the  great  Seneca  chief,  was  asked  his  name  in  court,  in  compliance  with  a  legal 
form.  He  was  very  indignant,  and  replied,  "Look  at  the  papers  which  the  white  people  keep  the  most 
carefully"— (land  cession  treaties)—"  they  will  tell  you  who  I  am."  He  was  born  near  Geneva,  New  York, 
about  1750,  and  died  in  1830.    He  was  the  last  great  chief  of  the  Senemft. 

4.  Knights-errant  of  Europe,  six  hundred  years  ago,  were  men  clothed  in  metal  armor,  who  went  from 
country  to  country  to  win  fame  by  personal  combats  with  other  knights.    They  also  engaged  in  wars. 

5.  a,  bow  and  arrow  ;  b,  a  war-club  ;  c,  an  iron  tomahawk  ;  d,  a  stone  one  ;  e,  a  scalping-knife. 


Questions.— 8.  What  was  their  money  and  its  uses?  9.  What  were  their  literature  and  arts?  10.  What 
were  the  weapons  of  war,  and  what  the  warlike  habits  of  the  Indians  ? 


THE  ABORIGINES. 


11 


Indian  women,  customs,  burials,  and  religion. 


CALUMETS. 


and  the  scalps'  of  enemies  were  their  trophies  of  war.  Peace 
was  arranged  by  sachems^  in  council ;  and  each  smoking  the 
same  "pipe  of  peace,"  called  calumetj^  was  a  solemn  pledge  of 
fidelity  to  the  contract. 

11.  Women  were  degraded  to  the  condition  of  abject  slaves, 
and  they  never  engaged  with  the  men  in  their  amusements  of 
leaping,  dancing,  target-shooting,  ball-playing,  and  games  of 
chance.  They  were  allowed  as  spectators,  with  their  children, 
at  war-dances  around  fires,  when  the  men  recited  the  feats  of 
their  ancestors  and  of  themselves.  Marriage,  among  them,  was 
only  a  temporary  contract;  the  men  had  the  right  to  take 
wives,  and  dismiss  them  at  pleasure.  The  affections  were  ruled  by  custom, 
and  those  decorous  endearments  and  attentions  toward  woman,  which  give  a 
charm  to  civilized  society,  were  wholly  unknown  among  the  Indians.  The 
sentiment  of  conjugal  love  was  not  always  wanting,  and  attachments  for  life 
were  frequent.  There  was  no  society  to  call  for  woman's  refining  qualities  to 
give  it  beauty,  for  they  had  but  few  local  attachments,  except  for  the  burial- 
places  of  their  dead. 

12.  Their  funeral  ceremonies  and  methods  of  burial  were  similar  throughout 
the  whole  continent.  They  laid  their  dead,  wrap- 
ped in  skins,  upon  sticks,  in  the  bottom  of  a  shallow 
pit,  or  placed  them  in  a  sitting  posture,  or  occasion- 
ally folded  them  in  skins,  and  laid  them  upon  high 
scaffolds,  out  of  the  reach  of  wild  beasts.  Their 
arms,  utensils,  paints,  and  food  were  buried  with 
them,  to  be  used  on  their  long  journey  to  the  spirit- 
land.    Over  their  graves  they  raised  mounds,  and 

planted  beautiful  wild  flowers  upon  them.  Relatives  uttered  piercing  cries 
and  great  lamentations  during  the  burial,  and  they  continued  mourning  many 
days. 

13.  Their  religion  was  simple,  without  many  ceremonies,  and  was  univers- 
ally embraced.  They  had  no  infidels  among  them.  They  believed  in  the 
existence  of  two  Grreat  Spirits :  the  one  eminently  great  was  the  Good  Spirit, 
and  the  inferior  was  an  Evil  one.  They  also  deified  the  sun,  moon,  stars, 
meteors,  fire,  water,  thunder,  wind,  and  every  thing  which  they  held  to  be 
superior  to  themselves,  but  they  never  exalted  their  heroes  or  prophets  above 
the  sphere  of  humanity.  They  also  adored  an  invisible  great  Master  of  life, 
in  different  forms,  which  they  called  Manitou^  and  made  it  a  sort  of  tutelar 


BURIAL-PLACE. 


1.  They  seized  an  enemy  by  the  hair,  and,  by  a  skillful  use  of  the  knife,  cut  and  tore  from  the  top  of  the 
head  a  large  portion  of  the  skin. 

2.  Sachems  were  the  civil  heads  of  nations  or  tribes  ;  chiefs  were  military  leaders. 

3.  Tobacco  was  in  p;eneral  use  araonp  the  Indians  for  ftmokinfj,  when  the  white  men  came.  The  more 
filthy  practice  of  cheuing  it  was  invented  by  the  white  people.  The  calumet  was  made  of  pipe-clay,  and 
often  ornamented  with  feathers. 


QUKSTIONS.— 11,  What  was  the  condition  of  Indian  women  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  Indian  families  ?  1^ 
How  did  ihey  bury  their  dead  ?  Hnw  did  the  relatives  of  the  deceased  behave  ?  13.  What  was  the  charac- 
ter of  their  reli|?ion?   What  were  their  chief  articles  of  belief  ? 


12 


THE  ABOEIGINES. 


Indian  government.  Fate  of  the  Aborigines.  The  Algonquins. 

deity.'  They  had  vague  ideas  of  the  doctrine  of  atonement  for  sins,  and  made 
propitiatory  sacrifices  with  great  solemnity.  All  of  them  had  dim  traditions 
of  the  creation,  and  of  a  great  deluge  which  covered  the  earth.  Each  nation 
had  crude  notions,  drawn  from  tradition,  of  their  own  distinct  origin,  and  all 
agreed  that  their  ancestors  came  from  the  North. 

14.  Tlieir  government  was  a  mixture  of  the  patriarchal  and  despotic.  All 
political  power  was  vested  in  a  sachem  or  chief,  who  was  sometimes  an  her- 
editary monarch,  but  frequently  owed  his  elevation  to  his  own  merits  as  a 
warrior  or  orator.  While  in  power,  he  was  absolute  in  the  execution  of  en- 
terprises, if  the  tribe  confided  in  his  wisdom.  Public  opinion,  alone,  sustained 
him.  It  elevated  him,  and  it  might  depose  him.  Every  measure  of  import- 
ance was  matured  in  council,  which  was  composed  of  the  elders,  with  the 
sachem  as  umpire.  His  decision  was  final.  Whithersoever  he  led,  the  whole 
tribe  followed.  The  utmost  decorum  prevailed  in  the  pubhc  assembhes,  and  a 
speaker  was  ahvays  listened  to  with  respectful  silence. 

15.  Such  were  the  inhabitants  of  the  territory  of  the  United  States  when 
discovered  by  Europeans.  They  were  almost  all  wanderers,  and  roamed  over 
the  vast  solitudes  of  a  fertile  continent,  free  as  the  air,  and  unmindful  of  the 
wealth  in  the  soil  under  their  feet.  The  great  garden  of  the  Western  World 
needed  tillers,  and  white  men  came.  They  have  thoroughly  changed  the 
condition  of  the  land  and  the  people.  The  light  of  civilization  has  revealed, 
and  industry  has  developed,  vast  treasures  in  the  soil,  while  before  its  radiance 
the  Aboriginals  are  rapidly  melting  like  snow  in  the  sunbeams.  A  few  gen- 
erations will  pass,  and  no  representative  of  the  North  American  Indian  will 
remain  upon  the  earth. 


SECTION  11. 

THE  ALGONQUINS. 

1.  The  French  gave  the  name  of  Algonquin  to  an  extensive  tribe  of  In- 
dians upon  the  Ottawa  river  in  Canada,  and  it  was  afterward  applied  to  that 
great  collection  of  tribes  north  and  south  of  the  lakes,^  who  spoke  dialects^  of 
the  same  language.  They  inhabited  the  territory  now  included  in  all  of  Can- 
ada, New  England,  a  part  of  New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  the  States  of  New 
Jersey,  Delaware,  Maryland,  and  Virginia,  eastern  North  Carolina  above 

1.  They  believed  every  animal  to  have  had  a  great  original,  or  father.  The  first  hvffalo,  the  first  hear,  the 
first  beaver,  the  first  eagle,  etc.,  was  Ihe  Manitou  of  the  whole  race  of  the  different 
creatures.  They  chose  some  one  of  these  originals  as  their  special  Manitou,  or 
guardian,  and  hence  arose  the  custom  of  having  the  figure  of  some  anirnal  for  the 
arms  or  svmhol  of  a  tribe,  called  Totum.  For  example,  each  of  the  Fire  Nations 
(see  Sec.  III.)  was  divided  into  several  tribes,  designated  The  Wolf,  The  Bear,  The 
Turtle,  eto.,  and  their  respective  tof"mf<  were  rude  representations  of  these  an- 
imals. When  thev  signed  treaties  with  the  white  people,  they  sometimes  sketched 
outlines  of  their  tnt'ims.  The  annexed  cut  represents  the  totnmot  Teytndagages,  of 
the  T'irtle  tribe  of  the  Mohawk  nation,  as  aflBxed  by  him  to  a  deed. 
TOTUM.  2.  Note  5,  page  8.  3.  Note  1,  page  9. 

Questions.— 14.  What  was  the  form  of  aboriginal  government?  What  was  the  influenee  of  a  chief?  15. 
What  has  civilized  man  effected  in  their  country?  What  is  their  probable  destiny?  1.  Who  were  the  Al- 
gonquins ?   What  portion  of  the  United  States  did  they  occupy  ? 


THE  ALGONQUINS. 


Tribes  of  the  Algonquin  nation. 

Cape  Fear,  a  large  portion  of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  and  all  north  and 
west  of  these  States,  eastward  of  the  Mississippi. 

2.  The  Algonquin  nation  was  composed  of  several  powerful  tribes,  the 
most  important  of  which  were  the  Knisteneaux  in  the  far  north,  the  Ottawas^ 
Chippewasj  Sacs  and  Foxes,  Menomonees,  Miamies,  Piankesliaws,  PoUawato- 
mies,  KickapooSj  Illinois,  Shawnees,  Powhatans,  Corees,  Nanticokes,  Lenni- 
Lenapes,  or  Delawares,  Mohegans,  the  New  England  Indians,  and  the  Ahen- 
aJces.  There  were  smaller,  independent  tribes,  the  principal  of  which  were 
Susquehannocks,  on  the  Susquehannah,  in  Pennsylvania;  the  Mannahoacks, 
in  the  liill  country  between  the  York  and  Potomac  rivers ;  and  the  Monocans, 
on  the  head  waters  of  the  James  river  in  Virginia.  All  of  these  tribes  w^ere 
divided  into  cantons  or  clans,  sometimes  so  small  as  to  afford  only  a  war 
party. 

3.  The  Knisteneaux  yet  [1865]  inhabit  a  domain  extending  across  the  con- 
tinent from  Labrador  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  are  the  hereditary  enemies 
of  the  Esquimaux,  their  neighbors  of  the  Polar  Circle.  The  original  land  of 
the  Ottawas  was  on  the  west  side  of  Lake  Huron,  but  they  Avere  seated  upon 
the  river  bearing  their  name  when  the  French  discovered  them.  They  claimed 
sovereignty  over  that  region,  and  exacted  tribute  from  those  who  passed  to  or 
from  the  domain  of  the  Hurons}  They  assisted  the  Hurons  in  a  war  with 
the  Five  Nations^  in  1650,  and  suffered  much.  The  Hurons  were  almost 
destroyed,  and  the  Ottawas  were  much  reduced  in  numbers.  Some  of  them, 
with  the  Huron  remnant,  joined  the  OMppewas,  and  finally  the  whole  tribe 
returned  to  their  ancient  seat  [1680]  in  the  northern  part  of  the  Michigan 
peninsula.  Under  their  great  chief,  Pontiac,  they  were  confederated  with 
several  other  Algonquin  tribes  of  the  North-west,"  in  an  attempt  to  extermi- 
nate the  white  people,  in  1763.^  Within  a  fortnight,  in  the  summer  of  that 
year,  they  took  possession  of  all  the  English  garrisons  and  trading  posts  in  the 
West,  except  Detroit,  Niagara,''  and  Fort  Pitt.^  Peace  was  restored  in  1764—5, 
the  confederation  was  dissolved,  and  Pontiac  took  up  his  abode  with  the  II- 

I  linois,  where  he  was  murdered.  His  broken  nation  sought  refuge  with  the 
I   French,  and  their  descendants  may  yet  [1865]  be  found  in  Canada. 

4.  The  Chippewas  and  Pottawatomies  Avere  closely  allied  by  language  and 
friendsliip.    The  former  were  on  the  southern  shores  of  Lake  Superior ;  the 

\  latter  occupied  the  islands  and  main  land  on  the  western  shores  of  Grreen  Bay, 
!  when  first  discovered  by  the  French,  in  1761.    They  afterward  seated  them- 
selves on  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Michigan  [1701],  where  they  remained 
until  removed,  by  treaty,  to  lands  upon  the  Little  Osage  river,  westward  of 
Missouri.    They  are  now  [1865]  the  most  numerous  of  all  the  remnants  of 

1.  Between  the  Ottawas  and  Hurons  were  a  tribe  called  Mississaguies,  who  appear  to  have  left  the  Algon- 

and  joined  the  Fivk  Nations,  south  of  Lake  Ontario. 

2.  Chap.  I.,  Sec.  III.,  Verse  2  ;  also  Verse  4,  pa^re  17. 

3.  Verse  50,  page  169  4.  Verse  50,  page  169.  5.  Verse  50,  page  169. 

QUKSTIONS.— ^  What  were  the  chief  tribes  of  the  Ai.goxquin  Nation?  3.  Where  did  the  Knisteneaux 
dwell?  Where  did  the  Ottawas  dwell?  What  are  the  chief  events  in  Iheir  history  ?  4.  Where  did  the  Chip 
peioas  and  the  Pottawatomies  dwell?   Where  is  their  present  home  ? 


14 


THE  ABORIGINES. 


The  North-western  tribes. 


the  Algonquin  tribes.  The  CMppewas  and  the  SiouXj  west  of  the  Mississippi, 
are  their  deadly  enemies. 

5.  The  Sacs  and  Foxes  are  really  one  tribe.  They  were  first  discovered  by 
the  French  at  the  southern  extremity  of  Green  B;iy,  in  1680.  In  1712,  the 
French  garrison  of  twenty  men,  at  Detroit,'  was  attacked  by  the  Foxes.  The 
French  repulsed  them,  with  the  aid  of  the  Ottawas^  and  almost  destroyed  the 

assailants.    They  joined  the  Kickapoos  in  1722,  in  driving 
the  Illinois  from  their  lands  on  the  river  of  that  name.  The 
Illinois  took  refuge  with  the  French,  and  the  Kickc^oos  re- 
mained on  their  lands  until  1819,  when  they  went  to  the 
west  bank  of  the  Missouri,  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Leaven- 
worth.   The  Sacs  and  Foxes  sold  their  lands  to  the  United 
States  in  1830.    Black  Hawk,  a  Sac  chief,  who,  with  his 
BLACK  HAWK.      pcoplc,  jolncd  thc  English  \\\  our  second  war  with  Great 
Britain,-  demurred,  and  commenced  hostilities  in  1832.^    The  Indians  were 
defeated,  and  Black  Hawk,*  with  many  of  his  warriors,  was  made  prisoner. 

6.  The  Menomonees  were  discovered  by  the  French  upon  the  shores  of 
Green  Bay,  in  1699.  They  yet  [1865]  remain  upon  their  ancient  territory, 
but  their  southern  neighbors  and  friends,  the  WinnehagoeSj  have  gone  west- 
ward of  the  Mississippi.^ 

7.  The  MiAMiES  and  Piankeshaws  inhabited  that  portion  of  the  Ohio  lying 
between  the  Maumee  river  of  Lake  Erie,  and  the  ridge  which  separates  the 
head  waters  of  the  Wabash  from  the  Kaskaskias.  They  were  called  Twight- 
wees  by  the  Five  Nations  and  the  English.  Of  all  the  Western  tribes,  these 
have  ever  been  the  most  active  enemies  of  the  United  States.^  They  have 
ceded  their  lands,  and  are  now  [1865]  far  beyond  the  Mississippi. 

8.  The  Illinois  formed  a  numerous  tribe,  twelve  thousand  strong,  when 
discovered  by  the  French.  They  were  seated  upon  the  Illinois  river,  and  con- 
sisted of  a  confederation  of  five  families,  namely,  Kaskaskias^  Cahokias^  Tam- 
aronaSj  Michigamias^  and  Peoria^.  Weakened  by  internal  feuds,  the  confed- 
eracy was  reduced  to  a  handful,  by  their  hostile  neighbors.  They  ceded  their 
lands  in  1818,  when  they  numbered  only  three 'hundred  souls.  A  yet  smaller 
remnant  are  now  [1865]  upon  lands  west  of  the  Mississippi. 

9.  The  Shawnoese  occupied  a  vast  region  west  of  the  Alleghanies/  and  their 
great  council-house  was  in  the  basin  of  the  Cumberland  river.    At  about  the 

1.  Verse  50.  page  169.  2.  Verse  6,  page  280.  3.  Verse  5,  page  309. 

4.  The  picture  is  from  a  plaster  cast  of  his  face,  taken  when  he  was  a  prisoner  in  New  York,  in  1832.  See 
Verse  5,  page  309. 

5.  The  Winnehagoes  are  the  most  dissolute  of  all  the  Indian  remnants.  In  August,  1853,  a  treaty  was 
made  with  them  to  occupy  the  beautiful  country  above  St.  Paul,  westward  of  the  Mississippi,  between  the 
Crow  and  Clear  Water  rivers.  6.  Verse  5,  page  280. 

7.  The  Alleghany  or  Appalachian  mountains  extend  from  the  Catskills,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  in  a 
south-west  direction,  to  Georgia  and  Alabama,  and  have  been  called  the  "  backbone  of  the  country."  Some 
geographers  extend  them  to  the  White  mountains  of  New  Hampshire. 

Questions. — 5.  Who  are  the  Sacs  and  Foxes?  and  where  did  they  dwell?  What  are  the  principal  events 
in  their  history  ?  6.  What  do  you  know  of  the  Menom'mees  and  their  neighbors  ?  7-  Where  did  the  Miamies 
and  Piankeshaws  dwell?  and  where  are  they  now?  8.  What  was  the  condition,  and  where  the  residence  of 
the  Illinois  tribe  when  first  discovered ?  Name  their  divisions.  What  is  their  fate?  9.  What  legion  did 
th.e Shawnees  inhabit? 


THE  ALGONQUINS.  •  15 

'  Tribes  of  the  Middle  States. 

time  when  the  English  first  landed  at  Jamestown^  [1607],  they  were  driven 
from  their  country  by  more  southern  tribes.  Some  crossed  the  Ohio,  and  set- 
tled on  the  Sciota,  near  the  present  Chilicothe ;  others  wandered  eastward 
into  Pennsylvania.  The  Ohio  division  joined  the  Eries  and  Andastes  against 
the  Five  Nations,  in  1672.  Suffering  defeat,  ihQ  Shawnoese  to  the  coun- 
try of  the  CatawbaSj  but  were  soon  driven  out,  and  found  shelter  with  the 
Creeks."^  They  finally  returned  to  Ohio,  and  being  joined  by  their  Pennsyl- 
vania brethren,  they  formed  an  alliance  with  the  French  against  the  English.^ 
They  were  subdued  by  Boquet  in  1763,^  and  again  by  Virginians,  at  Point 
Pleasant,  at  the  mouth  of  the  great  Kenawha,  in  1774.^  They  aided  the 
British  during  the  Revolution,  and  continued  to  annoy  the  Americans  until 
1795,  when  permanent  peace  was  established.®  They  were  the  enemies  of 
the  Americans  during  their  second  war  with  Great  Britain.  They  are  now 
[1865]  but  a  miserable  remnant,  and  occupy  lands  south  of  the  Kanzas  river. 
The  road  from  Fort  Independence'^  to  Santa  Fe  passes  through  their  territory. 

10.  The  PowHATANS  constituted  a  confederacy  of  more  than  twenty  tribes, 
including  the  Accohannocks  and  Accomacs^  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Chesa- 
peake Bay.  Powhatan  (the  father  of  Pocahontas^)  was  the  chief  sachem,  or 
emperor  of  the  confederacy,  when  the  English  first  appeared  upon  the  James 
river  [1607].  They  remained  nominally  friendly  to  the  white  people  during 
Powhatan's  lifetime,  but  after  his  death  they  made  two  attempts  to  extermi- 
nate the  English  [1622,  1644].  They  were  subjugated  in  1644,^  and  from  that 
time  they  gradually  diminished  in  numbers  and  importance.  Of  all  that  great 
confederacy  in  Lower  Virginia,  it  is  beheved  that  not  one  representative  on 
earth  remains,  or  that  one  tongue  speaks  their  dialect. 

11.  South  of  the  Powhatans^  on  the  Atlantic  coast,  were  the  Corees,  Che- 
rawSj  and  other  small  tribes,  occupying  the  land  once  inhabited  by  the  power- 
ful Hatteras.^^  They  were  allies  of  the  Tuscaroras  in  1711,  in  an  attack  upon 
the  English,"  suffered  defeat,  and  have  now  disappeared  from  the  earth. 
Their  dialect  is  forgotten. 

12.  The  Nanticokes  occupied  the  great  peninsula  between  the  Chesapeake 
and  Delaware  Bays.  They  were  early  made  vassals,  and  finally  allies  on 
compulsion,  of  the  Five  Nations.  They  left  their  ancient  domain  in  1710, 
occupied  lands  upon  the  Susquehannah,  in  Pennsylvania,  until  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  commenced,  when  they  crossed  the  Alleghanies,  and  joined  the 
British  in  the  West.    They  are  now  [1865]  scattered  among  many  tribes. 

13.  The  Lenni-Lenapes,^^  who  were  frequently  called  Delawares^  comprised 

I.  Verse  10,  page  50.  2.  Verse  ?,  page  22.  3.  Verse  8,  page  150. 
4.  Note  7,  page  169.                              6.  Note  4,  page  193.  6.  Verse  8,  page  26(5. 
7.  United  States  fort  on  the  Missouri.  Santa  Fe  is  in  New  Mexico,  765  miles  south-west  of  Fort  Indepen- 
dence.                                                    8.  Verse  14,  page  51.  9.  Verse  12,  page  P5. 

10.  This  trihe  numbered  about  3,000  warriors  when  Raleigh's  expedition  landed  on  Boanole  Ifland,  but 
when  the  English  made  permanent  settlements  in  that  vicinity,  they  were  reduced  to  about  fifteen  bowmen. 

II.  Verse  13,  page  136. 

12.  Original  people. — This  name  has  been  applied  to  the  whole  Algonquix  nation.    The  Lenni-Lenapes 

Questions. — 9.  Relate  the  chief  events  of  the  history  of  the  STiaxcnees>.  10.  Who  were  the  Pcnchatans? 
What  their  divisions?  Where  their  country?  11.  Where,  and  who  were  the  Corees?  12.  Who  were  the 
NarUicokes  ?  and  what  became  of  them  ? 


16 


THE  ABORIGINES. 


The  Lenni-Lenapes.  The  Mohegans. 

two  powerful  nations,  namely,  the  Minsi  and  the  Delawares  proper.  The  for- 
mer occupied  the  northern  part  of  New  Jersey,  and  a  portion  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  the  latter  inhabited  lower  New  Jersey,  the  banks  of  the  Delaware  below 
Trenton,  and  the  whole  valley  of  the  Schuylkill.  The  Five  Nations  sub- 
jugated them  in  1650,  and  brought  them  under  degrading  vassalage.  They 
gradually  retreated  westward  before  the  tide  of  civilization,  and  finally  a  por- 
tion of  them  crossed  the  Alleghanies,  and  settled  in  the  land  of  the  Hurons^^ 
on  the  Muskingum,  in  Ohio.  Those  who  remained  in  Pennsylvania,  joined 
the  ShawneeSj'  and  aided  the  French  against  the  English,  during  the  French 
and  Indian  war.^  In  1768  they  all  went  over  the  mountain  and  the  great 
body  of  them  became  friends  of  the  British  during  the  Revolution.  They 
were  at  the  head  of  the  confederacy  of  Western  tribes  who  were  crushed  by 
Wayne  in  1794,"  and  the  following  year  they  ceded  all  their  lands  on  the 
Muskingum,  and  seated  themselves  near  the  Wabash.  In  1819,  they  ceded 
those  lands  also,  and  the  remnant  now  [1865]  occupy  a  territory  north  of  the 
Kanzas  river,  near  its  mouth. 

14.  The  Mohegans  were  a  distinct  tribe,  on  the  Hudson  river,  but  the  name 
was  given  to  the  several  independent  tribes  who  inhabited  Long  Island  and 
the  country  between  the  Lenni-Lenapes  and  the  New  England  Indians.^  Of 
this  family,  the  Pequods,^  inhabiting  eastern  Connecticut,  on  the  shores  of 
Long  Island  Sound,  were  the  most  powerful.  They  exercised  authority  over 
the  Montauks  and  twelve  other  tribes  upon  Long  Island.  Their  power  was 
broken  by  the  revolt  of  Uncas  against  his  chief,  Sassacus,''  a  short  time  before 
the  appearance  of  the  white  people.  The  Manhattans  were  seated  upon  the 
Hudson,  in  lower  Westchester,  and  sold  Manhattan  Island,  whereon  New 
York  now  stands,  to  the  Dutch.®  The  latter  had  frequent  conflicts  with  these 
and  other  River  Indians.^  The  Dutch  were  generally  conquerors.  The  Mo- 
hawkSj  one  of  the  Five  Nations, were  pressing  hard  upon  them  at  the  same 
time,  and  several  of  the  Mohegan  tribes  were  reduced  to  the  condition  of  vas- 
sals of  that  confederacy.  Peace  was  effected  in  1665,  by  the  English  governor 
at  New  York.  In  the  meanwhile,  the  Engish  and  Narragan- 
sets  had  smitten  the  Pequods^^^  and  the  remaining  independent 
Mohegans^  reduced  to  a  handful,  finally  took  up  their  abode 
on  the  west  bank  of  the  Thames,  five  miles  below  Nor- 
wich, at  a  place  still  known  as  Mohegan  Plain.  Their 
burial-place  was  at  Norwich,  and  there  a  granite  monument 
rests  upoii  the  grave  of  Uncas.  The  tribe  is  now  almost  ex- 
tinct— the  last  of  the  Mohicans"  will  soon  sleep  with  his 
uncas'  monument,  fathers. 

claimed  to  have  come  from  beyond  the  Mississippi,  conquering  a  more  civilized  people  on  the  way,  who  in- 
habiled  the  great  valleys  beyond  the  Alleghany  mountains. 

1.  Verse  1,  page  17.  2.  Verse  9,  page  14.  3.  Chap.  IV.,  Sec.  XII.         4.  Verse  8,  page  2P6. 

5.  Verse  15,  page  17.         6.  Verse  8,  page  68.  7.  Verse  11,  page  69.  8.  Verse  1,  page  111. 

9.  Verse  6,  page  113.       10.  Verse  2,  page  1.^.         11.  Verse  11,  page  69.  12.  Note  1,  pageffG 

Questions. — 13.  Who  were  the  Lenni-Lenapefi  ?  Where  did  they  dwell  ?  Relate  the  principal  events  in 
their  history.  14.  Who  were  the  Mohegans?  Where  was  their  country?  What  were  their  chief  tribes? 
Relate  some  of  the  principal  events  in  their  history. 


THE  HURON-IROQUOIS. 


17 


The  New  England  Indians. 

15.  The  New  England  Indians  inhabited  the  country  from  Connecticut  to 
the  Saco  river.  The  principal  tribes  were  the  Narragansets  in  Rhode  Island, 
and  the  western  shores  of  Narraganset  Bay ;  the  Pokonokets  and  Wampanoags 
on  the  eastern  shore  of  the  same  bay,  and  in  a  portion  of  Massachusetts;  the 

^.Nipmucs  in  the  center  of  Massachusetts ;  the  Massachusetts  in  the  vicinity  of 
Boston  and  the  shores  southward ;  and  the  Pawtuckets  in  the  north-eastern 
part  of  Massachusetts,  embracing  the  Pennacooks  of  New  Hampshire.  These 
were  divided  into  smaller  bands,  having  petty  chiefs.  They  were  warhke, 
and  were  continually  engaged  in  hostihties  with  the  Five  Nations  or  with  the 
Mohegans.  The  English  and  Dutch  effected  a  general  peace  in  1673.^  Two 
years  afterward  [1675],  Metacomet  (King  Philip)  aroused  most  of  the  New 
England  tribes  against  the  Enghsh.  A  fierce  war  ensued,  but  ended  in  the 
subjugation  of  the  Indians  and  the  death  of  Philip^  in  1676.^  The  power  of 
the  New  England  Indians  was  completely  broken.  Some  joined  the  more 
eastern  tribes,  and  others  took  refuge  in  Canada,  whence  they  very  frequently 
came  to  the  border  settlements  on  errands  of  revenge.^  These  incursions 
ceased  when  the  French  dominion  in  Canada  ended  in  1763.^  When  the 
Puritans  came^  [1620],  the  New  England  Indians  numbered  about  ten  thou- 
sand souls ;  now  [1865],  probably  not  three  hundred  representatives  remain  ; 
and  the  dialects  of  all,  except  of  the  Narragansets^  are  forgotten. 

16.  The  Abenakes  were  eastward  of  the  Saco.  The  chief  tribes  were  the 
Penohscots^  Norridgeiuocks^  Androscoggins^  and  Passammaquoddies,  These, 
with  the  more  eastern  tribes  of  the  Micmacs  and  Etchemins^  were  made  nom- 
inal Christians  by  the  French  Jesuits;'^  and  they  were  all  firm  allies  of  the 
French  until  the  conquest  of  Canada  by  the  English,  in  1760.'^  J\ll  of  the 
Abenakes,  except  the  Penohscots^  withdrew  to  Canada  in  1754.  A  few  scat- 
tered famihes  of  the  latter  yet  [1865]  dwell  upon  the  banks  of  the  Penobscot 
river,  and  wanderers  are  seen  on  the  St.  Lawrence. 

_  ♦  e-*^--*   

SECTION  III. 

THEHURON-IROQUOIS. 

1.  The  great  body  of  the  Iroquois  tribes  occupied  almost  the  whole  terri- 
tory in  Canada  south  of  the  Ottawa,  between  Lakes  Ontario,  Erie,  and  Huron ; 
a  greater  portion  of  the  State  of  New  York,  and  a  part  of  Pennsylvania  and 
Ohio  along  the  southern  shores  of  Lake  Erie.  They  were  completely  sur- 
rounded by  the  Algonquins,  in  whose  southern  border,  in  portions  of  North 
Carolina  and  Virginia,  were  the  Tuscaroras  and  a  few  smaller  Iroquois  tribes.® 

1.  Verse  14,  page  119.  2.  Verse  30,  page  102.  3.  Verse  35,  page  104.  4.  Ver?e  48,  page  168. 
6.  Verse  1,  page  90.  6.  Verse  35,  page  104.  7.  Verse  47,  poge  168. 

8.  The  Southern  Iroquois  were  the  Tufcarorafi,  Choicans,  Me?ierrin.<i,  and  Noitoicays.    The  three  latter 


Questions. — 15.  What  were  the  names,  and  where  were  the  ahodes  of  the  tribes  of  New  England  In- 
dians? Relate  the  principal  events  in  their  history.  16.  What  were  the  chief  tribes  of  the  Ahetinl-es?  What 
region  did  they  inhabit?  What  has  become  of  them  ?  1.  What  region  did  the  Huron- Iroquois  tribes  inhabit? 


18 


THE  ABORIGINES. 


The  Huron-Iroquois.  The  Five  Nations. 

The  Hurons  occupied  the  Canadian  portions  of  the  territory,  and  the  land  on 
the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Erie,  and  appeared  to  be  a  distinct  nation ;  but 
their  language  was  found  to  be  identical  with  that  of  the  Iroquois.  The  Huu- 
rons  consisted  of  four  smaller  tribes,  namely,  the  Wyandots^  or  Hurons  proper, 
the  Attiouandirons^^  the  Eries^  and  the  Andastes.  The  two  latter  tribes  were 
south  of  the  lake,  and  claimed  jurisdiction  back  to  the  domains  of  the  Shaw- 
no  ese.^ 

2.  The  Five  Nations,  or  Iroquois  proper,  formed  a  confederacy  composed 
of  the  Smeca^  Cayuga^  Onondaga^  Oneida^  and  Mohawh  tribes,  all  occupying 
lands  within  the  present  State  of  New  York.  The  Great  Council  fire  of  the 
Confederation  was  with  the  OnondagaSj  and  the  metropolis,  or  chief  village, 
was  near  the  present  city  of  Syracuse.  The  French  gave  them  the  name  of 
Iroquois ;  the  Algonquins  called  them  Mingoes.^  At  what  time  the  confed- 
eration was  formed,  is  not  known."*  It  was  strong  and  powerful  when  the 
French  discovered  them  [1609],  and  they  were  then  engaged  in  bloody  wars 
with  their  kinsmen,  the  Wyandots. 

3.  The  Five  Nations  resolved  to  strike  a  final  and  decisive  blow  against 
their  western  neighbors,  in  .  1649,  and,  gathering  all  their  warriors,  made  a 
successful  invasion  of  the  Wyandot^  or  Huron  country.    Great  numbers  of  the 

Wyandots  were  slain  and  made  prisoners,  and  the  whole  tribe  was  dispersed. 
Some  of  the  fugitives  took  refuge  with  the  Chippewas  ;  others  fled  to  Quebec ; 
and  a  few  became  a  part  of  the  Iroquois  confederacy.    Yet  the  spirit  of  the 

Wyandots  was  not  subdued,  and  they  claimed  and  exercised  sovereignty  over 
almost  the  whole  of  the  Ohio  country.  They  had  great  influence  among  the 
Algonquin  tribes,^  and  even  as  late  as  the  treaty  of  Greenville,  in  1795,  the 
principal  cession  of  lands  in  Ohio  to  the  United  States  was  made  by  the  Wy- 
andot chiefs  in  council.^  They,  too,  are  reduced  to  a  mere  remnant  of  less 
than  five  hundred  souls,  and  now  [1865]  occupy  lands  upon  the  Neosho  river, 
a  chief  tributary  of  the  Arkansas. 

4.  The  Five  Nations  were  exceedingly  warlike,  and  they  made  hostile  ex- 
peditions against  the  New  England  Indians,'  in  the  east,  the  Eries^  Andastes^ 
and  Miamies  in  the  west,^  and  penetrated  to  the  domains  of  the  Catawhas^ 
and  Cherokees'''  in  the  south.  They  subjugated  the  Eries  in  1655,  and  after  a 
contest  of  twenty  years,  brought  the  Andastes  into  vassalage.  They  conquered 
the  Miamies"^  and  Ottaivas'''  in  1657,  and  made  incursions  as  far  as  the  Roan- 

wereupoTTthe  rivers  in  lower  Virginia,  called  by  their  respective  names,  and  were  known  under  the  gen- 
eral title  of  Tiwcarora.'..  ,  .  ^r.     j^^-         J-         fl  J  i    40,  c? 

1  Neutral  Nation.  When  the  nurons  and  Five  Nations  were  at  war,  the  Atttonandirom  fled  to  the  San- 
du'^kv  and  built  a  fort  for  each  of  the  belligerents  when  in  that  region.  But  their  neutrality  did  not  save 
them  from  internal  feuds,  which  finally  dismembered  the  tribe.  One  party  joined  the  Wyandots;  the  other 
the  IroQuo'is  2.  Verse  9,  page  14. 

8  Mmnoes,  or  3Iinquas,  was  a  term  more  particularly  applied  to  the  MohaicJc  tribe._  They  called  them 
selves  Kay inqehaga— ''possessors  of  the  flint."  The  confederation  assumed  the  title  of  KonosJnoni— 
''  cabin-builder'=  4.  Probably  about  the  year  1639. 

.5.  Verse  2,  page  13.  6.  Verse  8,  page  266.  7.  Verse  15,  page  17.  8.  Verse  7,  page  14. 

9.  Verse  1,  page  13.  10.  Verse  1,  page  20.  11.  Verse  7,  page  14.  12.  Verse  3,  page  13. 

Questions  —1 .  Of  what  tribes  did  the  Hurons  consist?  2.  What  tribes  formed'the  Five  Nations?  What 
region  did  thev  inhabit  ?  Relate  the  principal  events  in  the  history  of  the  Five  Nations.  What  do  you 
know  of  the  Wyandots  ?  4.  What  was  the  character  of  the  Five  Nations  ?  What  were  their  pr  ncipal  war 
expeditions? 


THE  CATAWBAS. 


19 


Confederacy  of  the  Six  Nations.  Its  exti  iction.  The  Caiawbas^ 

oke  and  Cape  Fear  rivers  to  the  land  of  their  kindred  in  language,  the  Tuscaro^ 
ras^  in  1701.^  Thirty  years  afterward,  having  heen  joined  hy  the  Tuscaroras^ 
and  the  name  of  the  confederacy  changed  to  that  of  The  Six  Nations,  they 
made  war  upon  the  Clierohees^  and  Catawbas.  They  were  led  on  by  Hi-o- 
ka-too,  a  Smeca  chief.  The  Catawhas  were  almost  annihilated  by  them,  after 
a  battle  of  two  days.  So  determined  were  the  Five  Nations  to  subdue  the 
southern  tribes,  that  when,  in  1744,  they  ceded  a  part  of  their  lands  to  Vir- 
ginia, they  reserved  a  perpetual  privilege  of  a  war-path  through  the  territory. 

5.  After  the  Tuscaroras  were  defeated  by  the  Carolinians,  in  1712,^  they 
came  northward,  and,  in  1714,  joined  the  Five  Nations.  From  that  time  the 
confederacy  was  known  as  the  Six  Nations.  They  were  generally  the  sure 
friends  of  the  EngHsh  and  inveterate  foes  of  the  French.'*  They  were  all 
friends  of  the  British  during  the  Revolution,  except  a  part  of  the  Oneidas. 
The  Mohawhs  were  the  most  active  enemies  of  the  Americans ;  and  were 
obliged  to  leave  the  State  and  take  refuge  in  Canada  at  the  close  of  the  Revo- 
lution. The  others  were  allowed  to  remain ;  and  now  [1865]  mere  fragments 
of  that  great  confederation  exist,  and,  in  habits  and  character,  they  are  radi- 
cally changed.  The  confederacy  was  forever  extinguished  by  the  sale  of  the 
residue  of  the  Seneca  lands  in  1838.  In  1715,  the  confederacy  numbered 
more  than  forty  thousand  souls;  now  [1865]  they  are  probably  less  than  four 
thousand,  most  of  whom  are  upon  lands  beyond  the  Mississippi. 


SECTION  IV. 

THE  CATATVBAS. 

1.  The  Catawbas  occupied  lands  upon  the  Yadkin  and  Catawba  rivers, 
south  of  the  Tuscaroras^  on  both  sides  of  the  line  between  North  and  South 
Carolina.  They  were  brave  but  not  warlike,  and  their  conflicts  were  usually 
in  defense  of  their  territory.  They  expelled  the  fugitive  Shawnees  [1672],^ 
but  were  overmatched  and  desolated  by  the  warriors  of  the  Five  Nations'' 
[1701].  They  assisted  the  white  people  of  South  Carolina  against  the  Tusca- 
roras and  confederates,  in  1712  ;^  but  when,  three  years  afterward,  the  south- 
ern tribes,  from  the  Neuse  region  to  that  of  the  St.  Mary's  in  Florida,  and 
westward  to  the  Alabama,  seven  thousand  strong,  confederated  in  an  attempt 
to  exterminate  the  Carolinians,®  the  Catawhas  were  ^imong  them. 

2.  In  1760,  the  Catawbas  were  again  the  friends  of  the  Carolinians  when 
the  Cherokees  made  war  upon  them,^  and  they  remained  true  friends  of  the 
white  people  afterward.    They  joined  the  Americans  during  the  Revolution, 

7.  Verse  14,  page  136.   ajerse  20,  page  138.  9.  Verse  49,  page  108. 

dn^wJh^^A^'"^'  "^w^''!?'®T^I  confederacy  to  be  called  the  Six  Nations?  What  ^as  their  position 
w?"r"^*'"^''Ju'^^P''",^^"^^^   ^  '^h^^  ^e^^o'^  ^^''^  tlie  Catawhas  inhabit?   What  was  their 
character  ?   What  position  did  they  take  in  1715  ?  2.  What  was  their  position  after  1760  ? 


20  THE  ABORIGINES. 


The  Cherokees.  Their  wars  and  alliances.  Their  character.  ' 

and  have  ever  since  experienced  the  fostering  care  of  the  State,  in  some  de- 
gree.' Their  chief  village  was  upon  the  Catawba  river,  near  the  mouth  of  th- 
Fishing  Creek,'  and  the're  the  remnant  of  the  nation,  numbering  less  than^ 
hundred  souls,  were  living  when  the  Civil  War  broke  out  in  1861.  Then 
ancient  language  is  almost  extinct. 


SECTION  Y. 

THE  CHEROKEES. 

1.  Westward,  and  joining  the  Tuscaroras^  and  Catawhas^  were  the  Chero 
KEES,  the  brave  and  noble  mountaineers  of  the  South.  Their  beautiful  Ian; 
extended  from  the  Carolina  Broad  river  on  the  east,  to  the  Alabama  on  th 
west,  including  the  whole  of  the  upper  portion  of  Georgia  from  the  hea; 
waters  of  the  Alatamaha,  to  those  of  the  Tennessee.  It  is  one  of  the  mos 
delightful  regions  of  the  United  States. 

2.  The  Cherokees  were  the  determined  foes  oHhe  S/iawnoese,^ Sind  finall 
drove  them  from  the  country  south  of  the  Ohio  river.  They  joined  with  th 
Catawhas  and  the  white  people  against  the  Tuscaroras  in  1712,^  but  wei; 
members  of  the  great  confederation  against  the  Carolinians,  in  1715.' 

3.  The  Cherokees  and  the  Five  Nations  had  bloody  contests  for  a  Ion 
time.  A  reconciliation  was  effected  by  the  English  about  the  year  1750,  an^ 
the  Cherokees  became  the  allies  of  the  peace-makers,  against  the  Frenc] 
They  assisted  in  the  capture  of  Fort  Du  Quesne  in  1758,'  but  their  irregulai 
ities  on  their  return,  along  the  border  settlements  of  Virginia,  gave  the  whit 
people  an  apparent  excuse  for  killing  two  or  three  warriors.  Hatred  was  ei! 
gendered,  and  the  Cherokees  soon  afterward  retaliated  by  spreading  destru( 
tion  along  the  frontiers.'^  Hostilities  continued  a  greater  portion  of  threi 
years,  when  peace  was  established  in  1761,  and  no  more  trouble  ensued. 

4.  The  Cherokees  adhered  to  the  British  during  the  Eevolution ;  and  f( 
eight  years  afterward  they  continued  to  annoy  the  people  of  the  upper  count 
of  the  Carolinas.  They  were  reconciled  by  treaty  in  1791.  They  wei 
friends  of  the  United  States  in  1812,  and  assisted  in  the  subjugation  of  tl 
Creeks}^  Civihzation  was  rapidly  elevating  them  from  the  condition  of  rovir 
savages,  to  agriculturists  and  artizans,  when  their  removal  west  of  the  M' 
sissippi  was  required.  They  had  estabhshed  schools,  a  printing  press,  ar 
other  means  for  improvement  and  culture,  when  they  were  obliged  to  lea^ 


1.  In  1822,  a  Catawha  warrior  made  an  eloquent  appeal  to  the  Legislature  of  Sonth  Carolina  for  aid. 
pursued  the  deer  for  subsistence,"  he  said,    but  the  deer  are  disappearing,  and  I  must  starve.  God  ordain 
me  for  the  forests,  and  my  ambition  is  the  shade.    But  the  strength  of  my  arm  decays,  and  my  feet  fail  i 
in  the  chase.  The  hand  that  fought  for  your  liberties  is  now  open  to  you  for  relief."  A  pension  was  grante 

?.  York ville  district,  South  Carolina.  ^  ,^  ,^ 

3.  Verse  4.  page  18.  4.  Verse  1,  page  19.  6.  Verse  9,  page  14.  6.  Verse  14,  page  136. 

7.  Verse  20,  page  138.         8.  Verse  34,  page  162.         9.  Verse  49.  page  168.       10.  Verse  15,  page  290. 

Questions.— 1.  What  regions  did  the  C/iero7fee.s  inhabit?  2.  What  was  their  position  toward  thewh 
people  in  1712,  and  afterward?  3.  What  was  their  position  during  the  French  and  Indian  war?  4.  Kel! 
the  chief  events  in  the  history  of  the  Cherokees  since  the  beginning  of  the  War  for  Independence. 


THE  NATCHEZ. 


21 


P  The  Uchees.  The  Natchez.  Their  collision  with  the  French. 


fheir  farms  and  the  graves  of  their  fathers,  for  a  new  home  in  the  wilderness. 
?hey  are  in  a  fertile  country,  watered  by  the  Arkansas  and  its  tributaries,  and 
lare  in  a  prosperous  condition,  notwithstanding  the  injuries  inflicted  upon 
Ithem  by  the  late  Civil  War. 


SECTION  yi. 

THE  UCHEES. 

1.  The  Uchees  were  but  a  remnant  of  a  once  powerful  nation  when 
Europeans  discovered  them.    They  were  seated  in  the  pleasant  country  ex- 
,  tending  from  the  Savannah  river,  at  Augusta,  westward  to  Milledgeville,  and 

i along  the  banks  of  the  Oconee  and  the  head  waters  of  the  Great  Ogeechee 
and  the  Chattahooche.  They  claimed  to  be  descendants  of  the  most  ancient 
inhabitants  of  the  country,  and  had  no  tradition  of  their  ever  occupying  any 
other  territory  than  the  domain  on  which  they  were  found.  Their  language 
■was  exceedingly  harsh,  and  unhke  that  of  any  other  nation.  They,  too,  have 
llefl  the  land  of  their  fathers,  and  have  become  partially  absorbed  by  the 
*  CreeJcSj  with  whom  about  one  thousand  souls  yet  [1865]  remain. 


SECTION  YII. 

THE  NATCHEZ. 

^  1.  The  Natchez  occupied  a  small  territory  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Mis- 
'•sissippi,  about  as  large  as  that  of  the  Uchees.  It  extended  north-easterly  from 
'  the  Mississippi  along  the  valley  of  the  Pearl  river  to  the  upper  waters  of  the 
'Chickasahaw.    For  a  long  time  they  were  supposed  to  belong  to  the  nation 

fof  Mohilian  tribes  by  whom  they  were  surrounded,  but  their  language  proved 
^them  to  be  a  distinct  people.^  They  became  jealous  of  the  French  on  their 
first  appearance  upon  the  Mississippi,  and  finally  they  conspired  with  others 
to  drive  the  intruders  from  the  countr}^  The  French  fell  upon,  and  almost 
annihilated  the  nation,  in  1730.  They  never  recovered  from  the  shock,  and 
after  maintaining  a  feeble  nationality  for  almost  a  century,  they  have  become 
merged  into  the  Creek  confederacy.  They  now  [1865]  number  less  than 
three  hundred  souls,  and  their  language,  in  its  purity,  is  unknown. 

1.  Note  1,  png:e  TS, 

2.  The  Natchez  worshiped  the  snn  ;  and  some  have  supposed  that  they  had  once  been  in  communication 
.  with  the  sun-worshipers  of  Central  and  South  America.    Note  1,  page  331. 


Questions. — 1.  Where  was  the  country,  and  what  was  the  character  of  the  Uchees  ?  Where  are  they  now  ? 
1.  What  region  did  the  Natchez  inhabit?  What  was  their  character?  What  caused  their  downfall  f 


22  THE  ABORIGINES. 


The  Mobilian  confederacies.  The  Seminoles  and  Creeks. 


SECTION  VIII. 

THE     MOBILIAN  TRIBES. 

1.  The  Mobilian  nation  was  composed  of  a  great  number  of  tribes,  speak- 
ing different  dialects^  of  the  same  language.  Their  territory  was  next  in  ex- 
tent to  that  of  the  Algonquins.''^  It  stretched  along  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  from 
the  Atlantic  to  the  Mississippi,  more  than  six  hundred  miles ;  up  the  Missis- 
sippi as  far  as  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio ;  and  along  the  Atlantic  to  Cape  Fear. 
It  comprised  a  greater  portion  of  the  present  State  of  Georgia,  the  whole  of 
Florida,  Alabama,  and  Mississippi,  and  parts  of  South  CaroUna,  Tennessee,  and 
Kentucky.  The  nation  was  divided  into  three  grand  confederacies  of  tribes, 
namely,  Muscogees  or  Creeks^  Choctaws,  and  Chicka^aws. 

2.  The  Creek  Confederacy  extended  from 
the  Atlantic  westward  to  the  high  lands 
which  separate  the  waters  of  the  Alabama 
and  Tombigbee  rivers,  including  a  great 
portion  of  the  States  of  Alabama  and  Geor- 
gia, and  the  whole  of  Florida.  Oglethorpe's 
first  interviews^  with  the  natives  at  Savan- 
nah, were  with  the  people  of  this  con- 
BOUTIIEUN  INDIANS.  fcdcracy. 

3.  The  Seminoles  of  Florida  and  the  Yamassees  or  Savannahs  of  Georgia 
and  South  Carolina,  were  of  the  Creek  confederacy.  The  latter  were  strong 
and  warlike.  They  were  at  the  head  of  the  Indian  Confederacy  in  1715.* 
When  the  general  dispersion  followed,  the  Yamassees  took  refuge  with  the 
Spaniards  of  Florida.  Small  bands  often  annoyed  the  white  frontier  settle- 
ments of  Georgia,  but  they  were  not  engaged  in  general  hostilities  until  the 
Revolution,  when  the  whole  Creek  Confederacy^  took  part  with  the  British. 

4.  The  Seminoles  were  always  hostile  to  their  white  neighbors,  and  band? 
of  them  went  out  upon  the  war-path,  with  the  Yamassees.  They  joined  the 
British  in  1812-14  ;  and  in  1817  they  renewed  hostilities.^  They  were  sub- 
dued by  General  Jackson,  and  afterward  remained  comparatively  quiet  until 
1835,  when  they  again  attacked  the  white  settlements.'^  They  were  subju- 
gated in  1842,  after  many  lives  and  much  treasure  had  been  sacrificed.®  A 
few  of  them  yet  [1865]  remain  in  the  everglades  of  Florida,  but  a  greater 
portion  of  the  tribe  have  gone  west  of  the  Mississippi,  with  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Creek  Confederacy.   The  Creeks  proper  now  [1865]  number  about 

1.  Note  1,  page  9.  2.  Verse  1  page  12.  ?.  Verse  5,  page  79.  4.  Verse  20,  page  138. 

5.  This  conf3rleracy  now  consists  of  the  Creel-f;  proper,  Seminoles,  Cooftadas,  Natchez,  Hichitties,  and 
Alabamas.    The  Creeks,  like  several  other  tribes,  claim  to  be  the  original  people. 

6.  Verse  4,  page  303-  7.  Verse  10,  page  311.  8.  Verse  6,  page  316. 


Questions.— 1.  Who  wsre  the  MohiUan  tribes?  What  territory  did  they  inhabit?  Name  their  grand  divi- 
sions ?  2.  What  region  did  the  Creek  confederacy  inhabit  ?  3.  What  other  tribes  were  of  the  CreeJc  con- 
fe^leracy  ?  Who  were  the  Yamassees  ?  4.~What  are  the  principal  events  in  the  history  of  the  Seminoles? 
What  is  the  present  condition  of  the  Creeks  ? 


THE  DAHCOTAH  OR  SIOUX  INDIANS. 


23 


The  Choctaw s  and  Ohickasaws.  Ttie  Dahcotah  or  Sioux  Indians. 

twenty-four  thousand  souls;  the  number  of  the  whole  confederacy  is  about 
thirty  thousand.    They  occupy  lands  upon  the  Arkansas  and  its  tributaries. 

5.  The  Choctaws  inhabited  the  beautiful  country  bordering  upon  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico,  and  extending  west  of  the  Creeks  to  the  Mississippi.  They  were 
an  agricultural  people  when  the-  Europeans  discovered  them ;  and,  attached 
to  home  and  their  quiet  pursuits,  they  have  ever  been  a  peaceful  people. 
Their  wars  have  always  been  on  the  defensive,  and  they  never  had  public 
feuds  with  either  their  Spanish,  French,  or  English  neighbors.  They,  too, 
have  been  compelled  to  abandon  their  native  country  for  the  uncultivated 
wilderness  west  of  Arkans'as,  between  the  Arkansas  and  Eed  rivers.  They 
now  [1865]  number  about  twenty-three  thousand  souls. 

6.  The  Chickasaws  inhabited  the  country  along  the  Mississippi,  from  the 
borders  of  the  Choctaw  domain,  to  the  Ohio  river,  and  eastward  beyond  the 
Tennessee  to  the  lan-ls  of  tli3  Cherohees^  and  Shawnoese^'^  This  warHke  tribe 
were  the  early  friends  of  the  English,  and  the  most  inveterate  foes  of  the 
French,  who  had  twice  [1736-1740]  hivaded  their  country.  They  adhered  to 
the  British  during  the  Revolution,  but  since  that  time  they  have  held  friendly 
relations  with  the  Grovernment  of  the  United  States.  The  remnant,  about 
six  thousand  in  number,  are  upon  lands  almost  a  hundred  leagues  westward 
of  the  Mississippi. 

7.  Such  is  the  brief  history  of  the  aboriginal  nations  with  whom  the  first 
European  settlers  in  the  United  States  became  acquainted.  They  have  now 
no  legal  habitation  eastward  of  the  Mississippi ;  and  the  fragments  of  those 
powerful  tribes  who  once  claimed  sovereignty  over  twenty-four  degrees  of 
longitude  and  twenty  degrees  of  latitude,  are  now  [1865]  compressed  within 
a  quadrangle  of  about  nine  degrees,  between  the  Red  and  Missouri  rivers.^ 
Whether  the  grave  of  the  last  of  those  great  tribes  shall  be  within  their  pres- 
ent domain,  or  in  some  valley  among  the  crags  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
expediency  wiU  determine. 



SECTION  IX. 

THE     DAHCOTAH     OR     SIOUX  INDIANS. 

1.  The  early  French  explorers  found  a  great  number  of  tribes  west  of  the 
Mississippi,  who  spoke  dialects'*  of  the  same  language.  They  occupied  the 
vast  region  from  the  Arkansas  on  the  south,  to  the  western  tributary  of  Lake 
Winnipeg  on  the  north,  and  westward  to  the  eastern  slopes  of  the  Rocky 

1.  Verse  1,  pafj:e  20.  2.  Verse  9,  page  14. 

3.  Bancroft  [II.  25.S]  makes  the  following  estimate  of  the  entire  aboriginal  population  in  1650  :  Algonqnins, 
90,000:  Eastern  Sioux,  less  than  3,000  ;  Iroquois,  including  their  southern  kindred,  nhout  17,000  ;  Catawhas, 
3,000  ;  Cherokees  (now  more  numerous  than  ever).  12,000  ;  Mobilian  tribes,  50,000  ;  Uchees,  1,000  ;  Natchez, 
4,000  :  in  all,  180,000.  4.  Note  1,  page  9. 


Questions. — 5.  Where  was  the  dwelliner-place  of  the  Choctaws  ?  What  has  always  been  the  character 
of  lhe  Chorfntnx?  6.  What  reeion  did  the  Chirlcamws  inhabit?  What  was  their  character,  and  what  became 
their  condition  ?  7-  What  is  the  general  condition  of  the  Indian  tribes,  with  whom  the  white  people  first 
became  acquainted? 


24 


THE  ABOEIGINES. 


The  northwestern  tribea 

Mountains/  They  have  been  classed  into  four  grand  divisions,  namely,  the 
WiNNEBAGOES,  who  inhabited  the  country  between  Lake  Michigan  and  the 
Mississippi,  among  the  Algonquins  f  the  Assiniboins  and  Sioux  proper,  the 
most  northerly  nation;  the  Minetaree  Gtroup  in  the  Minnesota  Territory, 
and  the  Southern  Sioux,  who  dwelt  in  the  country  between  the  Arkansas 
and  Platte  rivers,  and  whose  hunting-grounds  extended  to  the  Eocky 
Mountains. 

2.  The  Winnebagoes  often  made  war  upon  the  Sioux  west  of  the  Missis- 
sippi. They  generally  hved  on  friendly  terms  with  the  Algonquins,  after 
their  warlike  spirit  was  somewhat  subdued  by  the  Illinois^  who,  in  1640, 
almost  exterminated  them.  They  were  the  enemies  to  the  United  States 
during  the  second  war  with  Great  Britain  f  and  they  confederated  with  the 
Sacs  and  Foxes  in  hostilities  against  the  white  people,  under  Black  Hawk,  in 
1832.''  The  tribe,  now  [1865]  about  four  thousand  strong,  is  seated  upon  the 
Mississippi,  about  eighty  miles  above  St.  Paul,  the  capital  of  Minnesota. 

3.  The  Assinniboins  yet  inhabit  their  native  country.  Having  separated 
from  the  nation,  they  are  called  ^'  rebels."  Their  neighbors,  the  Sioux  proper, 
were  first  visited  by  the  French  in  1660,  and  have  ever  been  regarded  as  the 
most  fierce  and  warlike  people  on  the  continent.  They  occupy  their  ancient 
domain,  and  are  now  [1865J  about  eighteen  thousand  strong. 

4.  The  Mimtarees^  Mandans,  and  Crows,  form  the  Minetaree  Group. 
They  are  classed  with  the  Dalicotalis  or  Sioux,  although  the  languages  have 
only  a  slight  affinity.  The  Minetarees  and  Mandans  number  about  three 
thousand  souls  each.  They  cultivate  the  soil  and  Uve  in  villages.  The  Crows 
number  about  fifteen  hundred,  and  are  wanderers  and  hunters.  The  Man- 
dans are  very  light-colored.  Some  suppose  them  to  be  descendants  of  a 
colony  from  Wales,  which,  it  is  believed,  came  to  America  under  Madoc^  the 
son  of  a  Welsh  prince,  in  the  twelfth  century.^ 

5.  The  Southern  Sioux  tribes  are  eight  in  number,  namely,  Arkansas, 
Osages,  Kanzas,  lowas,  Missouries,  Otoes,  Omahas,  and  Puncahs.  They  are 
cultivators  and  hunters.  They  live  in  villages  a  part  of  the  year,  and  are 
abroad,  upon  their  hunting  grounds,  during  the  remainder.  Of  these  tribes, 
the  Osages  are  the  most  warlike  and  powerful.  All  of  the  Southern  Sioux 
tribes  are  upon  lands  v^atered  by  the  Missouri  and  the  Platte,  and  their  trib- 
utaries. 

1.  See  picture  at  the  head  of  this  chapter  for  representation  of  their  costume  and  general  appearance. 

2.  Verse  6,  page  14.  3.  Verse,  6  page  280.  4.  Verse  5,  page  309. 

5.  It  is  said  that  Madoc,  son  of  Prince  Owen  Gwynedd,  sailed  from  Wales  with  10  ships  and  300  men, 
about  the  year  1170,  on  an  exploring  voyage  westward,  and  never  returned. 

Questions. — 1.  Where  are  the  Sioux  Indians  located?  Nnme  their  grand  divisions  in  the  North.  2. 
What  is  the  character  and  history  of  the  Winnebagoes  ?  3.  What  do  you  know  of  the  Assiniboins  ?  What 
tribes  form  the  Minetaree  group  ?  4.  What  do  you  know  of  the  Minetarees  and  Mandans?  5.  What  are  the 
names  of  the  Southern  Sioux  Indians  ? 


THE  EXTREME  WESTERN  TRIBES. 


25 


The  tribes  of  the  extreme  west. 


SECTION  X. 

THE      EXTREME     WESTERN  TRIBES. 

1.  Within  our  newly  acquired  possessions  on  the  borders  of  Mexico  and 
the  Pacific  coast,  and  the  recently  organized  territories  in  the  interior  of  the 
continent  are  numerous  powerful  and  warhke  tribes/  of  whom  little  is  known 
and  whose  history  has  no  connection  with  that  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  except  the  fact  that  they  were  original  occupants  of  the  soil,  and  that 
some  of  them,  especially  the  California  Indians,  yet  dispute  our  right  to  sov- 
ereignty. Of  these,  the  Camanches  and  Apaches  of  California  are  the  most 
warlike.  The  Pawnees  upon  the  Great  Plains  toward  the  Eocky  Mountains 
are  very  numerous,  but  not  so  warlike ;  and  the  Utahs,  among  the  Wasatch 
and  neighboring  ranges,  are  strong  in  numbers.  Further  northward  and 
westward  are  the  Black-Feet,  Crow,  Snake,  Nezperces,  and  Flathead  Indians, 
whose  domains  stretch  away  toward  the  Knistenaux  and  Esquimaux  on  the 
extreme  north. 

2.  All  of  these  tribes  are  destined  to  annihilation.  The  scythe  of  civiliza- 
tion is  steadily  cutting  its  swaths  over  all  their  lands ;  and  the  time  is  not  far 
distant  when  the  f3otprints  of  the  Indians  will  be  no  more  known  within  the 
domain  of  our  Republic.  In  future  years  the  dusky  son  of  an  exile,  coming 
from  the  far-off  borders  of  the  Slave  Lake,  will  be  gazed  at  in  the  streets  of  a 
city  at  the  mouth  of  the  Yellow  Stone,  with  as  much  wonder  as  the  Oneida 
woman,  with  her  blue  cloth  blanket  and  bead-work  merchandise  is  now 
[1865]  in  the  city  of  New  York. 


Census  to  be  i  iun^mnvp^^  present  limits  of  the  United  States,  in  1860,  is  reported  in  the 

cinal  V  n  NeV  Vn?k  mIp  w"  400,0(X)  There  are  about  17,000  in  the  States  eastward  of  the  Mississippi,  prin- 
Spminolel  behi/^n  Wh  P»  remainder,  consisting  of  Cherohees,  Choctaics%nd 

f  omrerfAf  th^Vp.tPrn^S  ^^^^  Florida.    The  number  in  Minnesota  and  along  the 

li^Zl\)  U  es'ii^atff  ?t  ^"^T  emigrants  from  the  country  eastward  of  the  Mis- 

o  -Sed  TerrXi  v^l^  t  '""'^  '^'l  oM^'V«         ''^"^''"^  Mountains,  not  within  any 

?n"utah  at  lT(XM^^^^  m  Texas,  at  29,W0 ;  in  New  Mexico,  at  45,000;  in  California,  at  100,000  ; 

Indians         SewPldPvV  V'i  1^"?^^"  Territories,  at  23,000.    For  more  minute  accounts  of  the 

in  iians,  see  Heckewelder's  Hif^iory  of  the  Indian  Natiom  :  Schoolcraft's  ^?mc  R^  earche';  •  McKennev's 
mstory  of  the  Indvm  Tnbes  ;  BooJc  of  the  Indians  ;  C^ihu^s  Lett JJZd  JVotZ        '  -^^^^^""^^  ' 

in^Kp f^^^f  ^••—^•p^^^'"r®T  ^''^  ^'^^'^^  tribes^thin  our  territorTT^Name  some  of  the  princitjal  tribes 

m  the  territories  of  our  Union.   2.  What  is  probably  the  ultimate  destiny  of  all  thTlndian  T?Ses  ?^ 


AMEKICO  VE«PUCCI. 


SCANDINAVIAN  VOYAGES  AND  DISCOVERIES. 

1.  Records  of  early 
voyages  from  Iceland  to 
a  continent  south-west- 
ward of  Greenland,  have 
been  found.  These,  and 
the  results  of  recent  in- 
vestigations, appear  to 


prove,  by  the  strongest  circumstantial  evidence,  that  the 
New  England^  coast  was  visited,  and  that  settlements  thereon 
were  attempted  by  Scandinavian  navigators,^  almost  five 
hundred  years  before  Columbus  undertook  his  first  voyage 
to  America. 

2.  The  northern  navisfators  were  remarkable  for  their  bold- 


NORTHMAN. 


1.  The  States  of  our  Union,  eastward  of  N.  ¥.,  are  collectively  called  New  England.    See  verse  2,  p.  58 

2.  The  ancients  called  the  territory  which  contains  modern  Norway,  Sweden,  Denmark,  Lapland,  Ice« 
land,  Finland,  etc.,  by  the  general  name  of  Scandinavia. 


Questions. — 1,  Why  is  it  supposed  that  America  was  known  to  the  people  of  Europe  before  the  time  of 
Columbus  ? 


SPANISH  VOYAGES  AND  DISCOVERIES. 


27 


Voyages  of  the  Northmen. 


First  Europeans  in  America. 


N  OEM  AN  suip. 


ness  and  perseverance.  They  discovered  and  colonized  Iceland  and  Green- 
land ;  and  there  v^as  traffic  between  these  col- 
onists and  the  parent  Norwegians  and  Danes, 
as  early  as  the  year  950.  In  the  year  1002, 
according  to  an  Icelandic  chronicle,  a  Nor- 
wegian vessel,  commanded  by  Captain  Lief, 
sailed  from  Iceland  for  G-reenland.  A  gale 
drove  the  voyagers  to  the  coast  of  Labrador. 
They  explored  the  shores  southward  to  the 
region  of  a  genial  climate  and  a  grape-bearing 
soil.^  Other  voyages  were  afterward  made  by  the  adventurous  Scandinavians, 
and  they  appear  to  have  extended  their  explorations  as  far  as  Rhode  Island 
— ^perhaps  as  far  south  as  Cape  May. 

3.  Settlements  in  the  pleasant  cUmate  were  at- 
tempted ;  and  it  is  asserted  that  the  child  of  a  Scan- 
dinavian mother  was  born  upon  the  shore  of  Mount 
Hope  Bay,  in  Ehode  Island.^  But  they  left  no 
tracer  of  their  presence  here,  unless  it  be  conceded 
that  the  round  tower  at  ISTewpo"  t,'  about  the  origin 
of  which  history  and  tradition  are  silent,  was  built 
by  the  Northmen. 

4.  Information  of  these  voyages  seem  not  to  have 
spread  in  Europe,  and  no  records  of  intercourse  with 
a  western  continent  later  than  1120,  have  been  found. 
The  great  discovery  was  forgotten,  or  remembered 

only  in  dim  traditionary  tales  of  the  exploits  of  the  old  Sea- Kings"*  of  the 
N'orth.  When  Columbus  conceived  the  grand  idea  of  reaching  Asia  by  sail- 
ing westward,  no  whisper  of  those  Scandinavian  voyages  was  heard  in 
Europe. 


TOWEE  AT  NEWPORT. 


SECTION  II. 


SPANISH     VOYAGES     AND  DISCOVERIES. 

1.  During  the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth  century,  Spain,  Portugal,  and 
France  engaged  in  vigorous  efforts  to  share  with  Italy  the  rich  commerce  of 


1.  Supposed  to  be  the  vicinity  of  Boston. 

2.  The  old  chronicle  referred  to  says  that  Giidiida,  wife  of  a  Scandinavian  named  Sncrre,  gave  birth  to 
a  child  in  America  ;  and  it  is  further  asserted  that  Thorwalsden,  the  great  Danish  sculptor,  was  a  descend- 
ant of  this  eaily  white  American. 

3.  This  structure  is  of  tmhewn  stone,  laid  in  mortar  made  of  the  gravel  of  the  soil  around,  and  oyster- 
shell  lime.  It  is  a  cj^linder  resting  npon  eight  round  columns,  28  feet  in  diameter,  and  24  feet  iu  height.  It 
was  originally  covered  with  stucco.  It  stood  there  when  the  white  people  first  visited  Rhode  Island,  and 
the  Narrnganset  Indians  had  no  tradition  of  its  origin.  There  can  be  little  doubt  of  its  having  been  con- 
structed by  those  northern  navigators,  who  made  attempts  at  settlement  in  that  vicinity. 

4.  This  name  was  given  to  bold  adventurers  of  Norway,  Sweden,  and  Denmark,  who  rebelled  against 
conquerors,  forsook  their  country,  settled  upon  the  islands  of  the  North  Sea,  and  Greenland,  and  from 
thence  went  forth  upon  piratical  expeditions,  even  as  far  south  as  the  pleasant  coasts  of  France.  They 

9UESTIONS. — 2.  What  do  you  know  of  the  Scandinavian  or  Norman  navigators?  ?.  Is  there  any  probable 
evidence  of  the  Scandinavians  having  been  in  America?  4.  What  knowledge  of  these  voyages  had  the 
Europeans  in  the  time  of  Columbus  ? 


DISCOVERIES. 


Columbus  at  Lisbon.  His  philosophy  and  religious  enthusiasm. 

the  East  Indies.  The  ocean  being  the  only  highway  for  the  rivals,  maritime 
discoveries  were  prosecuted  with  untiring  zeal.  Popular  belief  pictured  an 
impassable  reirion  of  fire  beyond  Capo  Bajador,  on  the  coast  of  Africa ;  but 
bold  navigators,  under  the  auspices  of  prince  Henry  of  Portugal,  soon  pene- 
trated that  dreaded  latitude,  crossed  the  torrid  zone,  and,  going  around  the 
southern  extremity  of  Africa,*  opened  a  pathway  to  the  East,  through  the 
Indian  ocean. 

2.  Lisbon  soon  became  a  point  of  great  at- 
traction to  the  learned  and  adventurous. 
Among  others  came  Christopher  Columbus,  the 
son  of  a  wool-carder  of  Genoa,  a  mariner  of 
groat  experience  and  considerable  repute,  and 
then  in  the  prime  of  hfe.  The  rudiments  of 
geometry,  which  he  learned  in  the  university 
ol'  Pavia,  had  been  for  years  working  out  a 
magnificent  theory  in  his  mind,  and  he  came 
to  Lisbon  to  seek  an  opportunity  to  test  its 
truth. 

3.  While  in  Lisbon,  Columbus  loved  and 
married  the  daughter  of  Palestrello,  a  deceased 

navigator  of  eminence,  and  he  became  possessed  of  nautical  papers  c^f  groat 
Value.  They  poured  new  light  upon  his  mind.  He  was  convinced  of  the 
rotundity  of  the  earth,  and  the  necessity  of  a  continent  in  the  Atlantic  ocean, 
to  balance  the  land  in  the  eastern  hemisphere ;  and  he  believed  that  Asia  could 
be  reached  much  sooner  by  sailing  westward,  than  by  going  around  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope.^ 

4.  Columbus  was  imbued  with  a  deep  rehgious  sentiment,  and  he  became 
strongly  impressed  with  the  idea  that  there  were  people  beyond  the  Atlantic, 
unto  whom  he  was  commissioned  by  Heaven  to  carry  the  Gospel.^  With  the 
lofty  aspirations  which  his  theory  and  his  faith  gave  him,  he  prosecuted  his 
plans  with  great  ardor.  He  made  a  voyage  to  Iceland,  and  sailed  a  hundred 
leagues  beyond,  to  the  ice-fields  of  the  polar  circle.  He  prob..bly  heard,  there, 
vague  traditions  of  the  early  voj^ages  to  tlie  western  continent, ^  which  gave 
strength  to  his  own  convictions ;  and  on  his  return,  he  laid  his  plans  first  be- 

trafficked,  as  well  as  plundered,  and  finally  sweeping  over  Denmark  and  Germany,  obtained  possession  of 
soma  of  the  best  portions  of  Gaul.  They  finally  invaded  the  British  Islands,  and  placed  Canute  upon  the 
throne  of  Alfred.  It  was  among  Ihese  people  that  chivalry,  as  an  institution,  originated  ;  and  back  to 
those  "  Sea-Kings"  we  may  look  for  the  hardiest  elements  of  progress  among  the  people  of  the  United 
States. 

1.  This  point  was  first  discovered  by  Diaz,  a  Portuguese  navigator,  who  named  it  stormy  Cape.  But 
King  John,  believing  it  to  be  that  remote  extremity  of  Africa  so  long  sought,  named  it  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
Vasco  de  Gama  passed  it  in  1497,  and  made  his  way  to  the  East  Indies  beyond. 

/'.  This  was  ,0  years  before  Copernicus  announced  his  theory  of  the  form  of  the  earth,  and  160  before 
Galileo  was  persecuted  by  the  Roman  Inquisition  for  declaring  that  the  earth  revolved. 

?>.  His  name  was  suggestive  of  a  mission.  Christo  or  Christ,  and  Colombo,  a  pigeon — carrier-pigeon. 
Bv  this  combination  of  signiGcant  words  in  his  name,  he  believed  himself  to  be  a  Christ  or  Gospel-hearer^ 
to  the  heathen,  and  often  signed  his  name  Christo-ferens,  or  Christ -bearer.  4.  Verse  2,  page  26. 


Questions. — 1.  What  motives  had  the  governments  of  Spain  and  other  countries  for  making  voyages  of 
discovery  ?  What  had  been  done  on  the  ocean?  2.  Who  was  Columbus?  3.  What  causes  and  opinions  lei 
Columbus  to  desire  a  western  voyage?  4.  What  other  motives  than  scientific  discovery  prompted  Columbus' 
What  had  been  his  experience? 


SPANISH  VOYAGES  AND  DISCOVERIES. 


2'J 


The  trials  of  Columbus. 


Queen  Isabella. 


Her  noble  promises. 


fore  his  countrymen,  the  Genoese  (who  rejected  them),  and  then  before  the 
monarchs  of  England'  and  Portugal. 

5.  King  John  of  Portugal  appeared  to  comprehend  the  grand  idea  of  Colum- 
bus, but  it  was  too  lofty  for  the  conceptions  of  his  council  and  the  wise  men 
of  Lisbon.  For  a  long  time  Columbus  was  annoyed  by  delays  on  the  part 
of  those  to  whose  judgment  the  king  deferred.  While  awaiting  a  decision, 
his  wife  died.  The  last  link  that  bound  him  to  Portugal  was  broken,  and^ 
taking  his  little  son  Diego  by  the  hand,  he  departed  on  foot,  to  lay  his  propo- 
sition before  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,^  the  monarchs  of  Spain — occupants  of 
the  united  thrones  of  Arragon  and  Castile. 

6.  Poor  and  dispirited,  Columbus  arrived  at  the  gate  of  a  monaster}^,  and 
begged  food  for  himself  and  child.  The  good  Father  Marchena  received  him 
kindly,  entered  warmly  into  his  plans,  and  was  of  essential  service  to  him 
afterward.  Through  him  Columbus  obtained  access  to  the  Court ;  but  the 
war  with  the  Moors,  then  raging,  delayed  an  opportimity  for  an  audience  with 
the  monarchs  for  a  long  time.  At  length  a  council  of  the  learned  men  of  the 
■nation  was  convened  at  Salamanca,  to  consider  his  proposition.^  The  majority 
pronounced  his  scheme  vain  and  impracticable,  and  unworthy  of  the  support 
of  the- government. 

7.  Still  encouraged  by  Father  Marchena  (who 
had  been  Isabella's  confessor''),  Columbus  now 
obtained  a  personal  interview  with  the  queen. 
To  her  he  revealed  all  his  plans ;  told  her  of  the 
immense  treasures  that  lay  hidden  in  that  far 
distant  India^  which  might  be  easily  reached  by 
a  shorter  way,  and  pleaded  eloquently  for  aid  in 
his  pious  design  of  carrying  the  Grospel  to  the 
heathen  of  unknown  lands.  The  last  appeal 
aroused  the  religious  zeal  of  Isabella,  and  Avith 
the  spirit  of  the  Crusaders,^  she  dismissed  Colum- 
bus with  the  assurance  that  he  should  have  her 
aid  in  fitting  out  an  exploring  expedition,  even  if  Isabella. 

it  should  require  the  pawning  of  her  crown  jewels  to  obtain  the  money. 

8.  Isabella  was  faithful  to  her  promise.  She  fitted  out  two  cdvcbvels  (light 
coasting  ships),  and  Columbus,  by  the  aid  of  friends,  equipped  a  third  and 

1.  Verse  2,  page  35. 

2.  Isabella  was  a  sister  of  the  profligate  Henry  the  Fonrlh  of  Castile  and  Leon.  She  was  a  pious,  virtu- 
ous, and  high-minded  woman,  then  almost  a  phenomenon  in  courts. 

3.  See  the  picture  at  the  head  of  this  chapter.  The  Council  was  composed  of  the  professors  of  the  univer- 
sity, various  dignitaries  of  the  (Jhurch,  and  learned  friars.  They  were  all  preiudicd  against  the  poor 
"V^A  n  ^        ^®  ^^^^  discovered  that  ignorance  and  bigotry  wouM  defeat  his  purposes. 

4.  All  Roman  Catholics  are  required  to  confess  their  sins  to  a  priest.  Rich  and  titled  persons  often  had 
tt priest  confessor  for  themselves  and  their  families  exclusively. 

5.  Travelers  had  related  wonderful  stories  of  the  beautv  and  wealth  of  a  countrv  bevond  the  limits  of 
geographical  knowledge,  and  had  thus  inflamed  the  avarice  and  ambition  of  the  rich  aiid  powerful.  The 
country  was  called  Zipangi,  and  also  Cathay.    It  included  China  and  adjacent  islands. 

b.  About  7W  years  ago,  the  Christian  powers  of  Europe  fitted  out  expeditions  to  conouer  Palestine,  with 
the  avowed  object  of  rescuing  the  sepulchre  of  Jesus,  at  Jerusalem,  from  the  hands  of  the  Turks.  These 
were  called  crumdefi—hohj  wars.    The  livesj)f  2,000,000  of  people  were  lost  in  them. 

Ji^^^^^^^^^•~^.■.Y^^^.  difficulties  did  ColumWe^c^ri^ce  in  Portugal  ?  6.  Whither  did  he  go  from  Por- 
tugal to  obtain  aid  ?   What  occulred  to  him  at  first  in  Spai.i  ?  7.  How  came  Isabella  to  aid  him  ? 


30 


DISCOVERIES. 


Departure  of  Columbus. 


The  voyage. 


Discovery  of  land. 


larger  one.  With  this  Httle  fleet,  bearing  one  hundred  and  twenty  persons, 
he  left  Palos,  on  the  Tinto  river  in  Andalusia,  on  Friday,  the  3d  of  August, 
1492,  to  explore  the  stormy  Atlantic.^ 

9.  It  was  a  voyage  of  great  trial  for  the  navigator,  after  leaving  the  Canary 
Islands.  His  theory  taught  him  to  believe  that  he  would  reach  Asia  in  the 
course  of  a  few  days.    But  weeks  wore  away ;  the  needle  became  unfaithful  f 

alarm  and  discontent  prevailed, 
and  several  times  his  followers 
were  on  the  point  of  compelling 
him  to  turn  back. 

10.  On  the  evening  of  the 
lltli  of  October,  the  perfumes 
of  flowers  came  upon  the  night 
breeze,  as  tokens  of  approach 
to  land.  Yet  they  hesitated  to 
believe,  for  twice  before  they 
had  been  mocked  by  other  in- 
dications of 


THE  FLEET  OP  COLUMBUS. 


land  being  near.^  But  at  dawn  the  next  morning  their 
deliglited  eyes  saw  green  forests  stretching  along  the 
horizon ;  and  as  they  approached,  they  were  greeted 
by  the  songs  of  birds  and  the  murmur  of  human 
voices. 

11.  Dressed  in  scarlet,  and  bearing  his  sword  in  one 
hand,  and  the  banner  of  the  expedition  in  the  other, 
Columbus  landed  with  his  followers,  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  gorgeous  scenery  and  the  incense  of  myriads  of 
flowers,  they  all  knelt  down  and  chanted  a  hymn  of 
thanksgiving  to  God.  The  natives  had  gathered  in 
wonder  and  awe,  in  the  grove  near  by,  regarding  the 
Europeans  as  children  of  their  great  Deity,  the  Sun."* 
Little  did  they  comprehend  the  fatal  significance  to  them, 
of  the  act  of  Columbus,  when  he  set  up  a  rude  cross 
upon  the   spot  where  he    landed,  and  took  formal 

1.  Columbus  was  appointed  high-admiral  of  all  seas  which  he  mifrht  discover,  wilh  the  attendant  honors. 
Also  viceroy  of  all  lands  discovered.  He  was  to  have  one  tenth  of  all  profits  of  the  first  voyage,  and  by 
contributing  an  eighth  of  the  expense  of  future  voyages,  was  to  have  an  eiglnh  of  all  the  profits.  Although 
Isabella  pnid  the  whole  expense,  the  contract  was  signed,  also,  by  her  husband. 

2.  Needle,  or  pointer,  of  the  mariner's  compass.  This  instrument  was  fir^t  known  in  Europe,  at  Ainalfi, 
about  r'O?.  The  Chinese  claim  to  have  possessed  a  knowledge  of  it  more  llifin  1100  years  before  the  biilh 
of  Chiist.  The  needle  was  supposed  to  point  toward  the  nonh  star  at  all  times.  There  is  a  continual  vari- 
ation from  this  line,  now  easily  calculated,  but  unknown  until  discoveied  by  Columbus.  It  peiplexed  but 
did  not  dismay  him. 

They  had  seen  birds,  but  they  proved  to  be  the  petrel,  an  ocean  fowl.  Bits  of  wood  and  sea-weeds  had 
also  been  seen.    For  an  explanation  of  the  latter,  see  Maury's  Phy-^icol  Geography  of  the.  Sen. 

4.  Almost  all  the  natives  of  the  torrid  zone  of  America,  worshiped  the  Sun  as  their  chief  vi'-ible  deity. 
The  great  temples  of  the  Sun  in  Mexico  and  Peru,  were  among  the  most  magnificent  structures  of  the 
Americans,  when  Europeans  came. 

Questions. — 8.  Wilh  what  sort  of  a  fleet  did  Columbus  leave  Spain?  Wlion  a-id  frnm  Avhence  did  he 
sail?  9.  What  occurred  duiirg  the  voyage?  10.  What  gave  indications  of  land?  When  was  it  discoveredf 
11.  Relate  the  incidents  of  the  landing  of  Columbus.  A 


CANNES    OF  THE 
EXPEDITION. 


SPANISH  VOYAGES  ANJJ  DISCOVERIES. 


31 


Columbus  aaiong  the  West  India  Islands. 

possession  of  the  beautiful  country  in  the  name  of  Fcrdinan  1  and  Isa^ 
beUa.^ 

12.  The  land  first  discovered  by  Columbus  was  one  of  the  Bahamas,  now 
known  as  Cat  Island.  The  navigator  named  it  San  Salvador  (holy  Saviour); 
and  believing  it  to  be  near  the  coast  of  farther  India,  he  called  the  natives 
Indians.  This  name  was  afterward  applied  to  all  the  natives  of  the  adjacent 
continent." 

13.  After  spending  some  time  in  becoming  acquainted  with  the  island,  and 
natives,  and  unsuccessfully  searching  for  the  gold,  and  pearls,  and  spices  of 
Zipangi,"^  he  sailed  southward,  and  discovered  several  other  small  islands.  He 
finally  discovered  Cuba  and  St.  Domingo,  where  he  was  told  of  immense  gold- 
bearing  regions  in  the  interior.  Impressed  with  the  belief  that  he  had  dis- 
covered Ophir  of  the  ancients,  he  returned  to  Spain,  v/here  lie  arived  in  March, 
1493. 

14.  Columbus  was  received  with  great  honors,^  but  considerations  of  State 
policy  induced  the  Spanish  government  to  conceal  the  importance  of  his  dis- 
covery from  other  nations.  This  policy,  and  the  jealousy  which  the  sudden 
elevation  of  a  foreigner  inspired  in  the  Spaniards,  deprived  him  of  the  honor 
of  having  the  New  World  called  by  his  name.  Americus  Yespucius,^  a  Flor- 
entine, unfairly  won  the  prize.  In  company  with  Ojedn,  a  companion  of  Co- 
lumbus during  his  first  voyage,  Americus  visited  the  West  Indies,  and  discov- 
ered and  explored  the  eastern  coast  of  South  America,  north  of  the  Oronoco, 
in  1499.  He  published  a  glowing  account  [1504]  of  the  lands  he  had  visited,^ 
and  that  being  tha  first  formal  announcement  to  the  world  of  the  great  discov- 
ery, and  as  he  claimed  to  have  first  set  foot  upon  the  Cordinent  of  the  West, 
it  was  called  America,  in  honor  of  the  Florentine. 

15.  Columbus  made  three  other  voyages  to  the  West  Indies, established 
settlements,  and  in  August,  1498,  he  discovered  the  continent  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Oronoco.  Tliis,  too,  he  supposed  to  be  an  island  near  the  coast  of  Asia, 
and  he  lived  and  died  in  ignorance  of  the  real  grandeur  of  his  discoveries. 
During  his  absence,  jealous  and  unscrupulous  men  poisoned  the  minds  of  the 
king  and  queen  with  false  statements  concerning  the  ambitious  designs  of 
Columbus,  and  he  was  sent  back  to  Spain  in  chains.   Isabella  was  soon  unde- 

1.  It  was  a  common  practice  then,  as  now,  for  the  discoverer  of  new  hinds,  to  erect  some  monument  and 
to  proclaim  the  title  of  his  sovereign  (o  the  territories  so  discovered.  The  banner  of  the  expedition  borne 
on  shore  by  Columbus,  was  a  white  one,  with  a  green  cross.  Over  the  initials,  F.  and  Y.  (Ferdinand  and 
Ysabella)  were  golden  mural  crowns.  2.  Verse  2,  page  7.  ?.  Note  5,  page  29. 

4.  Columbus  carried  back  with  him  several  of  the  natives,  and  a  variety  of  the  animals,  birds,  and  plants 
of  the  Nevv  World.  They  excited  the  greatest  astonishment.  His  journey  from  Palos  to  Barcelona,  to  meet 
the  sovereigns,  was  like  the  march  of  a  king.  His  reception  was  still  more  magnificent.  The  throne  of  the 
monarch  was  placed  in  a  public  square,  and  the  great  of  the  kingdom  were  there  to  do  homage \o  the  navi- 
gator. The  highest  honors  were  bestowed  upon  Columbus  ;  and  the  sovereigns  grante  i  him  a  coat  of  arms 
beanng  royal  devices,  and  the  motto,  "  To  Castile  and  T.eon,  Columbus  trave  a  Xew  World 

5.  See  portrait  at  the  head  of  this  Chapter.  The  Italians  spell  his  name  Atmriao  Vc^ivrrt  [Am-e-ree-go 
*^s-pute-sej.    He  died  while  in  the  service  of  the  king  of  Spain,  in  1514. 

6.  First  in  a  letter  to  T.o-enzo  de  Medici,  and  then  [1.50".  ]  in  a  volume  dedicated  to  the  Duke  of  Lorraine. 
7  ?  publications  revealed  what  the  Spai,ish  government  wished  to  conceal.    Note  5,  page  46. 

In  ">s  second  voyage  ['4'):'1,  Columbus  took  with  him  several  horses,  a  bull,  and  some  cows.  These 
were  the  first  animals  taken  from  Europe  to  America. 

Questions.— I  \  Where  did  Columbus  first  land,  and  what  did  he  sunnose  it  to  be?  1".  mat  did  Coluni- 
hus  do,  soon  affer  landing?  \4.  How  came  Columbus  to  lose  the  honor  of  having  his  name  given  to  America? 
Why  was  it  called  America? 


32 


DISCOVERIES. 


Other  voyages  by  Columbus.  The  Fountain  of  Youth.  Florida. 

ceived,  and  Columbus  was  allowed  to  depart  on  a  fourth  voyage.  When  he 
returned  the  queen  was  dead,  his  enemies  were  in  power,  and  he  who  had 
shed  such  luster  upon  the  Spanish  name,  and  added  a  new  hemisphere  to  the 
Spanish  realm,  was  allowed  to  sink  into  the  grave  in  obscurity  and  neglect. 
He  died  at  Valladolid  on  the  20th  of  May,  1506.  His  body  was  buried  in  a 
convent,  from  which  it  was  afterward  carried  to  St.  Domingo,  and  subse- 
quently to  Havana,  in  Cuba,  where  it  remains. 

16.  The  larger  islands  of  the  West  India  group  were  soon  colonized  by  the 
Spaniards ;  and  the  happy  natives  were  speedily  reduced  to  slavery.  Bend- 
ing beneath  the  weight  of  Spanish  cruelty  and  wrong,  they  soon  sunk  into 
degradation.  The  women  were  compelled  to  intermarry  with  their  oppres- 
sors, and  from  this  union  came  many  of  the  present  race  of  Creoles,  who  form 
the  numerical  strength  of  Cuba  and  other  West  India  islands. 

17.  Tales  of  gold-bearing  regions  inflamed  the  avarice  and  cupidity  of  the 


Spaniards,  and  exploring  voyages  from  Cuba,  St.  Do- 
mingo, and  Porto  Rico,  were  undertaken.  The  eastern 
coast  of  Yucatan  was  discovered  in  1506  ;  and  in  1510, 
Balboa,  with  a  colony,  settled  upon  the  Isthmus  of 
Darien.  This  was  the  first  colony  planted  on  the  Amer- 
ican continent.  Crossing  the  Isthmus,  in  search  of  gold, 
Balboa^  saw  [1513]  the  Pacific  Ocean  in  a  southerly  di- 
rection, from  the  top  of  a  high  mountain,  and  he  called 
it  the  South  Sea.  In  full  costume,  and  bearing  the 
Spanish  flag,  he  entered  its  waters,  and  took  possession 
of  the  "seas,  lands,"  etc.,  ''of  the  South,"  in  the  name 
of  his  sovereign. 

18.  Florida  was  discovered  in  1512  by  John  Ponce 


IJALBOA.  Leon,  an  old  visionary  who  had  been  governor  of 

Porto  Rico.  He  sailed  for  the  Bahamas  in  search  of  a  fountain  supposed  to 
exist  there,  and  whose  waters  possessed  the  quality  of  restoring  old  age  to  the 
bloom  of  youth,  and  making  the  recipient  immortal. 

19.  On  Easter  Sunday,^  the  Pasquas  de  Flores^  of  the  Spaniards,  Ponce  de 
Leon  approached  the  shores  of  the  great  southern  peninsula  of  the  United 
States,  and  landed  [March  27,  1512],  near  the  site  of  St.  Augustine.^  The 
forests  and  the  green  banks  were  laden  with  flowers ;  and  when,  soon  after 
landing.  Ponce  took  possession  of  the  country  in  the  name  of  his  sovereign, 
this  fact  and  the  holy  day  were  regarded,  and  he  called  the  beautiful  domain 
Florida.    He  continued  his  searches  for  the  Fountain  of  Youth  all  along  the 

1.  The  picture  gives  a  correct  representation  of  those  armed  Spaniards  who  attempted  conquests  in  the 
New  Woi  ld.  Balboa's  fellow  adventurers  became  jealous  of  his  fame,  and  on  their  accusations  he  was  put 
to  death  by  the  governor  of  Darien,  in  1517. 

2.  The  day  on  which  is  commemorated  the  resurrection  of  Christ. 

3.  Feast  of  flowers.  .4.  Verse  15,  page  39. 

Questions. — 15.  Relate  the  chief  incidents  of  the  remainder  of  his  life.  Where  did  he  die?  Where  are 
hi^  remains ?  16.  What  befell  the  natives  of  the  islands  discovered  by  Columbus?  17.  What  other  explor- 
itions  were  made?  18.  What  led  to  the  discovery  of  Florida?  19.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  discovery  and 
naming  of  Florida? 


SPANISH  VOYAGES  AND  DISCOVERIES. 


33 


Discovery  of  South  Carolina.  Discovery  of  Mexico.  Cortez. 

coast  of  Florida,  and  among  the  Tortugas  Islands,  but  without  success ;  and 
he  returned  to  Porto  Eico  an  older,  if  not  a  wiser  man. 

20.  During  Ponce  de  Leon's  absence  in  Europe,  some  wealthy  owners  of 
plantations  and  miaes  in  St.  Domingo,  sent  D'Ayllon,  one  of  their  number, 
with  two  ships,  to  seize  natives  of  the  Bermudas,  and  bring  them  home  for 
laborers.  It  was  an  unholy  mission.  A  storm  drove  the  voyagers  into  St. 
Helen's  Sound,  on  the  coast  of  South  Carolina,  and  they  anchored  [1520]  at 
the  mouth  of  the  tombahee  river.  The  natives  were  kind  and  generous ;  and, 
judging  their  visitors  by  their  own  simple  standard  of  honor,  they  unsuspect- 
ingly went  upon  the  ship  in  crowds,  to  gratify  their  curiosity.  While  below, 
the  hatches  were  closed,  the  sails  were  immediately  spread,  and  those  free 
children  of  the  forest  were  borne  away  to  work  as  bond-slaves  in  the  mines  of 
St.  Domingo.  But  the  perpetrators  of  the  outrage  did  not  accomplish  their 
designs.  One  of  the  vessels  was  destroyed  by  a  storm ;  and  almost  every 
prisoner  in  the  other  refused  to  take  food,  and  died.  This  act  ma<le  the  In- 
dians hate  the  white  people  intensely. 

21.  Soon  after  D'Ayllon's  voyage,  Ponce  de  Leon,  as  governor  of  Florida, 
proceeded  to  plant  settlements  there.  In  attempts  to  do  so,  the  angry  na  - 
tives,  who  had  heard  of  the  treachery  of  the  Spaniards,  attacked  him  furiously. 
He  was  mortally  wounded,  and  almost  all  of  his  followers  were  killed.  D'Ayl- 
lon was  then  appointed  governor  of  the  country  which  he  had  discovered  and 
named  Chicora,  He  went  thither  to  conquer  it,  and  was  received  with  ap- 
parent friendship  by  the  natives  on  the  banks  of  the  Combahee.^  Many  of 
the  men  were  induced  to  visit  a  village  in  the  interior,  when  the  natives  prac- 
ticed the  lesson  of  treachery  which  D'Ayllon  had  taught  them,  and  massacred 
the  whole  party.  The  commander  himself  was  attacked  upon  his  own  ship, 
and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  he  escaped. 

22.  In  1517,  Cordova  commanded  an  expedition  from  Cuba,  and  discovered 
Mexico.  His  report  of  a  people  half  civilized,  and  possessing  treasures  in 
cities,  awakened  the  keenest  cupidity  of  the  Spaniards;  and  the  followiug 
year  Velasquez,  the  governor  of  Cuba,  sent  another  expedition  to  Mexico, 
under  G-rijalva.  That  captain  returned  with  much  treasure,  obtained  by 
trafficking  with  the  Mexicans. 

23.  Velasquez  now  determined  to  conquer  the  Mexicans,  and  possess  him- 
self of  their  sources  of  wealth.  An  expedition,  consisting  of  eleven  vessels,  and 
more  than  six  hundred  armed  men,  was  placed  under  the  command  of  Fer- 
nando Cortez,  a  brave  but  treacherous  and  cruel  lesder.  He  landed  first  at 
Tobasco,  and  then  at  San  Juan  d'Ulloa,^  near  Vera  Cruz  [April  12,  1519], 
where  he  received  a  friendly  deputation  from  Montezuma,  the  emperor  of  the 
nation.^    By  falsehood  and  duplicity,  Cortez  and  his  armed  companions  were 

1,  D'Ayllon  named  this  river  Jordan,  for  he  regarded  the  country  as  the  new  Land  of  Promise. 

2.  Prononnoed  Ran-whan-da-Ooloo-ah.    Verse  24,  paere  329. 

?.  The  Mexicans,  at  that  time,  were  making  rapid  advances  in  the  march  of  civilization.    They  were  ac- 

QUKSTTONS  — ?0.  Who  else  made  a  voyapre  to  Florida?  What  was  the  result?  21.  What  was  the  renilt 
of  efforts  to  conquer  the  natives  of  Florida?  22.  When  was  Mexico  discovered,  and  by  whom?  2r.  What 
eflforts  were  made  to  conquer  >!exico? 


84 


DISCOVERIES. 


Conquest  of  Mexico.  Spanish  expeditions  in  Florida.  The  Mississippi. 

allowed  to  march  to  Mexico,  the  capital.  By  stratagem  and  boldness,  and  the 
aid  of  native  tribes  who  were  hostile  to  the  Mexican  dynasty,  Cortez^  suc- 
ceeded, after  many  bloody  contests  during  almost  two  years,  in  subduing 
the  people.  The  city  of  Mexico  surrendered  to  him  [August  23,  1521],  and 
the  vast  and  populous  empire  of  Montezuma  became  a  Spanish  province. 

24.  Seven  years  later  [1528],  Narvaez  having  been  appointed  governor  of 
Florida,  went  from  Cuba,  with  three  hundred  men,^  to  conquer  it.  Hoping 
to  find  a  wealthy  empire,  like  Mexico,  he  penetrated  the  unknown  interior  as 
far  as  the  southern  borders  of  Georgia.  Instead  of  cities  filled  with  treasures, 
he  found  villages  of  huts,  and  the  monarch  of  the  country  living  in  a  wigwam.^ 
Disappointed,  and  continually  annoyed  by  hostile  savages,  who  had  heard  of 
the  treachery  at  the  Combaliee,^  he  turned  southward,  and  reaching  the 
shores  of  Apallachee  Bay,  near  St.  Marks,  he  constructed  rude  boats,  and  em- 
barked for  Cuba.    The  commander  and  most  of  his  followers  perished. 

25.  The  misfortunes  of  Narvaez  did  not  suppress  the  spirit  of  adventure, 
and  Florida  (the  name  applied  to  all  North  America),  was  still  regarded  by 
the  Spaniards  as  the  new  Land  of  Promise.  All  believed  that  in  the  vast  in- 
terior were  mines  as  rich,  and  people  as  wealthy,  as  those 
of  Mexico  and  Yucatan.  Among  the  most  sanguine  of 
these,  was  De  Soto,  a  brave  cavalier  who  had  gained 
riches  and  mihtary  honors,  with  Pizarro,  in  Peru.^ 

26.  De  Soto  obtained  permission  of  the  Spanish  emperor 
to  conquer  Florida  at  his  own  expense.  He  was  ap- 
pointed governor  of  Cuba,  and  also  of  Florida,  and  with 
ten  vessels  and  six  hundred  men,  all  clad  in  armor,  ho 
sailed  for  the  New  World.  Leaving  his  wife  to  govern 
Cuba,  he  proceeded  to  Florida,  landed  on  the  shores  of 
Tampa  Bay  [June  10,  1539],  sent  most  of  his  vessels  back,  and  then  made  his 
way,  among  hostile  savages,  toward  the  interior  of  tlie  fancied  land  of  gold." 
In  the  spring  they  crossed  the  Apallachian  mountains,  and  penetrated  the 
beautiful  country  of  the  CherokeesJ 

27.  For  several  months  De  Soto  and  his  followers  wandered  over  the  hills 
and  valleys  of  Alabama,  in  vain  searches  for  treasure,  fighting  the  fierce  Mo- 
hilian  tribes,®  and  becoming  diminished  in  numbers  by  battle  and  disease. 
They  passed  the  winter  in  the  land  of  the  Chickasawsf  and  in  the  spring  of 

quainted  with  many  of  the  useful  arts  of  enlightened  nations,  and  appear  to  have  heen  as  far  advanced  i  i 
science,  law,  religion,  and  domestic  and  public  organization,  as  were  the  Romans  at  the  close  of  the  repub- 
lie.    See  note  1,  page  331. 

1.  Born,  1485,  in  Estramadui-a,  Spain.    Died  in  15"4.    He  committed  manv  crimes  in  Mexico. 

?.  They  took  with  them  about  forty  horses,  the  first  ever  landed  upon  the  soil  of  the  present  United  States. 
These  all  perished  by  starvation,  or  "the  weapons  of  the  Indians. 

3.  Verse  7,  page  9.  4.  Verse  20,  page  33. 

5.  Pizarro  was  a  follower  of  Balboa.  He  discovered  Pern  in  1.524,  and  conquered  it  in  15.3?,  after  much 
l^'^odshed.    He  was  born  in  Estramadura,  Spain,  in  1475.    Was  murdered  at  T.imn,  in  Peru,  in  1541. 

6.  De  Soto  had  a  large  number  of  horses.  He  also  landed  some  swine.  These  rapidly  increased  in  the 
forests.    They  were  the  first  of  their  species  seen  in  America. 

7.  Verse  1,  page  ::o.  8.  Sec.  VIII.,  page  22.  9.  Verse  6,  page  23. 

QlJESTiONS.— ">4.  What  can  you  tell  of  another  Spanish  expedition  to  conquer  Florida?  25.  What  opinion 
of  b  lorida  did  the  Spaniards  possess?  26.  What  were  the  principal  incidents  of  the  first  year  of  De  Soto's 
expedition  to  Florida? 


ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  DISCOVERIES.  35 
End  of  De  Soto's  expedition.  Excitement  in  Europe.  The  Cabots. 

1541,  they  discovered  and  crossed  the  Mississippi  river.  Tliere,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  almost  twenty  thousand  Indians,  Do  Soto  erected  a  cross,  made  of  a 
huge  pine-tree.  The  ensuing  summer  and  winter  were  spent  in  the  wilder- 
ness  watered  by  the  Arkansas  and  its  tributaries,  and  in  the  spring  they  re- 
turned to  the  Mississippi,  where  De  Soto  sickened  and-  died,  after  appointing 
his  successor.^    They  had  marched  full  three  thousand  miles. 

28.  The  followers  of  De  Soto  were  now  reduced  to  half  their  original  num- 
ber, and,  after  wandering  over  the  prairies  watered  by  the  tributary  streams 
of  the  Red  river  for  many  months,  they  returned  to  the  Mississippi.  In  rude 
boats  they  reached  the  Gulf  of  Mexico ;  and  in  September,  half-naked  and 
starved,  they  arrived  at  a  Spanish  settlement  near  the  mouth  of  the  Panuco, 
north  of  Tampico. 

29.  This  was  the  last  attempt  of  the  Spanish  cotemporaries  of  Columbus 
to  explore,  or  to  make  settlements  within  the  present  territory  of  the  United 
States,  previous  to  the  appearance  of  the  English^  in  the  same  field.  They 
were  impelled  by  no  higher  motive  than  the  acquisition  of  gold;  and  treach- 
ery and  violence  were  the  instruments  employed  to  obtain  it.  They  were  not 
worthy  to  possess  the  magnificent  country  which  they  coveted  only  for  its 
supposed  wealth  in  precious  metals ;  and  it  was  reserved  for  others  who  came 
afterward,  with  loftier  aims,  better  hearts,  and  stronger  hands,  to  cultivate  the 
soil,  and  to  establish  an  empire  founded  upon  truth  and  justice. 

.  ^^^^9^.^^.,^  

SECTIOIST  III. 

ENGLISH     AND     FRENCH  DISCOVERIES. 

1.  The  Spanish  court  could  not  conceal  the  fact  that  a  new  world  had  been 
discovered^  and  over  Continental  Europe  and  the  British  Isles,  were  spread 
the  most  extravagant  tales  of  gold-bearing  regions  beyond  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 
Monarchs  and  wealthy  subjects  projected  new  expeditions.  Among  those 
whose  zeal  in  the  cause  of  maritime  discovery  was  newly  awakened,  was 
Henry  the  Seventh  of  England,  who  had  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  the  appeals  of 
Columbus  before  his  great  first  voyage.* 

2.  Bristol  was  then  one  of  the  most  important  maritime  towns  in  England ; 
and  among  its  adventurous  seamen,  who  had  penetrated  the  polar  waters, 
probably  as  far  as  Greenland,  was  Sebastian  Cabot,  son  of  a  wealthy  mer- 
chant of  Bristol,  whose  father  sought  the  aid  of  the  king  in  making  a  voyage 
of  discovery.  Willing  to  secure  a  portion  of  the  prize  he  had  lost,  Henry 
readily  yielded  to  the  solicitations  of  Cabot,  and  gave  him  and  his  sons  a 

I.  De  Soto's  followers  sunk  the  body  of  their  leader  deep  in  the  Mississippi,  so  that  the  Indians  should  not 
find  it.  2.  Verse  21,  page  41.  3.  Verse  11,  page  31.  4.  Verse  4,  page  28. 


Questions. — TJ.  What  happened  during  the  remainder  of  De  Soto's  career?  28.  What  was  the  resnlt  of 
De  Soto's  expedition?  20.  What  were  the  chief  motives  of  the  Spaniards  in  making  discoveries?  What 
design  of  Providence  do  we  see  in  their  failure?  1.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  Spanish  discoveries  on  other 
portions  of  Europe?   i'.  What  movement  i;i  (he  direction  of  discovery  took  place  in  England  ? 


'6b 


DISCOVERIES. 


Sebastian  Cabof  s  discoveries. 


His  subsequent  voyages. 


Newfoundland 


dLJiASTlAN  CMSOT. 


commission  of  discovery  [March  16,  1496]  similar,  in  some  respects,  to  that 
which  Cohimbus  had  received  from  Ferdinand  and  Isabella.^ 

3  Young  Cabot  sailed  from  Bristol  in  May 
1497,  with  two  vessels,  freighted  by  his  father 
and  others  of  that  port,  and  of  London.  He 
gteered  north-westerly  until  he  encountered  im- 
mense fields  of  ice,  westward  of  Cape  Farewell, 
when  he  turned  to  the  south-west,  and  on  the  3d 
of  July  [1497]  he  saw  first  the  rugged  coast  of 
Labrador,  and  then  the  shores  of  Newfoundland. 
He  then  hastened  to  England  to  announce  the 
fact  that  he  had  first  discovered  a  great  western 
continent. 

4.  The  following  year,  young  Cabot, although 
only  twenty-one  years  of  age,  was  placed  in  command  of  another  expedition, 
fitted  out  by  his  father  and  some  Bristol  merchants,  for  the  purpose  of  dis- 
covering a  north-west  passage  to  India.  Ice  in  the  polar  seas  presented  an 
impassible  barrier,  and  he  was  compelled  to  go  southward.  He  explored  the 
coast  from  the  frozen  regions  of  Labrador  to  the  sunny  land  of  the  Carolinas. 
Nineteen  years  afterward  [1517]  he  navigated  the  northern  waters,  as  far  as 
the  entrance  to  Hudson's  Bay ;  and  nine  years  later  [1526],  while  in  the  serv- 
ice of  the  monarch  of  Spain, ^  he  explored  the  coast  of  Brazil,  and  discovered 
and  named  the  great  Rio  de  la  Plata.  To  the  Cabots,  father  and  son,  belongs 
the  imperishable  honor  of  first  discovering  the  coast 
of  the  United  States,  through,  at  least,  ten  degrees  of 
latitude.'* 

5.  Cabot  perceived  the  immense  numbers  and  com- 
mercial importance  of  the  cod  fishes  in  the  vicinity  of 
Newfoundland ;  and  within  five  or  six  years  after  these 
first  voyages,  many  fishermen  went  thither  from  En- 
gland, Brittany,  and  Normandy,  for  those  treasures  of 
the  deep.  Every  French  vessel  that  went  to  America, 
was  on  a  commercial  errand  only,  until  1523,  when 
Francis  the  First  sent  John  Yerrazzani,  an  eminent  Florentine  navigator,  to 
explore  the  coasts  of  the  New  World.    Yerazzani  sailed  in  December,  1523 

1.  Note  2,  pHsre  29. 

2.  He  was  made  Grand  Pilot  of  England,  and  published  a  Map  of  the  World.    Born  1477  ;  died  1557. 
8.  Charles  Ihe  First,  who  was  also  Emperor  of  Germany. 

4.  King  John  of  Portugal,  like  Henry  of  England,  had  refused  to  aid  Columbus,  and  lost  the  great  prize. 
After  the  return  of  the  navigafov,  he  felt  a  desire  to  fit  out  an  expedition  for  discoveries  in  Ihe  New 
World,  but  the  Pope  having  given  to  Spain  the  whole  region  westward,  beyond  an  imaginary  line  three 
hundred  leagues  west  from  ihe  Azores,  he  dared  rot  interfe  e  with  the  Spanish  mariners.  But  when  the 
northern  voyages  of  the  Cabots  became  known.  King  John  despatched  an  expedition  in  that  direction, 
under  Gaspar  Cortoreal,  toward  the  close  of  the  year  1500,  for  the  ostensible  purpose  of  seeking  a  north- 
west passage  to  India.  Cortoreal  coasted  along  the  shores  of  Labrador  several  hundred  miles,  and  then 
freighting  his  ship  with  fifiy  natives  whom  he  had  caught,  he  returned  to  Portugal,  and  sold  his  living 
cargo,  for  slaves.  Finding  the  adventure  profitable,  he  sailed  for  another  cargo,  but  he  was  never  heard 
of  afterward.  Almost  sixty  years  later  some  Portuguese  settled  on  Newfoundland  and  Nova  Scotia,  and 
first  introduced  cattle  and  swine  there. 

QuKSTONS.— J^.  What  discoveries  did  the  Cabots  make?  4.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  discoveries  of  Sebas- 
tian Cabot  ?   What  honor  belongs  to  Italy  ? 


VEEaAZZANI. 


ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  DISCOVERIES. 


37 


Verrazzani's  discoveries. 


Carder's  voyages. 


OAETIEE  S  SHIP. 


explore  the  coasts  of  the  New  World.  He  proceeded  due  west  from  the 
Madeiras  [Jan.  27,  1524],  and  first  touched  the  American  Continent  [March] 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Cape  Fear  Eiver,  in  North  Carolina.  After  seeking  a 
good  harbor  for  fifty  leagues  further  south,  he  sailed  northward,  and  explored 
the  coast  from  the  Carolinas  to  Newfoundland.  He  anchored  in  the  bays  of 
Delaware  and  New  York/  the  harbor  of  Newport, 
and  probably  that  of  Boston,  and  held  intercourse 
with  the  natives,  who  were  sometimes  fi'iendly  and 
sometimes  hostile.  Verrazzani  gave  the  name  of 
New  France  to  the  vast  regions  within  the  latitudes 
of  the  coast  which  he  had  discovered. 

6.  The  French  king  was  too  much  engrossed  and 
impoverished  by  war  with  the  Spanish  monarch,  to 
pay  much  attention  to  the  important  discoveries  of 
Yerrazzani,  or  to  listen  to  plans  for  future  expedi- 
tions. Ten  years  elapsed  before  Admiral  Chabon 
induced  Francis  to  encourage  another  exploring  en- 
terprise, when  a  plan  for  making  settlements  in  New  France  was  arranged 
[1534],  and  James  Cartier,  a  mariner  of  St.  Malo,  was  appointed  to  the  com- 
mand of  an  expedition.  He  reached  Newfoundland  early  in  June,  1534. 
After  exploring  its  coasts,  he  passed  through  the  Straits  of  Belleisle  into  the 
Gulf  beyond,  planted  a  cross  with  the  arms  of  France 
upon  it,  on  the  shore  of  Graspe  inlet,  and  took  possession 
of  the  whole  country  in  the  name  of  his  king.  After 
discovering  the  mouth  of  the  great  river  of  Canada,  he 
sailed  for  France,  in  time  to  avoid  the  Autumn  storms 
on  the  American  coast. 

7.  Cartier's  success  was  hailed  with  great  joy.  He  was 
commissioned  for  another  voyage  ;  and  in  May  following 
[1535]  he  sailed  for  Newfoundland,  accompanied  by  sev- 
eral young  noblemen  of  France.  They  passed  the  straits 
of  Belleisle  and  entered  the  Grulf  on  the  day  dedicated  to 
St.  Lawrence ;  and  Cartier  gave  the  name  of  the  martyr 
to  the  broad  sheet  of  water  over  which  they  were  sailing. 
They  passed  up  tlie  river  which  afterward  received  the 
same  name,  and  mooring  their  ships  at  Quebec,"  pro- 
cee  led  in  a  pinnace  and  boats  to  HocJielaga^  the  capital  of  the  Huron  king.^ 
The  natives  were  everywhere  friendly  and  hospitable. 

8.  Cartier  ascended  the  mountain  in  the  rear  of  the  Indian  town ;  and  so 
impressed  was  he  with  the  glorious  view  from  its  summit,  that  he  called  it 

1.  Heckewelder  says  that  Verrazzani  landed  where  the  lower  extremity  of  New  York  city  is. 

2.  Pronounced  Ke-bec.  Verre  1,  page  17. 
Questions.— 5.  What  commeroial  discovery  did  yonng  Cabot  make?   What  did  the  French  do?  What 

can  yon  tell  of  Verrazzani's  voyap*^?  6.  What  cansed  a  cessation  of  French  eflorts  at  discovery?  What 
expedition  was  fitted  out  in  l.'>34?  What  discoveries  were  made?  7-  What  Europeans  first  ascended  the 
St.  Lawrence  ?    How  far  did  they  go  ? 


Ali:jy  OF  FKANCE. 


88 


DISCOVERIES. 


Koberval's  expedition.  Cartier  on  the  St.  Lawrence.  French  Reformation, 

Mont-Real  (royal  mountain),  which  name  the  fine  city  at  its  base  yet  retains. 
They  returned  to  Quebec,  passed  the  severe  Winter  on  board  their  ships,  and 
in  the*  Spring  sailed  for  France.  Their  departure  was  disgraced  by  an  act 
of  treachery.  The  hospitable  Huron  king  was  decoyed  on  board  one  of  the 
vessels,  and  carried  off  to  France. 

9.  Four  years  elapsed  before  another  expedition  was 
planned.  At  length,  Francis  de  la  Roque,  better  known  as 
lord  of  Roberval,  in  Picardy,  obtained  permission  of  the 
king  to  make  further  discoveries,  and  to  plant  settlements 
in  New  France.^  The  king  gave  him  the  empty  title  of 
Viceroy,  and  Cartier  was  commissioned  for  a  subordinate 
command  in  the  expedition.  He  was  ready  long  before 
Roberval's  extensive  preparations  were  completed,  and 
being  unwilling  to  bow  to  the  new  Viceroy's  authority,  he 
sailed  [June,  1541]  some  months  before  his  official  superior. 

10.  The  broken-hearted  Indian  monarch  had  died  in 
France.  It  was  an  unfortunate  occurrence.  The  natives 
received  Cartier  first  with  coldness,  and  then  showed  open 

FEENCII    NOHLEMAN  '  ^ 

IN  1540.  hostility.    Feanng  the  Indians,  the  French  built  a  fort 

near  Quebec.  They  passed  the  Winter  without  accom- 
plishing any  important  achievement,  and  in  June  [1542]  following,  departed 
for  France,  just  as  Roberval  arrived  at  Newfoundland,  with  two  hundred 
persons.  Roberval  passed  up  the  St.  Lawrence,  built  two  more  forts  near 
Quebec,  endured  a  Winter  of  great  distress,  and  abandoning  the  idea  of  set- 
tlement, returned  to  France  in  the  Spring  of  1543.  Six  years  afterward,  he 
again  sailed  for  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  was  never  heard  of  again. 

11.  Now  was  the  era  of  the  Reformation  in  France.^  The  doctrines  and 
the  teachings  of  Calvin  and  others,  in  opposition  to  the  faith  and  practice  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  had  already  arrayed  great  masses  of  the  people 
in  violent  hostility  to  each  other.  The  religious  war  was  an  absorbing  idea, 
and  for  fifty  years  the  French  government  made  no  further  attempts  at  dis- 
covery or  colonization.  But  private  enterprise  sought  to  plant  a  French  set- 
tlement in  the  land  discovered  by  D'Ayllon.^ 

12.  The  Huguenots,  or  French  Protestants,  had  a  powerful  fi:-iend  in  Jasper 
Coligny,  admiral  of  France,  but  a  weak  protector  in  the  reigning  monarch, 
Charles  the  Ninth.  The  fires  of  persecution  were  continually  burning,  and 
Coligny  conceived  the  noble  idea  of  providing  a  place  of  refuge  for  his  Prot- 
estant brethren,  beyond  the  Atlantic.  The  king  granted  him  a  commission 
for  that  purpose,  and  early  in  1562  [Feb.  28],  a  squadron,  under  John  Ribault, 
sailed  for  America. 

1.  Verse  5,  page  36,  2.  Note  14,  page  48.  3.  Verse  21,  page  33. 

Questions. — 8.  What  is  the  origin  of  the  town  and  name  of  Montreal  ?  What  were  the  incidents  of  Car- 
tier's  stay  at  Quebec  ?  9.  What  other  expedi'ion  went  to  the  St.  Lawrence?  10.  What  do  you  know  of  the 
French  in  Canada  in  1.542  and  154  ?  II.  Why  did  the  French  cease  making  voyages  of  discovery?  12. 
What  French  settlement  was  attempted  in  America  in  1552,  and  by  whom? 


ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  DISCOVERIES.  89 


The  Huguenots  in  Florida.  Preparations  to  expel  them. 


13.  The  little  Huguenot  fleet  touched  first  near  the  harbor  of  St.  Augustine, 
in  Florida.^  Sailing  northward,  they  saw  the  mouth  of  the  beautiful  St. 
John's  river  [May,  1562],  and,  it  being  the  fifth  month  of  the  year,  they 
named  it  May.  Making  their  way  along  the  coast,  they  disco vered'Port  Royal 
entrance,  were  charmed  with  the  beauty  of  the  scene,  chose  the  spot  for  their 
future  home,  and  built  a  small  fort,  which  they  named  Carolina,  in  honor  of 
the  king.  Leaving  a  garrison  to  defend  it,  Ribault  went  back  to  France  with 
the  ships,  for  reinforcements.  Bitter  disappointment  ensued.  Civil  war  was 
raging  in  France,  and  Coligny  was  almost  powerless.  The  reinforcements 
were  not  supplied,  and  the  little  garrison,  in  despair,  built  a  frail  vessel,  und, 
with  insufficient  stores,  embarked  for  France.  Tempests  assailed  them,  and 
famine  was  menacing  them  with  death,  when  they  were  picked  up  by  an 
English  bark.  Thus  perished  the  first  seeds  of  religious  freedom  which  the 
storms  of  persecution  bore  to  the  New  World. 

14.  Coligny  was  not  discouraged ;  and,  during  a  lull  in  the  tempest  of  civil 
commotion,  another  expedition  was  sent  to  America,  under  the  command  of 
Laudonniere,  who  had  accompanied  Ribault  on  his  first  voyage.  They  arrived 
in  July  [1564],  pitched  their  tents  on  the  banks  of  St.  John's,  and  built  another 
Fort  Cai  olina.  There  were  elements  of  dissolution  among  these  emigrants. 
Many  were  idle,  vicious,  and  improvident;  and  provisions  soon  became  scarce. 
Under  pretext  of  returning  to  France,  to  escape  famine,  quite  a  large  party 
sailed  [December]  in  one  of  the  vessels.  They  turned  pirates,  and  depredated 
extensively  upon  Spanish  property  in  the  West  Indies.  The  remainder  be- 
came discontentefl,  and  were  about  to  embark  for  France,  when  Ribault  arrived 
with  emigrants  and  supplies,  and  took  command.^ 

15.  When  the  Spanish  monarch  heard  of  the  settlement  of  the  French 
Protestants  within  his  claimed  territory,  and  of  the  piracies  of  some  of  the 
party,  he  adopted  measures  for  their  expulsion  and  punishment.  Pedro 
Melendez,  a  brave  but  cruel  military  chief,  was  appointed  governor  of  Florida, 
on  condition  that  he  should  expel  the  Frenchmen  from  the  soil,  conquer  the 
natives,  and  plant  a  colony  there.  He  came  with  a  strong  armed  force, 
landed  in  a  fine  harbor  on  the  coast  of  Florida,  laid  the  foundations  of  St. 
Augustine  [Sept.  17th,  1565],  and  proclaimed  the  king  of  Spain  to  be  mon- 
arch of  all  North  America. 

16.  On  hearing  of  the  arrival  of  the  Spaniards,  a  large  party  of  the  French 
proceeded  to  attack  them.  A  tempest  wrecked  every  vessel ;  and  most  of 
the  survivors,  who  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Spaniards,  were  put  to  death. 
In  the  mean  while,  Melendez  made  his  way  through  the  swamps  and  forests 
to  the  defenseless  French  settlement,  where  he  massacred  about  nine  hundred 

1.  Verse  15,  page  E9. 

2,  James  LeMoyne,  a  skillful  painter,  was  sent  with  this  expedition,  wilh  ins-mctions  to  make  colored 
drawings  of  every  object  worthy  of  preservation.  His  illustrations  of  the  costume  and  customs  of  the 
natives  are  very  interesting,  because  authentic. 

Questions. — Can  yon  relate  the  principal  events  connected  with  the  attempt  to  make  a  Huguenot  set- 
tlement in  America?  14.  What  was  the  character  and  conduct  of  the  people  of  a  second  expedition  to  plant 
a  settlement  ?  15.  What  expedition  was  fitted  out  against  the  French  Protestants  in  Florida  ?  16.  What  was 
the  fate  of  the  French  settlers  ? 


40 


DISCOVERIES. 


De  Grourges's  foray  upon  the  Spaniards.         English  navigators.         The  Carolina  region. 

men,  women,  and  children,  and  over  their  dead  bodies  placed  an  inscription, 
avowing  that  he  slew  them,  not  "  because  they  were  Frenchmen,  but  Luther- 
ans."^ Upon  that  field  of  blood  he  erected  a  cross,  and  laid  the  foundation 
of  a  church  to  commemorate  the  deed. 

17.  The  feeble  Charles  of  France  took  no  steps  to  avenge  this  outrage. 
But  one  of  his  subjects,  a  fiery  soldier  of  Gascony,  named  De  Gourges,  in- 
flicted retribution.  He  hated  the  Spaniards,  and  fitting  out  three  ships  at  his 
own  expense,  he  sailed  for  Florida  with  one  hundred  and  fifty  men.  He  at- 
tacked the  Spaniards,  made  Iwo  hundred  prisoners,  and,  hanging  his  captives 
upon  the  trees  almost  upon  the  spot  where  his  countrymen  had  been  mur- 
dered, he  placed  over  them  the  inscription — I  do  not  this'  as  unto  Spaniards 
or  mariners,  but  unto  traitors,  robbers,  and  murderers."  Too  weak  to  brave 
the  vengeance  of  Melendez,  who  was  at  St.  Augustine,  De  Gourges  im- 
mediately left  the  coast,  and  returned  to  France.  The  natives  were  delighted 
«it  seeing  their  common  enemies  thus  destroying  each  other.  The  Spaniards, 
however,  held  possession,  and  a  Spanish  settlement  was  ever  afterward  main- 
tained at  St.  Augustine,  except  during  a  few  years. 

18.  Although  the  English  seem  not  to  have  wholly  relinquished  the  idea 
of  planting  settlements  in  America,  it  was  not  until  almost  eighty  years  after 
the  discovery  of  the  continent  by  Cabot,"  that  healthy  efforts  to  found  col- 
onies in  the  New  World,  were  made  by  them.  Frobisher^  (an  eminent  nav- 
igator) and  others  had  explored  the  north-western  coast  of  North  America, 
to  the  dreary  region  north  of  Hudson's  Bay,*  in  search  of  precious  metals  and 
a  north-west  passage  to  India, ^  but  without  beneficial  results.  Newfound- 
land was  visited  every  year  by  numerous  English  and  French  fishing  vessels, 
and  the  neighboring  continent  was  frequently  touched  by  the  hardy  mariners. 
Yet  no  feasible  plans  for  colonization  were  matured. 

19.  When  the  public  mind  of  England  was  turned  from  the  cold  regions 
of  Labrador  and  the  fancied  mineral  wealth  in  its  rugged  mountains,  to  the 
milder  South,  and  the  more  solid  benefits  to  be  derived  from  plantations  than 
mineSj  a  new  and  brilUant  era  in  the  history  of  civihzation  began.  This 
change  was  produced  incidentally  by  the  Huguenot  adventurers. °  The  rem- 
nant of  Coligny's  first  colony,  who  were  picked  up  at  sea  and  sent  to  En- 
gland, informed  the  queen  of  the  glory  of  the  climate  and  the  fertility  of  the 
soil,  of  Carolina.  When  De  .Gourges  returned  from  his  foray  upon  the 
Spaniards,  Walter  Ealeigh,  then  a  young  man  of  much  promise,  was  learn- 
ing the  art  of  war  with  Coligny,  in  France,  and  he  communicated  to  his 
friends  in  England  that  Chevalier's  account  of  Florida,  which  was  yet  a  wil- 

1.  The  Protestants  were  often  called  by  the  general  name  of  Lutherans,  because  the  later  Reformation  was 
commenced  by  the  bold  opposition  of  Martin  Luther  to  the  alleged  corrupt  practices  of  the  Romish  Church. 
Note  14,  page  48.  2.  Verse  3,  page  36. 

3.  Born  in  Yorkshire,  England  ;  was  trained  in  the  navigator's  art,  and  died  of  wounds  received  in  a 
naval  battle  in  1594.  4.  Note  7,  page  45.  5.  Note  4,  page  36. 

6.  Verse  13,  page  C9. 

Questions.— 17.  How  did  the  French  retaliate  the  cruelty  of  the  Spaniards?  18.  Where  and  how  did  the 
I^nglish  attempt  settlements  in  America?  1.  What  events  led  to  thvi  efforts  of  England  to  plant  settlements 
in  the  middle  regions  of  America? 


ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  DISCOVERIES. 


41 


Scheme  of  Gilbert  and  Raleigh.  Roanoke.  Virginia  named. 

derness  free  for  the  sons  of  toil.  The  Protestant^  feehng  of  England  was 
strongly  stuTed  by  the  cruelties  of  Melendez,  and  soon  many  minds  were 
employed  in  planning  schemes  for  the  colonizing  of  the  pleasant  middle 
regions  of  North  America. 

.  20.  The  first  healthy  plan  for  settlement  was  proposed  by  the  learned  Sir 
Humphrey  Gilbert,  a  step-brother  of  Walter  Raleigh.  In  June,  1578,  he  ob- 
tained a  liberal  patent  from  the  queen.  Ealeigli  gave  him  the  aid  of  his 
hand  and  fortune ;  and  early  in  1579,  Gilbert  sailed  for  America,  with  a 
small  squadron,  accompanied  by  his  step-brother.  Heavy  storms  and  Spanish 
war-vessels  compelled  them  to  return,  and  the  scheme  was  abandoned  for  a 
time.  Four  years  afterward  [1583]  Gilbert  sailed  with  another  squadron; 
and  after  a  series  of  disasters,  he  reached  the  harbor  of  St.  J ohn's,  in  Nevv^- 
foundland.  There  he  set  up  a  pillar  with  the  English  arms  upon  it,^  proclaimed 
the  sovereignty  of  his  queen,  and  then  proceeded  to  explore  the  coast  south- 
ward. After  being  terribly  beaten  by  tempests  off  the  shores  of  Nova 
Scotia  and  Maine,  and  losing  his  largest  ship,  he  turned  his  vessel  toward 
England.  At  midnight,  during  a  gale,  his  own  little  bark  went  down,  with 
all  on  board  [Sept.],  and  only  one  vessel  of  the  expedition  returned  to  En- 
gland to  relate  the  dreadful  narrative. 

21.  Raleigh  now  obtained  a  patent  for  himself  [April  158^]  Vv^hich  made 
him  lord  proprietor  of  all  lands  that  might  be 
discovered  by  him  in  America,  between  the 
Santee  and  Delaware  rivers.  He  despatched 
Philip  Amid  as  and  Arthur  Barlow,  with  two 
well-furnished  ships,  to  explore  the  American 
coast.  They  approached  the  shores  of  Caro- 
lina^ in  July,  and  landing  upon  the  islands  of 
Wocoken  and  Roanoke,  in  Pamlico  and  Al- 
bemarle Sounds,  they  took  possession  of  the 
country  in  the  name  of  Elizabeth.  They  re- 
mained a  few  weeks,  exploring  the  Sounds 
and  trafficking  with  the  natives,  and  then 
returned  to  England  with  two  sons  of  the 
forest.''  The  glowing  accounts  of  the  newly  discovered  country  filled 
Raleigh's^  heart  with  joy ;  and  the  queen  truly  declared  the  event  to  be  one 
of  the  most  glorious  of  her  reign.  In  memorial  of  her  unmarried  state,  she 
gave  the  name  of  Virginia  to  the  enchanting  region. 

22.  Raleigh  now  indulged  in  brilliant  dreams  of  wealth  and  power  to  be 
derived  from  the  New  World,  and  he  made  immediate  preparations  for 

1.  Note  14,  p.  48.  2.  Note  1,  p.  31. 

3.  The  P^ench  Protestants  had  given  the  name  of  Carolina  to  the  region  where  they  attempted  settlement, 
and  it  haa  ever  since  retained  it.    See  verse  13,  page  ,-  9. 

4.  Manteo  and  Wanrhefe,  natives  of  the  adjacent  continent :  probably  of  the  Uatteras  tribe. 

5.  Born  in  Devonshire,  England,  1552.  lie  wrote  a  History  of  the  World  while  in  prison  under  a  false 
charge  of  high  treason,  for  which  he  was  beheaded  in  London,  October  29th,  1628. 

Questions.— 20.  What  can  you  tell  of  thVexpedition  under  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert?  21.  What  expe- 
ditions did  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  fit  out  ?   What  was  the  result? 


42 


DISCOVERIES. 


The  English  and  Indians  on  Roanoke.  Destruction  of  adventurers. 

planting  settlements  on  his  trans- Atlantic  do- 
mains. He  despatched  a  fleet  of  seven  vessels 
[April  19,  1585],  under  the  command  of  Su' 
liichard  Grenville.  They  narrowly  escaped  de- 
struction on  the  Carolina  coast  [June],  and  in 
consequence  Grenville  named  the  point  where 
their  peril  was  greatest,  Cape  Fear.  They  landed 
upon  the  Island  of  Roanoke,  in  Albemarle  Sound, 
and  there  prepared  for  a  permanent  residence. 
23.  Instead  of  looking  to  the  fruition  of  seed- 
time for  true  riches,  the  English  turned  from  the 
wealthy  soil  upon  which  they  stood,  and  went  upon  vain  searches  for  gold 
in  the  forests  of  the  adjoining  continent.  They  treated  the  kind  natives  w^ith 
harshness,  and  made  them  their  enemies ;  and  schemes  for  the  destruction  of 
the  white  intruders  were  speedily  planned.  As  soon  as  Grenville  departed 
with  the  ships,  for  England,  the  natives  withheld  supplies  of  food,  drew  the 
English  into  perilous  positions  by  tales  of  gold-bearing  shores  along  the 
Roanoke  river,  and  finally  reduced  the  colony  to  the  vei'ge  of  ruin.  At  that 
moment,  Sir  Francis  Drake  arrived  from  the  West  Indies,  with  his  fleet,  and 
afforded  them  reUef  But  they  were  anxious  to  leave  the  country,  and  were 
all  conveyed  to  England  by  Drake  in  June,  158G.  A  few  days  after  their 
departure,  a  well-furnished  vessel,  sent  by  Raleigh,  arrived ;  and  a  fortnight 
later,  Grenville  entered  the  inlet  with  three  ships  well-provisioned.  After 
searching  for  the  departed  colony,  Grenville  sailed  for  England,  leaving  fifteen 
men  upon  Roanoke. 

24.  Raleigh  now  adopted  a  wiser  policy,  and  instead  of  sending  out  mere 
fortune  hunters,^  he  collected  a  band  of  agriculturists  and  artizans,  with  their 
families,  and  despatched  them  [April  26,  1587]  to  found  an  industrial  State  in 
Virginia.  He  gave  them  a  charter;  and  John  White,  who  accompanied 
them,  was  appointed  governor  of  the  colony.  They  reached  Roanoke  in 
July.  There  all  was  desolation.  The  bones  of  the  fifteen  men  left  by  Gren- 
ville lay  bleaching  on  the  ground.  Their  huts  were  in  ruins,  and  wild  deer 
w^ere  feeding  in  their  little  gardens.   They  had  been  murdered  by  the  Indians. 

25.  Manteo,^  who  returned  in  1585,  did  not  share  in  the  Indian  hatred  of 
the  white  people,  and  like  Massasoit  of  New  England,^  he  remained  their 
friend.  By  command  of  Raleigh  he  received  Christian  baptism,  and  was  in- 
vested, by  White,  with  the  title  of  Lord  of  Roanohe^  the  first  and  last  peerage 
created  in  America.  Yet  Manteo  could  not  avert  nor  control  the  storm  that 
lowered  among  the  Indian  tribes,  and  menaced  the  English  with  destruction. 
The  colonists  perceived  that  fearful  perils  were  gathering,  and  White  hastened 

.  1.  Verse  l'^^  page  52.  2.  Note  4,  page  41.  3.  Verse  2,  page  90. 

Questions.— 2".  What  other  efforts  did  Raleigh  make  ?  2.'?.  What  ought  the  English  to  have  sought  instead 
of  gold  ?  What  befell  the  English  on  the  island  of  Roanoke?  How  were  they  saved?  Who  came  with 
relief?  24.  What  new  scheme  did  Raleigh  undertake?  What  did  the  new  adventurers  find  on  RonnoVef 
25.  What  can  you  relate  of  an  Indian  Sachem?   What  interesting  event  occurred  in  Viginia  at  thai  time? 


EKGLISH  AND  FRENCH  DISCOVERIES. 


43 


Virginia  Dare.  Abandonment  of  America.  New  expeditions. 

to  England  toward  the  close  of  the  year  for  reinforcements  and  provisions, 
leaving  behind  him  his  daughter,  Eleanor  Dare  (wife  of  one  of  his  lieutenants), 
who  had  just  given  birth  to  a  child  [August  18,  1587],  whom  they  named 
Virginia.  Virginia  Dare  was  the  first  offspring  of  English  parents  born 
within  the  territory  of  the  United  States.' 

26.  When  White  reached  England,  the  great  Spanish  Armada^  was  pre-* 
paring  for  an  invasion  of  Great  Bi  itain ;  and  Raleigh,  Grrenville,  and  othersf, 
were  deeply  engaged  in  pubhc  affairs.  It  was  not  until 
the  following  May  [1580],  that  Wliite  departed,  with  two 
ships,  for  Virginia.  According  to  custom,  he  went  by 
the  way  of  the  West  Indies,  and  depredated  upon  Spanish 
property  found  afloat.  He  was  beaten  in  an  engagement, 
lost  one  of  his  vessels,  and  was  obliged  to  return  to  En- 
gland. It  was  not  until  1590  that  White  was  allowed  to 
go  to  Roanoke  in  search  of  his  daughter  and  the  colony  he 
had  left.  Both  had  then  disappeared.  Roanoke  was  a 
desolation;  and,  though  Raleigh,  who  had  abandoned  all 
thoughts  of  colonization,  had  five  times  sent  manners, 
good  and  true,  to  search  for  the  emigrants,  they  were 
never  found.^  Eighty  years  later,  the  Corees^  told  the  En- 
glish settlers  upon  the  Cape  Fear  river,  that  their  lost  English  gentleman, 
kindred  had  been  adopted  by  the  once  powerful  Uatteras  '^"^^^* 
triljil,^  and  became  amalgamated  with  the  children  of  the  wilderaess.  The 
English  made  no  further  attempts  at  colonization  at  that  time ;  and  so,  a  cen- 
tury after  Columbus  sailed  for  America,  there  was  no  European  settlement 
upon  the  Korth  American  continent.  Drake  had  broken  up  the  military 
post  at  St.  Augustine  [1585],  and  the  Red  Men°  were  again  sole  masters  of 

,  the  vast  domain. 

27.  Twelve  years  after  the  failure  of  Raleigh's  colonization  efforts,  his 
friend,  Gosnold,  sailed  in  a  small  bark  [March  26,  1G02]  directly  across  the 
Atlantic  for  the  American  coast.  After  a  voyage  of  seven  weeks,  he  dis- 
covered the  continent  near  Nahant  [May  14,  1602],  and  sailing  southward,  he 
landed  upon  a  sandy  point  which  he  named  Cape  Cod,  on  account  of  the 
great  number  of  those  fishes  in  that  vicinity.  Continuing  southward,  he  dis- 
covered Nantucket,  Martha's  Vineyard,  and  the  group  known  as  Elizabeth 

1.  Note  2,  page  63. 

2.  This  was  .1  {rreat  naval  armament,  fitted  out  by  Spain,  for  the  invasion  of  England  in  the  summer  cf 
1"88.  It  consisted  of  150  ships,  2,050  great  guns,  and  30,tKJ0  soldiers  and  sailors.  It  was  defeated  f  July  2l] 
by  Admirals  Drake  and  Howard. 

3.  While  Raleigh  was  making  these  fruitless  searches,  the  Marquis  de  la  Roche,  a  wealthy  French  noble- 
man, attempted  to  plant  a  French  colony  in  America.  He  was  commissioned  by  the  King  of  France  for 
the  purpose,  and  in  1598  sailed  for  America  with  a  colony,  chiefly  drawn  from  the  prisons  of  Paris.  Upon 
the  almost  desert  island  of  Sable,  near  the  coast  of  Nova  Scotia,  La  Roche  left  forty  men,  while  he  returned 
to  Fiance  for  supplies.  He  died  soon  afterward,  and  for  seven  years  the  poor  emigrants  were  neglected. 
When  a  vessel  was  finally  sent  for  them,  only  twelve  survived.  They  were  taken  to  France,  their  crimes 
were  pardoned  by  the  king,  and  their  immediate  wants  were  supplied. 

4.  Verse  11,  page  15.  5.  Note  10,  page  15.  G.  Verse  1,  page  7. 

Questions — 26.  What  probably  become  of  White's  colony?  What  was  the  condition  of  America  in  re. 
gard  to  settlements  a  century  after  the  voyage  of  Columbus?  27.  What  v.crc  the  chief  iucide-i.s  cf  au 
expedition  under  Gosnold? 


44 


DISCOVERIES. 


Explorations  of  the  coast  of  Maine.  De  Monts's  expedition 

Islands.  Upon  one  of  them,  which  he  named  Elizabeth,  in  honor  of  his 
sovereign,  Gosnold  and  his  company  prepared  to  found  a  settlement.  Upon 
an  islet,  in  a  tiny  lake,  they  built  a  fort  and  store-house.^  Becoming  alarmed 
at  the  menaces  of  the  Indians  and  the  want  of  supplies,  they  freighted  their 
vessel  with  sassafras  roots,  and  returned  to  England  in  June,  1602. 

28.  The  glowing  accounts  of  the  country  which  Grosnold  gave,  awakened 
the  enterprise  of  some  Bristol  merchants,'^  and  the  following  year  [1603]  they 
fitted  out  two  vessels  for  the  purposes  of  exploration  and  traffic  with  the 
natives.  The  command  was  given  to  Captain  Bring,  who  discovered  the 
shores  of  Maine,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Benobscot  [June],  and  coasting  west- 
ward, entered  and  cxplorcMl  several  of  the  larger  rivers  of  that  State.  He 
sailed  along  the  coast  to  Martha's  Vineyard,^  trading  with  the  natives ;  and 
from  that  island  ho  returned  to  England,  after  an  absence  of  only  six  months. 
Bring  made  another  voyage  to  Maine  in  1606,  and  more  thoroughly  explored 
the  country.  Maine  was  also  visited  in  1605,  by  Captain  Weymouth,  who 
had  explored  the  coast  of  Labrador  in  search  of  a  north-west  passage  to 
India."*  He  took  formal  possession  of  the  country  in  the  name  of  King  James, 
lie  decoyed  five  natives  on  board  his  vessel,  and  then  sailed  for  England. 
Thes{3  excited  much  curiosity;  and  the  narratives  of  other  mariners  of  the 
West  of  England,  who  visited  these  regions  at  about  the  same  time,  gave  a 
new  stimulus  to  colonizing  efibrts. 

29.  In  1603,  De  Monts,  a  wealthy  French  Huguenot,^  obtained  a  commis- 
sion of  vice-royalty  over  six  degrees  of  latitude  in  New  France,®  extenrjing 
from  Cape  May  to  Quebec.  He  prepared  an  expedition  for  settlement,  and 
arrived  at  Nova  Scotia,'''  with  two  vessels,  in  May,  1604.®  He  passed  the 
Summer  there,  trafficking  with  the  natives ;  and  in  the  Autumn  he  crossed 
over  to  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Croix  (the  eastern  boundary  of  Maine),  and 
erected  a  fort  there.  He  had  left  a  few  settlers  at  Bort  Royal  (now  Annapo- 
lis) under  Boutrincourt.  These  De  Monts  joined  the  following  Spring  [1605], 
and  organized  a  permanent  colony.  He  named  the  place  Bort  Royal ;  and 
the  territory  now  included  in  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  and  the  adjacent 
Islands,  he  called  Acadie.^ 

30.  In  1608,  De  Monts  obtained  a  grant  of  the  monopoly  of  the  fur-trade 
upon  the  St.  Lawrence,  for  one  year,  and  a  new  commission  to  plant  a  colony 
elsewhere  in  New  France.  The  new  expedition  was  placed  un.ler  the  com- 
mand of  Samuel  Champlain,  and  on  the  3d  of  June,  1608,  he  arrived,  with 

1.  Dr.  Belknap  discovered  the  cellar  of  this  store-house  in  17S7. 

2.  Verse  2,  page  35.  3.  Properly  Martinis  Vineyard.  4.  Note  1,  page  340. 
5.  Verse  12,  page  38.                      6.  Verse  5,  page  36.                          '  7.  Note  3,  page  64. 

8.  De  Monts  first  brought  swine,  and  other  domestic  animals,  into  this  portion  of  America.  Some  were 
also  taken  from  there  to  French  settlements  planted  in  Canada  a  few  years  later.  The  company  of  whirh 
he  was  chief,  fitted  out  four  vessels.  De  Monts  commanded  the  two  here  named,  assisted  by  Champlain 
and  Poutrincourt. 

9.  In  1G13,  Samuel  Argall  made  a  piratical  visit  to  these  coasts,  under  the  direction  of  the  governor  of 
the  Virginia  colony.  He  destroyed  the  remnant  of  De  Monts'  settlement  at  St.  Croix,  broke  up  the  peace- 
ful colony  at  Port  Royal,  and  plundered  the  people  of  every  thing  of  value. 


Questions. — 28.  What  were  the  effects  of  Gosnold's  voyage  ?  Relate  the  incidents  of  Pring's  voyage. 
Who  visited  the  coast  of  Maine  in  1605?  What  effects  followed  ?  19.  What  were  the  principal  incidents  of 
the  expedition  of  Dc  Monts  ? 


ENGLISH  AND  FEENCH  DISCOVERIES. 


45 


Settlement  of  Quebec. 


Hudson's  exploring  voyages. 


two  vessels,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Saguenay,  on  the  St.  Lawrence.  They 
ascended  the  great  river,  and  on  the  site  of  Quebec,  near  where  Cartier  built 
his  fort  ahnost  seventy  years  before,*  they  planted  the  first  permanent  French 
settlement  in  the  New  World.  The  following  Summer,  Champlain  ascended 
the  Richelieu  or  Sorel  river,  with  a  war  party  of  Indians,  and  discovered  the 
beautiful  lake  which  bears  his  name,  in  the  north-eastern  part  of  the  State  of 
New  York.'^ 

31.  While  the  French  were  exploring,  and  making  efforts  at  settlement  in 
the  direction  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  English 
were  not  idle.  Several  private  enterprises  were 
in  progress,  among  the  most  important  of  which 
was  that  of  a  company  of  London  Merchants 
who  sent  Henry  Hudson,  an  intimate  friend  of 
Captain  Smith,^  to  search  for  a  supposed  north- 
eastern ocean  passage  to  India.  He  made  two 
unsuccessful  voyages  to  the  regions  of  polar  ice 
[1607-8],  and  the  attempt  was  abandoned.  Anx- 
ious to  win  the  honor  of  first  reaching  India  by 
the  northern  seas,  Hudson  'applied  to  the  Dutch 
East  India  Company''  for  aid.    The  Amsterdam 

directors  afforded  it,  and  on  the  4th  of  April,  1609,  Hudson  departed  from 
Amsterdam,  in  command  of  the  Rolf-Moon^  a  yacht  of  eighty  tons.  He 
sought  a  north-eastern  passage,  but  the  ice  was  impassable.  Turning  his 
prow,  he  steered  across  the  Atlantic,  and  first  touching  the  continent  on  the 
shores  of  Penobscot  Bay,  he  arrived  in  sight  of  the 
Capes  of  Virginia  in  August,  1609. 

32.  Proceeding  northward,  Hudson  entered  the 
mouths  of  several  large  rivers,  and  finally  passed 
the  Narrows^  and  anchored  in  New  York  Bay. 
He  proceeded  almost  sixty  leagues  up  the  river 
that  bears  his  name,  and  took  possession  of  the 
country  in  the  name  of  the  States  Gleneral  of  Hol- 
land.® He  returned  to  Europe'  in  November  1609, 
THE  HALF-MOON.  ^nd  lils  Tcport  of  the  goodly  land  he  had  discovered 

1.  Verse  10,  page  38.  ,    /.  m-     j  t+  e. 

2.  ChamDlain  penetrate^!  southward  as  far  as  Crown  Point ;  perhaps  south  of  Ticonderoga.  It  was  at 
about  the  same  time  that  Hudson  went  up  the  river  that  bears  his  name,  as  far  as  Watei  lord  ;  so  mat  tnese 
eminent  navigators,  exploring  at  different  points,  came  very  near  meeting  in  the  wilderness.  5mx  jeais 
afterward.  Champlain  discovered  I.ake  Huron,  and  there  he  joined  some  Huron  Indians  in  an  expecimon 
against  one  of  the  Five  Nations  in  Western  New  Yoik.  They  had  a  severe  battle  in  the  reighborhoocl  or 
the  present  village  of  Canandaigua.    Champlain  died  in  16' 4.  3.  v  erse  11,  page5i).  _ 

4.  Dutch  mariners,  following  the  track  of  the  Portuguese,  opened  a  successful  traffic  with  hastern  Ana, 
about  the  vear  1.594.  The  various  Dutch  adventurers  in  the  India  trade,  were  united  m  one  corporate  bofiy 
in  1602,  with  a  capital  of  over  a  million  of  dollars,  to  whom  was  given  the  exclusive  privilege  ot  trading 
in  the  seas  east  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.    This  was  the  Dutch  East  India  Company. 

6.  Entrance  to  New  York  Bav  between  Long  and  Staten  Islands. 

6.  This  was  the  title  of  the  Government  of  Holland,  answering,  in  a  degree,  to  our  Congress.  . 
T.Hudson,  while  on  another  voyage  in  search  of  a  north-west  passage,  discovered  the  great  bay  m  me 

Questions.— 30.  What  did  De  Monts  aflerward  do?  What  did  Champlain  achieve?  31.  What  were  the 
English  doing  at  this  time?  For  what  was  Henry  Hudson  employed?  What  brought  him  to  America f 
32-  What  were  the  results  of  Hudsou's  voyage  to  America  ? 


46 


DISCOVERIES. 


Results  of  explorations.  Reflections  concerning  the  explorers. 


set  ill  motion  those  commercial  measures  which  resulted  in  the  founding  of  a 
Dutch  empire  in  the  New  World. ^ 

33.  Now  commenced  the  epoch  of  settlements.  The  whole  Atlantic  coast 
of  North  America  had  been  thoroughly  or  partially  explored,  the  general 
character  and  resources  of  the  soil  had  become  known^  and  henceforth  the 
leading  commercial  nations  of  Western  Europe — England,  France,  Spain  and 
Holland — regarded  the  transatlantic  continent,  not  as  merely  a  rich  garden 
without  a  wall,  where  depredators  from  every  shore  might  come,  and,  with- 
out hinderance,  bear  away  its  choicest  fruit,  but  as  a  land  where  the  perma- 
nent foundations  of  vast  colonial  empires  might  bo  laid,  from  which  parent 
states  would  receive  almost  unlimited  tribute  to  national  wealth  and  nationd 
glory. 

When  we  contemplate  these  voyages  across  the  stormy  Atlantic  and  con- 
sider the  limited  geographical  knowledge  of  the  navigators,  the  frailty  of  their 
vessels^  and  equipments,  the  vast  labors  and  constant  privations  endured  by 
them,  and  the  dangers  to  which  they  wei-e  continually  exposed,  we  can  not 
but  feel  the  highest  respect  and  reverence  for  all  who  were  thus  engaged  in 
opening  the  treasures  of  the  New  World  to  the  advancing  nations  of  Europe. 
Although  acquisitiveness,  or  the  desire  for  worldly  possessions,  was  the  chief 
incentive  to  action,  and  gave  strength  to  resolution,  yet  it  could  not  inspire 
courage  to  encounter  the  great  dangers  of  the  deep  and  the  wilderness,  nor 
fill  the  heart  with  faith  in  prophecies  of  success.  These  sentiments  must  have 
been  innate ;  and  those  who  braved  the  multitude  of  perils  were  men  of  true 
courage,  and  their  faith  came  from  the  teachings  of  the  science  of  their  day. 
History  and  Song,  Painting  and  Sculpture,  have  all  commemorated  their 
deeds.  If  Alexander  the  G-reat  was  thought  worthy  of  having  the  granite 
body  of  Mount  Athos  hewn  into  a  colossal  image  of  himself,^  might  not 
Europe  and  America  appropriately  join  in  the  labor  of  fashioning  some  lofty 
summit  of  the  Alleghanies^  into  a  huge  monument  to  the  memory  of  the 
Navigators  who  lifted  the  vail  of  forge tfulness  from  the  face  of  the  New 
World  ?^ 


northern  regions,  which  bears  his  name.  He  was  there  frozen  in  the  ice  during  the  winter  of  1610-11. 
While  endeavoring  to  make  his  way  homeward  in  the  Spring,  his  crew  became  mutinous.  They  finally 
seized  Hudson,  bound  his  arms,  and  placing  him  and  his  son,  and  seven  sick  companions,  in  an  open  boat, 
set  them  adrift  upon  the  cold  waters.    They  were  never  heard  of  afterward.  1.  Verse  6,  page  57- 

2.  The  first  ships  were  generally  of  less  than  one  hundred  tons'  burden.  Two  of  the  vessels  of  Columbus 
were  without  decks;  and  the  one  in  which  Frobisher  sailed  was  of  only  twenty-five  tons'  burden. 

3.  Dinocrates,  a  celebrated  architect,  offered  to  cut  Mount  Athos  into  a  statue  of  Alexander  the  Great  so 
large  that  it  might  hold  a  city  in  its  right  hand,  and  in  its  left  a  basin  of  sufficient  capacity  to  hold  all  the 
waters  that  poured  from  the  mountain,  4.  Note  7,  page  14. 

5.  Verse  4,  paga  !?.  There  has  been  much  discussion  concerning  the  claims  of  certain  navigators  io 
the  honor  of  first  discovering  the  continent  of  America.  A  Memoir  of  Sebastian  Cabot,  illustrated  by  docu- 
ments from  the  Rolls,  published  in  London  in  1832,  appears  to  prove  conclusively  that  he,  and  not  h.s 
father,  was  the  navigator  who  discovered  North  America.  A  little  work  entitled  Refearche^  renpectiug 
Americufi  Ve.^pi/cius;  and  his  Vot/ageft,  prepared  by  Viscount  Santarem,  ex-prime  minister  of  Portugal, 
casts  just  doubts  upon  the  statements  of  Vespucius,  concerning  his  command  on  a  voyage  of  discovery 
when,  he  claims,  he  discovered  South  America  [ver-e.  IJ,  page  M]  in  1499.  He  was  doubtless  an  otficer 
nnder  Ojeda  :  and  it  is  quite  certain  that  he  got  possession  of  the  narratives  of  Ojeda  and  published  them  as 
iiis  own.  The  most  accessible  works  on  American  Discoveries,  are  Irving' s  X?ye  of  Columhmt ;  Prescott's 
Ferdinand  and  Is:abella  ;  liives  of  Cabot  and  Hudson,  in  Spark's  American  Biography,  and  History  of  the 
United  States  by  Bancroft  and  Hildreth. 


Questions. — ''S.  What  epoch  in  the  History  of  the  New  World  now  commenced  ?  How  was  America 
regarded?  What  was  the  character  of  the  first  voyagers  to  America,  and  their  ships?  What  reverence 
is  due  to  them  ? 


SECTION  1. 

1.  The  act  of  forming  a  settle- 
ment is  not  equivalent  to  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  colony  or  the 
founding  of  a  state.  It  is  the 
initiatory  step  toward  such  an  end, 
and  may,  or  may  not  exhibit  per- 
manent results.  A  colony  be- 
comes such  only  when  settlements 
assume  permanency,  and  organic  laws,  subservient  to  those  of  a  parent  gov- 
ernment, are  framed  for  the  guidance  of  the  people.  It  seems  proper,  there- 
fore, to  consider  the  era  of  settlements  as  distinct  from  that  of  colonial  organi- 
zation. 

2.  The  period  of  settlements  within  the  bounds  of  the  thirteen  original 
colonies  which  formed  the  Confederacy  in  the  War  for  Independence,^  extends 
from  1607  to  1733.  For  fifty  years  previous  to  the  debarkation  [1607]  at  James- 
town,^ fishing  stations  had  been  established  at  various  points  on  the  Atlantic 
coast ;  and  at  St.  Augustine,^  the  Spaniards  had  kept  a  sort  of  military  post  alive. 


1.  Chap,  v.,  Sec.  II.   

Questions.— 1.  What  constitutes  a  colony 


3.  Verse  15,  page  39. 
.  What  is  the  period  of  settlements  in  the  United  States  f 


2.  Verse  10,  page  50. 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Settlements  of  the  colonies.  Great  changes  in  Europe.  The  reformation. 


Yet  the  time  of  the  appearance  of  the  Enghsh  in  the  James  river,  is  the  true 
point  from  which  to  date  the  inception  or  beginning  of  our  great  confederacy 
of  free  States. 

3.  Twelve  years  [1607  to  1619]  were  spent  by  English  adventurers  in 
efforts  to  plant  a  permanent  settlement  in  Virginia.^  For  seventeen  years 
[1609  to  1623]  Dutch  traders  were  trafficking  on  the  Hudson  river,  before  a 
permanent  settlement  was  estabUshed  in  New  York.-  Fourteen  years  [1606 
to  1620]  were  necessary  to  effect  a  permanent  settlement  in  Massachusetts;^ 
and  for  nine  years  [1620  to  1631]  adventurers  struggled  for  a  foot-hold  in  New 
Hampshire.^  The  Roman  Catholics  were  only  one  year  [1634-5]  in  laying  the 
foundation  of  the  Maryland  colony. s  Seven  years  [1632  to  1639]  were  em- 
ployed in  effecting  permanent  settlements  in  Connecticut;^  eight  years  [1636 
to  1643]  in  organizing  colonial  government  in  Rhode  Island ;'  and  about  fifty 
years  [1631  to  1682]  elapsed  from  the  landing  of  the  Swedes  on  South  liver,® 
before  Delaware,  New  Jersey,  and  Pennsylvania  (whose  several  histories  of 
settlements  are  interwoven),  presented  colonial  features.^  Almost  sixty  years 
[1622  to  1680]  passed  by  before  the  first  settlements  in  the  Carolinas  became 
fully-developed  colonies;^"  but  Georgia,  the  youngest  of  the  thirteen  States, 
had  the  foundations  of  its  colonial  government  laid  when  Oglethorpe,  with  the 
first  company  of  settlers,  began  to  build  Savannah  in  the  winter  of  1733.^^ 
The  first  permanent  settlement  within  the  bounds  of  the  original  colonies 
was  in 

Virginia.  [1607-1019.] 

4.  Before  the  lapse  of  a  century  after  the  discoveries  of  Columbus  [1492]," 
a  great  social  and  political  revolution  had  been  effected  in  Europe.  Commerce, 
hitherto  confined  to  inland  seas  and  along  the  coasts,  was  sending  its  ships 
across  oceans.  The  art  of  printing  had  begun  its  wonderful  work;^^  and, 
through  its  instrumentality,  intelligence  had  been  generally  diffused.  Mind 
thus  acting  upon  mind  in  vastly  multiplied  opportunities,  had  awakened  a 
great  moral  and  intellectual  power,  whose  presence  and  strength  had  not  been 
suspected.  The  Protestant  Reformation^''  had  weakened  the  bonds  of  spir- 
itual dominion,  and  allowed  the  moral  faculties  fuller  play ;  and  the  shadows 
of  feudal  institutions,'^  so  chilling  to  individual  effort,  were  rapidly  disajDpear- 
ing  before  the  rising  sun  of  the  new  era  in  the  history  of  the  world. 

1.  Verse  ?0,  page  57  Verse  6,  page  57-  3.  Verse  1?,  page  63.  4.  Verse  ?,  page  ^4. 

5.  Verse  6,  page  66.  6.  Verse \\  page  70.         7.  Verse  7,  page  72.  8.  \^ei  se  4,  psge  73. 

9.  Verse  13,  page  76.       10.  Verse  6,  page  78.         11.  Verse  5,  page  < 9.  1?.  Chap.  II.  Sec.  II. 

13.  About  the  year  14:0.  Rude  printing  from  engraved  blocks  was  done  before  that  time  ;  but  when  Peter 
Schoeffer  cast  the  first  metal  types,  each  letter  separately,  at  about  l^fO,  the  art  of  printing  truly  had  bii  th. 
John  Faust  established  a  printing  office  at  Mentz,  in  1442.  John  Guttenburg  invented  cut  metal  types,  and 
used  them  in  printing  a  B  ble  which  was  commenced  in  1445,  and  finished  in  l-i60.  The  names  of  these  three 
men  are  usually  associated  as  the  inventors  of  printing.  _ 

11  Commenced  by  WickliiTe  in  England,  in  1360  ;  by  Huss  in  Bohemia,  in  1  05  ;  by  Luther  m  Germany, 
in  1517.  From  this  period  until  15(^2,  the  movement  was  general  throughout  Europe.  It  wn.s  an  effort  to 
purge  the  ChristianChurch  of  alleged  impurities,  by  reforming  its  doctrine  and  ritual.  The  Refoimeis  pro- 
tested against  the  practices  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  the  title  of  the  movement  was,  therefore, 
the  Protestant  Reformation.    The  name  of  Protestants  was  first  given  to  Luther  and  othc  s,  in  15^9. 

1".  The  nature  of  feudal  laws  may  be  illustrated  by  a  single  example  :  William,  the  Noiman  Conqueror 

Questions  —3.  Can  you  name  the  time  of  settlement  of  each  of  the  thirteen  original  colonies?  4.  What 
causes  had  produced  a  revolution  in  society  in  Europe,  during  a  century  succeeding  the  discoveries  of  Co- 


VIKGINIA. 


49 


Growth  of  toleration.  Men  ready  for  adventures.  Division  of  Virginia. 

5.  Freedom  of  thought  and  action  expanded  the  area  of  ideas,  and  gave 
birth  to  those  tolerant  principles  which  lead  to  brotherhood  of  feeling.  The 
new  impulse  developed  nobler  motives  for  human  action  than  the  acquisition 
of  wealth  and  power,  and  these  soon  engendered  healthy  schemes  for  found- 
ing industrial  empires  in  the  New  World.  Aspirations  for  civil  freedom, 
awakened  by  greater  religious  liberty,  had  begun  the  work,  especially  in  En- 

^  gland,  where  the  Protestants  were  already  divided  into  two  distinct  parties, 
called,  respectively.  Churchmen  and  Puritans.  The  former  supported  the 
throne  and  all  monarchical  ideas;  the  latter  were  more  republican;  and  from 
their  pulpits  went  forth  doctrines  inimical  to  kingly  power.  These  religious 
differences  had  begun  to  form  a  basis  of  political  parties,  and  finally  became 
prime  elements  of  colonization. 

6.  A  long  contest  between  England  and  France  ceased  in  1604.  Soldiers, 
an  active,  restless  class  in  England,  were  deprived  of  employment,  and  would 
soon  become  dangerous  to  the  public  peace.  While  population  and  general 
prosperity  had  greatly  increased,  there  was  another  large  class,  who,  by  idle- 
ness and  dissipation,  had  squandered  fortunes,  and  had  become  desperate  men. 
The  soldiers  needed  employment,  either  in  their  own  art  or  in  equally  excit- 
ing adventures ;  and  the  impoverished  spendthrifts  were  ready  for  any  thing 
which  promised  gain.  Such  were  the  men  who  stood  ready  to  brave  ocean 
perils  and  the  greater  dangers  of  the  Western  World,  when  others  of  enlightened 
minds  devised  new  schemes  for  colonization.  The  weak  and  timid  James  the 
First, ^  who  desired  and  maintained  peace  with  other  nations  during  his  reign, 
was  glad  to  perceive  a  new  field  for  restless  and  adventurous  men  to  go  to, 
and  he  readily  granted  a  liberal  patent  [April  20,  1606]  to  the  first  company 
formed  after  his  accession  to  the  throne,  for  planting  settlements  in  Yirginia. 

7.  The  English  claimed  dominion  over  a  belt  of  territory  extending  from 
Cape  Fear,  in  North  Carolina,  to  Halifax,  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  indefinitely 
westward.  This  was  divided  into  two  districts.  One  extended  from  the 
vicinity  of  New  York  city  northward  to  the  present  southern  boundary  of  Can- 
ada, including  the  whole  of  New  England,  and  westward  of  it,  and  was  called 
North  Virginia.  This  territory  was  granted  to  an  association  in  the  west  of 
England,  called  the  Plymouth  Company.'^  The  other  district  extended  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Potomac  southward  to  Cape  Fear,  and  was  called  South 

of  England,  divided  the  land  of  that  country  into  parts,  called  baronies,  and  gave  them  to  certain  of  his  fa- 
voiites,  who  became  masters  of  the  conquered  people  on  their  respective  estates.  For  these  gifts,  and  cer- 
tain privileges,  tlie  baront,  or  masters,  were  to  furnish  the  king  with  a  stipulated  amount  of  money,  and  a 
stated  number  of  men  for  soldiers,  when  required.  The  people  had  no  voice  in  this  matter,  nor  in  any  pub- 
lic affairs,  and  were  made  essentially  slaves  to  the  barons.  Out  of  this  state  of  things  originated  the  exclu- 
sive privileges  yet  enjoyed  by  the  nobility  of  T]urope.  Except  in  Russia,  the  people  have  been  emancipated 
i"^tV*^'^  vf'-ssalage,  and  the  an^-ient  fornis  of  feudal  power  have  disappeared. 

Ir  He  was  the  sixth  James  of  Scotland,  of  the  house  of  Stnart,  and  son  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scotland,  by 
Lord  Darnley.  The  crowns  of  England  and  Scotland  were  united  by  his  accession  to  the  throne  of  the  for- 
mer kmgdom,  in  ^Tarch,  F.it.S 

2.  The  chief  members  of  the  companv  were  Thomas  Hanhfim,  Sir  John  and  Rnleigh  Gilbert  Tsons  of  Sir 
Humphrey  Gilbert),  William  Parker,  George  Popham,  Sir  John  Popham  (Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England), 
and  Sir  Fernando  (Jorges,  Governor  of  Plymouth  Fort. 


Questions. — 5.  What  causes  produced  a  religious  and  political  revolution  in  England  favorable  to  coloni- 
zation? T).  What  classes  in  p]ngland  needed  exciting  emploj'ment '?  Who  encouraged  emigration  to  Amer- 
ica? What  made  Kine:  James  favorable  to  emigration  ?  7-  What  territory  in  America  did  the  English 
claim?   How  was  it  divided?  and  what  were  the  boundaries? 

3 


50 


SETTLEMENTS. 


London  and  Plymouth  cornpanics.  First  emigration  to  Virginia.  Jamestown. 

Virginia.  This  was  granted  to  a  company,  chiefly  residents  of  London,  called 
the  London  Company.^  The  intermediate  domain  of  almost  two  hundred 
miles,  was  a  dividing  line,  so  broad  that  disputes  about  territory  could  not 
occur,  as  neither  company  was  allowed  to  make  settlements  more  than  fifty 
miles  beyond  its  own  boundary. 

8.  The  political  character  of  this  charter  was  unfavorable  to  the  best  inter- 
ests of  all.  The  king  reserved  to  himself  the  right  of  appointing  all  officers, 
and  of  exercising  all  executive  and  legislative  power.  The  colonists  were  to 
pay  homage  to  the  sovereign,  and  a  tribute  of  one  fifth  of  the  net  products  of 
gold  and  silver  found  in  Virginia ;  yet  they  possessed  no  rights  of  self-govern- 
ment. They  were  to  be  governed  by  a  council  of  seven  appointed  by  the 
king,  who  were  allowed  to  choose  a  president  from  among  themselves.  There 
was  also  a  Supreme  Council  in  England,  appointed  by  the  king,  who  had  the 
general  supervision  of  the  colonies,  under  the  direction  of  th()  monarch.  That 
charter  proved  totally  inadequate  as  a  constitution  of  government  for  a  free 
people. 

9.  The  Plymouth  Company  made  the  first  attempt  at  settlement,  and  failed.^ 
The  London  Company  sent  Captain  Christopher  Newport  with  three  vessels, 
and  one  hundred  and  five  emigrants  [Dec.  1G06],  to  make  a  settlement  upon 
Eoanoke  Island.^  Among  them  was  Bartholomew  Gosnold,*  the  projector 
of  the  expedition.  They  presented  very  poor  materials  for  a  colony.  There 
was  no  family  among  them,  and  only  twelve  laborers  and  a  few  mechanics." 
The  remainder  were  "  gentlemen,"^  many  of  whom  were  vicious,  dissolute 
men,  totally  unfit  for  such  an  entei'prise,  and  quite  unworthy  to  be  actors  in 
the  glorious  events  anticipated  by  Grosnold  and  his  enhghtened  associates  at 
home. 

10.  Newport  did  not  arrive  upon  the  American  coast  until  April,  1607,  when 
a  storm  drove  his  vessels  into  Chesapeake  Bay,  where  he  found  a  good  har- 
bor. He  named  the  capes  at  the  entrance  Charles  and  Henry ^  in  honor  of 
the  king's  sons.  The  noble  river  which  he  soon  afterward  entered  he  called 
James.  Sailing  up  the  broad  stream  about  fifty  miles,  the  immigrants  landed 
upon  a  beautifiiUy  shaded  peninsula,®  where  they  chose  a  site  for  the  capital  of 
the  new  empire,  and  called  it  Jamestown. 

11.  Disputes  had  arisen  during  the  long  voyage.  As  the  silly  king  had 
placed  the  names  of  the  colonial  council  in  a  sealed  box,  with  instructions  not 
to  open  it  until  their  arrival  in  Virginia,  there  was  no  competent  authority  on 

1.  The  chief  members  of  the  company  were  Sir  Thomas  (xales,  Sir  George  Some  s,  Richard  Hakhiyt  (the 
histoiian),  and  Edward  Maria  Wingfield,  who  was  Ihe  first  p-overnor  of  Virginia. 
?.  Verse  1,  page  5?._  ?.  Verse  21,  pace  41.  ^.  Verse  1",  page  51. 

5.  This  name  was  given  to  wealthy  men  who  we^e  not  en5raireil  in  any  industrial  pursuit,  a"d  often  spent 
their  lives  in  i'^lleness  and  dissipation  ;  a  class  which,  in  our  day  and  country,  number,  happily,  very  few. 
Labor  is  worthily  honored  as  more  noble  than  idleness. 

6.  This  m-iy  be  called  an  island,  for  ihe  marsh  which  connects  it  with  the  mainland  is  often  overflowed. 
The  currents  of  the  river  have  washed  away  large  portions  of  the  original  island. 


QUKSTIONS. — ^.  What  was  the  polKical  character  of  the  fiv^t  charter  grflnted  for  forming  settlements  in 
jAmerica?  0.  Whom  did  the  London  Oomr)aT^v  spud  to  make  settlements  in  >Tnp<;fn?  What  was  (ho 
character  of  the  settlers?  10.  Who  commauded  the  expeiition?  and  what  occurred  when  they  arrived  on 
the  American  coast  ? 


VIRGINIA. 


61 


Captain  John  Smith.  Powhatan.  Sufferings  of  the  settlers. 


board  to  restore  harmony.  Captain  Smith, ^  who  was  the  most  able  man 
among  them,  excited  the  envy  of  his  companions ;  and  being  charged  with  a 
design  to  murder  the  council,  usurp  government,  and  proclaim  himself  king, 
he  was  placed  in  confinement.  On  opening  the  sealed  box,  it  was  discovered 
that  Smith  was  one  of  the  council.  Then  he  demanded  a  trial  upon  the  ab- 
surd charges.  The  accusation  was  withdrawn,  and  he  took  his  seat  in  the 
council,  over  which  the  avaricious  Edward  Maria  Wingfield  was  chosen  to 
preside. 

12.  Newport,  Smith,  and  twenty  others,  ascended  the  James  river  to  the 
Falls  at  Richmond,  and  visited  the  emperor  of  the  Powhatans,^  whose  resi- 
dence was  a  mile  below  the  foot  of  the  rapids.  The  title  of  the  emperor  was 
Powhatan.  He  was  a  man  of  great  ability,  and  commanded  the  reverence  of 
the  whole  confederation.  He  was  friendly  to  the  English,  notwithstanding  his 
people  murmured  at  their  presence ;  and  the  visitors  returned  to  Jamestown 
much  gratified. 

13.  Newport  sailed  for  England  in  June,  1607,  for  more  settlers  and  pro- 
visions. The  httle  band  of  immigrants  soon  perceived  the  perils  of  their  sit- 
uation. A  large  portion  of  their  provisions  was  spoiled  during  the  voyage. 
They  had  not  planted,  therefore  they  could  not  reap.  The  neighboring  tribes 
evinced  hostility,  and  withheld  supplies.  Poisonous  vajDor  arose  from  the 
marshes ;  and,  before  the  close  of  summer,  one  half  of  the  adventurers  per- 
ished by  disease  and  famine.  Among  the  victims  was  Gosnold.  Then  it 
was  discovered  that  president  Wingfield  was  living  on  choice  stores,  and  was 
preparing  to  abandon  the  colony  and  escape  to  the  West  Indies  in  the  pin- 
nace^ left  by  Newport.  He  was  deposed,  and  EatchfFe,  a  weak  and  wicked 
man,  was  chosen  his  successor.  He,  too,  was  speedily  dismissed;  and  the 
settlers,  with  one  consent,  wisely  turned  to  Smith,  as  ruler. 

14.  Smith  soon  restored  order,  and  by  his  courage  and  energy,  inspired  the 
Indians  with  awe,  and  compelled  them  to  bring  him  supplies  of  food.  In 
October,  wild  game  became  plentiful ;  and  at  the  beginning  of  November,  the 
abundant  harvest  of  Indian  corn  was  gathered  by  the  natives,  and  they  sup- 
plied the  settlers  with  all  they  needed.  Having  established  a  degree  of  com- 
fort and  prosperity,  Smith  started,  with  some  companions,  to  explore  the 
surrounding  country.  He  ascended  the  Ciickahomminy  river,  and  then,  with 
two  companions,  penetrated  the  vast  forest  that  covered  the  land.  Smith's 
companions  were  slain  by  the  natives,  and  he  was  made  a  captive.  After 
being  exhibited  in  several  villages,  he  was  taken  to  Opechancanough,"  the 
eldest  brother  of  Powhatan,  who,  regarding  Smith  as  a  superior  being, 

1.  See  portrnit  at  the  heM^I  of  Ibis  chanter.  Smith  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  men  of  his  time.  He 
was  bo-n  in  T.inooln'-bire,  E-^irland  ;  and  after  many  adventures  iu  Europe,  went  to  America.  He  died  m 
1631.    He  wrote  n.  Hntory  of  Virginia,  etc.  Z^^l^^}'^'  ^^^S, 

3.  A  small,  light  vessel,  with  sails  and  oars.  4.  Note  4,  page  83. 

Questions— 11  What  pm^lnced  trouble  on  their  arrival?  Wh«^t  treatment  had  Captain  John  Smith 
received?  V?.  What  did  Smi^b  and  o+hers  do  on  their  arrival  ?  Who  did  they  visit  ?  1^  What  soon  oc- 
cnrrpd  to  tbfi  colonists?  ^^  What  offeft  did  ^-mith's  «nthontv  have  on  the  condition  ot  the  colocists? 
Relate  tho  adventures  of  Smith  and  his  companions.    What  did  Pocahontas  do? 


52 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Captain  Smith  and  Pocahontas. 


More  emigrants. 


Character  of  the  settlers. 


spared  his  life,  and  conducted  him  to  the  em- 
peror, then  at  Weroworomoco,  on  the  York 
river.^  A  solemn  council  decided  that  the  cap- 
tive must  die,  and  Smith  was  led  out  to  execu- 
tion. His  head  was  placed  upon  a  stone,  and 
the  heavy  clubs  of  the  executioners  were  raised 
to  crush  it,  when  Pocahontas,  a  child  of  "  ten  or 
twelve  years,"  ^  the  favorite  daughter  of  Pow- 
hatan, rushed  from  her  father's  side,  and  casting 
herself  upon  the  captive,  besought  the  king  to 
spare  his  life.  Powhatan  consented,  and  Smith 
was  conducted  in  safety  to  Jamestown  by  a 
guard  of  twelve  men,  after  an  absence  of  seven 
weeks. 


15.  Smith's  captivity  was  a  pubhc  benefit.  He  had  acquired  a  knowledge 
of  the  Indian  character,  and  of  the  country  and  its  resources,  and  also  had 
formed  friendly  relations  with  the  sachems  and  chiefs.  Had  his  companions 
possessed  half  as  much  energy  and  honesty  as  Smith,  all  would  have  been 
well.  But  they  were  idle,  improvident,  and  dissolute.  He  found  every  thing 
in  disorder  on  his  return.  Only  forty  men  were  living,  and  the  greater  por- 
tion of  them  were  on  the  point  of  escaping  to  the  West  Indies  in  the  pinnace. 

16.  Early  in  1608  Newport  arrived  with  supplies,  and  one  hundred  and 
twenty  immigrants.  These  were  no  better  than  the  first  adventurers.  In- 
stead of  agriculturists  and  mechanics,  with  families,  they  were  idle  "  gentle- 
men," "  packed  hither,"  as  Smith  said,  "  by  their  friends,  to  escape  ill  destinies." 
There  were  also  several  goldsmiths,  the  very  men  least  needed  in  the  colon}^ 
Some  glittering  earth  in  the  vicinity  of  Jamestown,^  was  mistaken  for  gold  ; 
and  in  spite  of  the  remonstrances  of  Smith,  the  whole  industry  of  the  colony 
was  directed  to  the  supposed  treasure.  ^'  There  was  no  talk,  no  hope,  no 
work,  but  dig  gold,  work  gold,  refine  gold,  load  gold."  Newport  loaded  his 
vessel  with  the  worthless  earth  and  returned  to  England  with  the  foolish 
hope  that  he  was  exceedingly  rich. 

17.  Smith  remonstrated  against  idleness,  and  pleaded  for  industry,  but  in 
vain.  He  implored  the  settlers  to  plow  and  sow,  that  they  might  reap  and  be 
happy.  They  refused  to  listen,  and  he  turned  from  Jamestown  with  disgust. 
With  a  few  sensible  men,  he  went  to  explore  the  Chesapeake  in  an  open  boat. 
He  went  up  the  Potomac  to  the  falls  above  Washington  city.  He  entered  the 
Patapsco,  and  ate  Indian  corn  on  the  site  of  Baltimore.  He  went  up  the 
Susquehannah  to  the  beautiful  vale  of  Wyoming.'*  He  penetrated  the  forests 
even  to  the  territory  of  the  Five  Nations,^  and  established  friendly  relations 

1.  At  Shelly,  nearly  opposite  the  monlh  of  Queen's  Creek,  (xloncester  conr-tv,  Viisrinia. 

2.  Verse  27,  page  fj  ).  3.  Verse  10,  pa'^^e  5()._         4.  Verse  8,  pa.^e  228.  f .  Verse  2,  page  18. 

Questions.— 15.  What  was  the  efFect  of  Smith's  captivity  ?  What  conlinneil  to  be  Ihe  character  of  the  pet- 
tiers  while  Smith  was  absent  ?  IP.  What  was  the  character  of  the  second  compnnv  of  emigrants  to  Virginia? 
Wh-it  chiefly  engaged  their  attention  ?  How  dirt  Newport  show  his  folly?  IT.  Why  did  Smith  leave  James- 
town?   What  places  did  he  vihit  during  an  exploring  voyage?   What  was  the  character  of  that  voyage? 


VIRGINIA. 


53 


Smith's  exploring  voyage.  Smith  made  President.  Commissioners. 

with  the  dusky  tribes.  Within  three  months  he  traveled  three  thousand 
miles.  It  was  one  of  the  most  wonderful  of  exploring  expeditions,  considered 
in  all  its  aspects,  ever  recorded  by  the  pen  of  history.  The  map  of  the 
country  which  Smith  constructed  on  his  return,  is  yet  in  existence  in  England, 
and  is  remarkable  for  its  general  accuracy. 

18.  Three  days  after  Smith's  return  [Sept.  10,  1608],  he  was  formally  made 
president  of  the  settlement.  Newport  arrived  soon  afterward,  with  seventy 
immigrants,  among  whom  were  two  females,  the  first  Enghsh  women  seen 
upon  the  James  river. ^  Smith  exerted  all  his  energies  to  turn  the  little  in- 
dustry of  the  settlers  to  agriculture,  and  succeeded,  in  a  degree.  He  wrote 
to  the  Supreme  CounciP  to  send  over  a  different  class  of  men.  "  I  entreat 
you,"  he  said,  "rather  send  but  thirty  carpenters,  husbandmen,  gardeners, 
fishermen,  blacksmiths,  masons,  and  diggers  of  trees'  roots,  well  provided, 
than  a  thousand  such  as  we  have."  Yet,  with  all  his  exertions,  idleness  and 
improvidence  prevailed.  At  the  end  of  two  years  from  the  first  landing  at 
Jamestown,^  and  when  the  settlement  numbered  two  hundred  strong  men, 
not  more  than  forty  acres  were  under  cultivation ;  and  to  the  Indians  the 
white  people  were  compelled  to  look  for  their  chief  supply  of  food. 

19.  Disappointed  in  their  expectations,  the  London  Company*  sought  and 
obtained  a  new  charter  [June  2,  1609],  which  gave  them  more  ample  privi- 
leges. The  territory  of  South  Virginia^  was  extended  northward  to  the 
head  of  the  Chesapeake.  The  Supreme  Council  was  vested  with  power  to 
fill  vacancies  in  its  own  body,  and  to  appoint  a  governor  for  Virginia,  whose 
rule  was  made  absolute.  The  lives,  liberties,  and  property  of  the  settlers 
were  at  his  disposal.  They  were  compelled  to  contribute  a  certain  share  of 
their  earnings  to  the  proprietors,  and  were  mere  vassals  at  will,  under  a  petty 
despotism. 

20.  Lord  De  la  Warr  (Delaware),  an  enlightened  peer,  was  appointed 
governor  of  Virginia,  for  life,  under  the  new  charter;  and  soon  afterward 
Newport  sailed  for  America  [June  12,  1609],  with  nine  ships,  and  more  than 
five  hundred  emigrants.^  Sir  Thomas  Gates,  the  governor's  deputy,  sailed 
with  Newport,  accompanied  by  Sir  Greorge  Somers.  These  three  were  com- 
missioned to  administer  the  government  until  the  arrival  of  Delaware.  When 
near  the  coast,  a  hurricane  dispersed  the  fleet,  and  the  vessel  bearing  the  com- 
missioners was  wrecked  on  one  of  the  Bermuda  Islands.  Seven  vessels  of 
the  squadron  reached  the  James  river  in  safety. 

21.  A  greater  portion  of  the  new  immigrants  were  more  profligate,  if  pos- 


1.  Verse  3,  page  82.  2.  Verse  8,  page  50.  3.  Verse  10,  page  CO. 

Verse  7,  page  40.  5.  Verse?,  page 

6.  Domestic  ariimals  were  row  first  taken  to  Virginia.  Tliey  corristed  of  6  mares,  1  horse,  600  swine,  a 
few  sheep  and  goats,  and  5!;0  domestic  fowls.  Two  years  later  100  cows  and  some  other  cattle  were 
brought  over. 

QURSTinNS. — 18.  What  happened  three  davs  after  Smith's  return  to  Jamestown?  What  did  he  ask  the 
Oouri'^il  of  the  London  Company  to  do?  What  was  the  condition  of  the  colony  at  the  end  of  two  years? 
19.  Why  did  Ihe  T^ondon  Company  ask  for  a  new  charter?  What  was  the  character  of  tlie  cerond  charter? 
/O.  What  first  took  place  under  the  new  charter?  Who  were  appointed  ccmmissioneis  to  administer  ihe 
government,  and  what  occurred  to  them  ? 


54  SETTLEMENTS. 

Bad  conduct  of  the  settlers.  Indian  hostilities.  Destitution  and  relief. 

sible,  than  the  first.  They  were  dissohite  scions  of  wealthy  families,  and 
many  of  them  came  to  avoid  punishment  for  crimes  at  home.  They  regarded 
Virginia  as  a  paradise  for  hbertines,  and  believed  the  colony  to  be  without  a 
head  until  the  arrival  of  the  governor  or  his  deputy.  Smith,  on  the  contrary, 
boldly  assei'ted  his  authority  as  president,  and  maintained  it  until  an  accident 
in  Autumn  compelled  him  to  go  to  England  for  surgical  aid,^  when  he  dele- 
gated his  authority  to  George  Percy,  brother  of  the  Duke  of  N'orthumberland. 

22.  Released  from  the  control  of  Smith,  the  settlers  now  gave  themselves 
up  to  every  irregularity  of  life.  Their  ample  stock  of  provisions  was  rapidly 
consumed.  The  Indians  had  great  respect  for  Smith,  but  after  his  departure, 
they  openly  showed  their  contempt  for  the  English,  withheld  supplies  of  pro- 
visions, and  conceived  a  plan  for  their  total  extermination.  Famine  ensued, 
and  the  winter  and  spring  of  1610  were  long  remembered  as  the  starving 
time."  Those  who  went  to  the  cabins  of  the  Indians  were  murdered ;  and, 
finally,  the  time  for  striking  the  exterminating  blow  was  fixed.  Again  Poca- 
hontas performed  the  part  of  a  guardian  angel.^  On  a  stormy  night  she 
hastened  to  Jamestown,  revealed  the  plot,  and  thus  saved  the  colony. 

23.  The  horrors  of  destitution  increased,  and  the  settlement  of  five  hun- 
dred persons,  was  reduced  to  sixty  within  six  months  after  Smith's  departure. 
The  commissioners^  constructed  a  rude  vessel  upon  the  barren  island  where 
they  were  wrecked,  and  in  it  reached  Virginia,  in  June,  1610.  Instead  of 
being  greeted  by  a  flourishing  people,  they  were  met  by  a  mere  remnant, 
almost  famished.  Gates  determined  to  sail  immediately  for  Newfoundland,* 
and  distribute  the  immigrants  among  the  English  fishing  vessels  there.  James- 
town was  utterly  abandoned,  and  toward  Hampton  Roads^  the  dejected  set- 
tlers sailed  in  four  pinnaces.  Early  the  next  morning  white  sails  greeted 
their  visions.  Lord  Delaware  had  arrived  with  provisions  and  immigrants  ; 
and  that  very  night,  Jamestown,  abandoned  to  pagans  in  the  morning,  was 
made  vocal  with  hymns  of  thanksgiving  to  the  true  God,  by  the  returned 
settlers. 

24.  Lord  Delaware  was  a  virtuous  and  prudent  man,  and  under  his  admin- 
istration the  colony  began  to  prosper.  Failing  health  compelled  him  to  return 
to  England  the  following  spring  [March,  1611];  and  he  left  the  government 
in  the  hands  of  Percy,  Smith's  successor,  who  managed  with  prudence  until 
the  arrival  of  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  with  supplies.^  Dale  assumed  the  govern- 
ment, and  ruled  by  martial  law.  Early  in  September  following,  Gates  arrived 
with  six  ships,  and  three  hundred  immigrants.    A  large  portion  of  them  were 

1.  While  passing  down  the  James  river,  in  a  boat,  from  the  Falls,  Smith's  bag  of  powder  ignited,  and  the 
explosion  almost  killed  him.    His  wounds  were  so  severe  as  to  require  the  most  skillful  surgery. 

2.  Verse  14,  page  .51 .  ?>.  Verse  2'),  page  4.  Verse  6,  page  'S. .  5.  Note  1,  page  234. 
6.  Delaware  afterward  sailed  for  Virginia,  to  resume  the  reins  of  government,  but  died  on  the  voyage. 


QuKSTTONS. — 21.  What  was  the  character  of  the  new  body  of  immigrants?  How  did  they  regard  Vir- 
ginia? 22.  What  occurred  after  Smith  sailed  for  England  ?  What  danger  threatened  the  English,  and  how 
were  they  saved?  28.  What  further  occurred  to  the  Colonists?  By  what  means  did  the  commissioners  get 
to  Virginia?  In  what  condition  did  they  find  the  Colonists?  What  then  occurred?  2i.  What  can  you  tell 
of  Lord  Delaware  and  his  successors  in  office,  in  Virginia?  What  was  the  character  of  emigrants  who 
came  with  Sir  Thomas  Gates? 


VIHGINIA. 


55 


Change  in  domestic  policy.  Marriage  of  Pocahontas.  A  great  want. 

sober,  industrious  men,  and  their  arrival  gaye  great  joy  to  the  four  hundred 
colonists  at  Jamestown.  Gates  assumed  the  functions  of  governor,  and  Dale 
went  up  the  river  to  plant  new  settlements  at  the  mouth  of  the  Appomattox 
and  near  the  Falls.  ^ 

25.  A  wise  change  in  the  domestic  policy  was  now  made.  Hitherto  the 
laud  had  been  worked  in  common,  and  the  product  of  labor  was  deposited  in 
public  storehouses,  for  the  good  of  the  community.  The  mdustrious  created 
food  for  the  indolent,  and  an  incentive  to  effort  was  wanting.  It  was  found 
in  the  assignment  of  a  few  acres  of  land  to  each  man,  to  be  cultivated  for  his 
own  private  benefit.  This  regulation  gave  a  powerful  impulse  to  industry. 
Larger  assignments  were  made,  and  soon  the  community  system  was  aban- 
doned, and  industry  on  p  ivate  account  created  an  ample  supply  of  f3od  for  all.^ 

26.  The  London  Company*  obtained  a  third  charter  in  1612  [March  22]  by 
which  the  control  of  the  king  was  annulled.  The  Supreme  Council  was  abol- 
ished and  the  whole  company,  sitting  as  a  democratic  assembly,  elected  the 
officers  and  ordained  the  laws,  for  the  colony.  Yet  no  political  privilege  was 
granted  to  the  settlers.  They  had  no  voice  in  the  choice  of  rulers  and  the 
enactment  of  laws.  But  they  were  contented;  and  at  the  beginning  of  1613 
there  were  a  thousand  Englishmen  in  Yirginia. 

27.  At  about  this  time  an  event  occurred  which  proved  of  permanent  bene- 
fit to  the  settlement.  Powhatan  had  continued  to  manifest  hostile  feelings 
ever  since  the  departure  of  Smith.  Under  pretense  of  extorting  advantageous 
terms  of  peace  from  the  Indian  king,  Captain  Argall  (a  sort  of  buccaneer),* 
at  the  head  of  a  foraging  party,  stole  Pocahontas,  and  carried  her  on  board 
his  vessel.  There  a  mutual  attachment  grew  up  between  the  maiden  and 
John  Rolfe,  a  young  Englishman  of  good  family.  He  instructed  her  in  let- 
ters and  religion ;  and,  with  the  consent  of  Powhatan,  she  received  the  rite 
of  Christian  baptism,  and  became  the  wife  of  Rolfe  in  April,  1613.  This 
union  brought  peace,  and  Powhatan  was  ever  afterward  the  friend  of  the 
English. 

28.  The  settlement  now  prospered  remarkably,  yet  the  elements  of  a  per- 
manent state  were  wanting.  There  were  no  families  in  Yirginia,  and  all  the 
settlers  indulged  in  anticipations  of  returning  to  England.  Gates  went  home 
in  March,  1614,  leaving  the  administration  of  government  with  Sir  Thomas 
Dale,  who  ruled  with  wisdom  and  energy  for  about  two  years,  and  then  de- 
parted, after  appointing  George  Yeardley  deputy-governor.  During  Yeard- 
ley's  administration,  the  culture  of  the  tobacco  plant^  was  promoted,  and  so 

1.  Near  the  present  City  Point  and  Richmond. 

2.  A  similar  result  was  seen  in  the  operations  of  the  Plyraor.th  colony.    See  verse  5,  pag:e  92. 

3.  Verse  7,  page  9.  4.  Note  0,  page  44. 

5.  This  plant,  yet  very  extensively  onltivated  in  Virginia  and  adjoining  States,  was  first  discovered  by 
Sir  Francis  Drake,  near  Tabaco,  in  Yucatan  :  hence  its  name.  Drake  and  Raleigh  first  introduced  it  into 
England.  King  James  conceived  a  great  hatred  of  it,  and  wrote  a  trep.lise  against  its  use.  He  forbade  its 
cultivation  in  England,  but  could  not  prevent  its  importation  from  Virginia.  It  became  a  very  p-ofitable 
article  of  commerce,  and  the  streets  of  Jamestown  were  planted  with  it.    Other  agricultural  productions 

QUK,STio?JS. — 25.  What  change  took  place  in  the  clomestic  policy  of  the  .'-ettlcment  ?  fG.  What  was  the  charac- 
ter of  the  third  charter  obtained  by  the  London  Company  ?  Wh«t  was  the  condition  and  number  of  the  settlers 
in  1513?  27.  What  event  favorable  to  the  settlers  now  occurred  ?  28.  What  element  of  a  permanent  State 
was  yet  wanting  ?   What  kind  of  industry  was  encouraged  by  Governor  Yeardley,  and  what  was  the  result  t 


56 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Dawn  of  Republicanism.  First  Representative  Assembly  in  America. 

rapidly  did  it  gain  in  favor,  that  it  soon  became  not  only  the  principal  article 
of  export,  but  the  currency  of  the  colony.* 

29.  Argall  the  buccaneer,^  was  appointed  deputy-governor  in  1G17.  He 
was  a  despot  in  feelings  and  practice,  and  soon  disgusted  the  people.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Yeardley,  who  was  appointed  governor  in  1619;  and  now 
dawned  the  natal  morning  of  Virginia  as  a  Republican  State.  Yeardley 
abolished  martial  law,  released  the  planters  from  feudal  service  to  the  colony,^ 
and  established  representative  government.'*  The  settlement  was  divided 
into  eleven  boroughs,  and  two  representatives,  called  burgesses,  were  chosen 
by  the  people  for  each.  These,  with  the  governor  and  council,  constituted  the 
colonial  government.  The  burgesses  were  allowed  to  debate  all  matters  per- 
taining to  the  good  of  the  colony,  but  their  enactments  were  not  legal  until 
sanctioned  by  the  company  in  England. 

30.  On  the  28th  of  June,  1G19,  the  first  representative  assembly  ever  con- 
vened in  America,  met  at  Jamestown.  Then  and  there,  the  foundations  of 
the  Virginia  commonwealth  w^ere  laid.  The  people  now  began  to  regard 
Virginia  as  their  home,  and  "fell  to  building  houses  and  planting  corn." 
Within  tAVO  years  afterward,  one  hundred  and  fifty  reputable  young  women 
were  sent  over  to  become  wives  to  the  planters.^  The  tribes  of  gold-seekers 
and  "  gentlemen"  were  extinct,  for  "it  was  not  the  will  of  Grod  that  the  new 
State  should  be  formed  of  such  material ;  that  such  men  should  be  the  fathers 
of  a  progeny  born  on  the  American  soil,  who  were  one  day  to  assert  Amer- 
ican hberty  by  their  eloquence,  and  defend  it  by  their  valor." ^ 


SECTION  n. 

NE  W-Y  O  RK.  [1G09-1G23.] 

1.  On  his  return  to  England  [Nov.  1609],  Henry  Hudson  forwarded  to  his 
employers  in  Amsterdam,"^  a  brilhant  account  of  his  discoveries  in  America. 
Jealous  of  the  maritime  enterprise  and  growing  power  of  the  Dutch,  the 
British  king  would  not  allow  Hudson  to  go  to  Holland,  fearing  that  he  might 
be  employed  in  making  further  discoveries,  or  in  planting  settlements  in 
America.  This  narrow  and  selfish  poUcy  of  James  was  of  no  avail,  for  the 
ocean  pathway  to  new  and  fertile  regions,  once  opened,  could  easily  be  tra- 
versed by  inferior  navigators. 


•were  neglected,  and  while  cargroes  of  tobacco  were  preparing  for  England,  the  necessaries  of  life  were 
■wanting.    The  money  value  of  tobacco  was  about  &S  cents  a  pound. 
1.  Note  5,  page  55.  2.  Note     page  44.  3.  Verse  19,  page  53.  ^ 

4.  Yeardley  found  the  people  possessed  with  an  intense  desire  for  that  freedom  which  the  English  consii- 
tntion  gave  to  every  subjr'ct  of  the  realm,  and  it  was  impossible  to  reconcile  that  feeling  with  the  exercise 
of  the  arbitrary  power  which  had  hitherto  prevailed.  He,  therefore,  framed  a  plan  for  a  popular  assembly 
as  similar  to  the  English  Parliament  as  circumstances  would  allow. 

5.  Verse  3,  page  82.  6.  Bancroft.  7-  Verse  "2,  page  45. 


Questions. — 29.  What  was  the  character  of  Argall  ?  What  rlid  Yeardley  do  for  the  beneHf  of  the  settlers  ? 
30.  What  important  events  occurred  in  Virginia  in  1619?  What  o< her  important  events  oTurred  soon 
afterward?  What  appeared  to  be  the  designs  of  Providence?  1.  What  did  Hudson  do?  What  did  King 
James  do? 


NKW  YORK. 


57 


Dutch  traders  in  America.  Founding  of  New  Netherland. 

2.  In  1610,  some  wealthy  merchants  of  Amsterdam,  directors  of  the  Dutch 
East  India  Company,^  sent  a  ship  from  the  Texel,  laden  with  merchandise,  to 
traffic  for  furs  and  peltries  with  the  Indians  upon  the  Mauritius,^  as  the  pres- 
ent Hudson  river  was  then  called.  Hudson's  ship  (the  Half-Moon^)  was  also 
sent  liither  the  same  year  on  a  like  errand,  and  others  soon  followed.  Among 
other  commanders  came  Adrian  Block,  the  first  navigator  of  the  dangerous 
strait  in  the  East  river  called  Hell-Grate.  Block's  vessel  was  accidentally 
burned  in  the  Autumn  of  1613,  when  he  and  his  companions  erected  some 
rude  huts  for  shelter,  near  the  site  of  Bowling  Grreen,  in  New  York.  These 
huts  formed  the  germ  of  our  great  commercial  metropolis.  During  the 
winter  they  constructed  a  vessel  from  timber  upon  Manhattan  Island,  and 
early  in  the  spring  sailed  along  the  coast  to  Nahant. 

3.  Dutch  trading  vessels  now  frequently  ascended  the  Mauritius,  and  a 
brisk  trade  was  opened  with  the  Indian  tribes,  almost  two  hundred  miles 
fi'om  the  ocean.  The  traders  built  a  fort  and  storehouse  upon  a  little  island 
just  below  Albany  [1614],  which  they  called  Fort  Nassau ;  and  nine  years 
later,  Fort  Orange  was  erected  on  the  site  of  Albany. 

4.  In  the  autumn  of  1614  [October  11],  a  special  charter  was  granted  to  a 
company  of  Amsterdam  merchants,  giving  them  the  monopoly  of  trade  in  the 
New  World,  from  the  latitude  of  Cape  May  to  that  of  Nova  Scotia,  for  three 
years.  The  territory  was  named  New  Netherland  in  the  charter,  which 
title  it  held  until  it  became  an  English  province  in  1664.*  Notwithstanding  it 
was  included  in  the  grant  of  James  to  the  Plymouth  Company,^  the  Dutch 
were  not  disturbed  in  their  traffic.^ 

5.  The  trade  in  furs  and  peltries  became  very  lucrative,  and  the  company 
made  an  unsuccessful  application  for  a  renewal  of  their  charter.  More  exten- 
sive operations  were  in  contemplation ;  and  in  1621  [June  3],  the  States  Gren- 
eral  of  Holland'  incorporated  the  Dutch  West  India  Company^  and  invested  it 
with  almost  regal  powers,  for  planting  settlements  in 
America  from  Cape  Horn  to  Newfoundland ;  and  in 
Africa,  between  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  the  Tropic 
of  Cancer.  The  special  object  of  its  enterprise  was  New 
Netherland,  and  especially  the  region  of  the  Mauritius. 
The  company  was  not  completely  organized  until  the 
spring  of  1623,  when  it  commenced  operations  with  vigor. 

6.  The  first  effort  put  forth  by  the  company  was  to  seal  of  nevT nethee- 
plant  a  permanent  colony,  and  thus  establish  a  plausible  land. 
pretext  for  territorial  jurisdiction,  for  now  the  English  had  built  rude  cabins 
on  the  shores  of  Massachusetts  Bay.®    In  April  [1623]  thirty  famiUes,  chiefly 

1.  Note  4,  pajre  4'.  2.  So  named  from  Prince  Maurice,  of  Nassau.  3.  Verse  31,  page  4.'. 

4.  Verse  12,  pape  115.  5.  Verse  7,  page  41^. 

6.  See  Broflhcad's  Hittory  of  the  State  of  New  York  :  Appendix  E. 

7.  Note  6,  page  45.   8.  Verse  13,  page  63. 

Questions.— 2.  What  occurred  on  Manhattan  island?  3.  What  did  the  Dutch  traders  now  do?  4.  TTrw 
^ras  a  new  territory  formed,  and  what  wps  its  name?  What  is  said  of  the  quiet  cujoyed  by  ihe  Dutch  ':  5. 
What  did  the  government  of  Holland  do? 

3^ 


58 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Explorations  of  the  New  England  coast.  Captain  Smith  in  New  England. 

Walloons  (French  Protestants  who  had  fled  to  Holland),  arrived,  under  the 
charge  of  Cornelius  Jacobsen  May,  who  was  sent  to  reside  in  New  Neth(T- 
land,  as  first  director,  or  governor.  Eight  of  the  famiUes  went  up  Hudson's 
river,  and  settled  at  Albany  ;  the  remainder  chose  their  place  of  abode  across 
the  channel  of  the  East  river,  and  settled  upon  lands  now  covered  by  the 
eastern  portion  of  Brooklyn.^  Then  were  planted  the  fruitful  seeds  of  a 
Dutch  colony — then  were  laid  the  foundations  of  the  future  commonwealth 
of  New  York.^  The  territory  was  erected  into  a  province,  and  the  armorial 
distinction  of  a  count  was  granted.^ 


SECTION  III. 

MASSACHUSETTS.  [1606-1620.] 

1.  The  Plymouth  Company*  dispatched  an  agent  to  examine  North  Vir- 
ginia, soon  after  obtaining  their  charter  [August  22,  1606],  His  vessel  was 
captured  by  a  Spanish  cruiser.  Another,  commanded  by  Martin  Pring,  was 
sent,  and  reached  America.  Pring  confirmed  the  accounts  of  Grosnold  and 
others,^  concerning  the  beauty  and  fertihty  of  the  New  England  region.  The 
following  year  [1607]  Greorge  Popham^  came,  with  one  hundred  immigrants, 
and  landing  at  the  mouth  of  the  Sagadahoc  or  Kennebeck  [August  21],  they 
erected  a  small  stockade,  a  storehouse,  and  a  few  huts.  All  but  forty-five 
returned  to  England  in  the  vessels ;  these  remained,  and  named  their  settle- 
ment St  George.  A  terrible  winter  ensued.  Fire  consumed  their  storehouse 
and  some  of  their  provisions ;  and  the  keen  frosts  and  deep  snows  locked  the 
waters  and  the  forests  against  the  fisherman  and  hunter.  Famine  menaced 
them,  but  relief  came  before  any  were  made  victims.  Of  all  the  company, 
only  Popham,  their  president,  died.  Lacking  courage  to  brave  the  perils  of 
the  wilderness,  the  settlement  was  abandoned,  and  the  immigrants  went  back 
to  England  [1608]  at  the  very  time  when  the  Frenchmen,  who  were  to  build 
Quebec,'  were  upon  the  ocean.  Traffic  with  the  Indian  tribes  was  continued, 
but  settlements  were  not  again  attempted  for  several  years.^ 

2.  The  interior  of  the  country,  now  called  New  England,  was  an  unknown 
land,  until  Captain  John  Smith,  with  the  mind  of  a  philosopher  and  the  cour- 


1.  The  first  white  child  born  in  New  Netherland  was  Sarah  Rapelje,  daughter  of  one  of  the  Walloon  set- 
tlers.   Her  birth  occurred  ou  the  7th  of  June,  1325.    She  has  a  number  of  descendants  on  Long  Island. 

2.  Verse  1,  page  711 

3.  Several  hundred  years  ago  there  were  large  districts  of  country  in  England  and  on  the  continent,  gov- 
erned by  earls,  who  were  subject  to  the  c:own,  however.  These  districts  were  called  counties,  and  the 
name  is  still  retained,  even  in  the  United  States,  and  indicates  certain  judicial  and  other  jurisdiction.  New 
Netherland  was  constituted  a  county  of  Holland,  having  all  the  individual  privileges  appertaining  to  an  earl- 
dom, or  separate  government.  The  armorial  distinclion  of  an  earl,  or  count,  was  a  kind  of  cap,  called  cor 
onet,  seen  over  the  shield  in  the  engraved  representation,  page  57,  of  the  seal  of  New  Netherland.  The  figure 
of  a  beaver,  on  the  shield,  is  emblematic  of  the  Hudson  river  regions,  where  they  abounded,  and  of  one  of 
thci  grand  objects  of  settlement  here,  the  trade  in  furs. 

4.  Verse  7,  page  49.  5.  Verse  28,  page  44.  6.  Note  2,  page  49.  7.  Verse  10,  page 38.. 

8.  The  celebrated  Lord  Bacon  and  others  fitted  out  an  expedition  to  Newfoundland  in  1610,  but  it  was  un- 
successful. 


Questions. — 6.  What  did  the  Dutch  West  India  Company  do?  What  emigrants  went  to  New  Netherland. 
and  where  did  they  settle?  1.  What  did  the  Plymouth  Company  attempt?  What  circumstances  attended 
their  first  efforts  at  settlement  ? 


MASSACHUSETTS^  59 
Nov/  England  named.  A  new  company.  Its  material  unfavorable. 

age  of  a  liero,  came  in  1614,  and  explored  not  only  the  coasts,  but  the  rivers 
which  penetrated  the  wilderness.  With  only  eight  men,  Smith  examined 
the  region  beyond  Cape  Cod  and  the  Penobscot,  constructed  a  map  of  the 
country,  and  after  an  absence  of  less  than  seven  months,  he  returned  to 
England,  and  laid  a  report  before  Prince  Charles,  the  heir-apparent  to  the 
throne.  The  delighted  prince  confirmed  the  title  which  Smith  had  given  to 
the  territory  delineated  on  the  map,  and  it  was  named  I^ew  England.  Crime, 
as  usual,  dimmed  the  luster  of  the  discovery.  Hunt,  commander  of  one  of  the 
vessels  of  the  expedition,  kidnapped  twenty-seven  of  the  Indians,  with 
Squanto,^  their  chief,  took  them  to  Spain,  and  sokl  some  of  them  into  slavery.^ 
And  now,  at  various  points  from  Florida  to  Newfoundland,  men-stealers  of 
different  nations,  had  planted  the  seeds  of  hatred  and  distrust,"  whose  fruits, 
in  after  years,  were  wars  and  complicated  troubles. 

3.  The  following  year  the  Plymouth  Company  employed  Smith  to  make 
further  explorations  in  America,  and  to  plant  a  colony.  He  sailed  on  the  4th 
of  July,  1615,  but  his  vessel  was  captured  by  a  French  pirate,  and  himself  and 
crew  were  taken  to  France.  Smith  escaped  to  England  in  an  open  boat,  and 
aroused  the  sluggish  energies  of  the  Plymouth  Company  and  others,  who 
planned  vast  schemes  of  colonization,  and  made  him  admiral  for  life.  Eager 
for  gains,  some  of  the  members,  joining  with  others,  applied  for  a  new  char- 
ter. The  king,  after  much  delay,  granted  one  on  the  3d  of  November,  1620, 
to  forty  of  the  wealthiest  and  most  powerful  men  in  the  realm,  who  assumed 
the  corporate  title  of  The  Council  of  Plymouth,  and  superseded  the  original 
Plymouth  Company.*  The  vast  domain  of  more  than  a  million  of  square 
miles,  lying  between  the  40th  and  48th  degree  of  north  latitude,  and  west- 
ward to  the  South  Sea,^  was  conveyed  to  them,  as  absolute  owners  of  the 
soil.  It  was  the  finest  portion  of  the  continent,  and  now  embraces  the  most 
flourishing  States  and  Territories  of  our  confederacy. 

4.  This  vast  monopoly  was  unpropitious,  in  all  its  elements,  to  the  founding 
of  an  empire.  It  was  composed  of  speculators  and  mercenary  adventurers, 
and  these  were  not  permitted  to  people  this  land.  The  same  year  when  that 
monopoly  was  formed  [1620],  a  company  of  devout  men  and  women  in  Hol- 
land, who  had  been  driven  from  England  by  persecution,  came  to  the  wilder- 
ness of  the  New  World  to  erect  a  tabernacle,  where  they  might  worship  the 
Great  God  in  honest  simplicity  and  freedom,  and  to  plant  in  the  wilderness 
the  foundation  of  a  commonwealth,  based  upon  truth  and  justice.  Who  were 
they  V    Let  History  answer. 

5.  Because  the  Pope  of  Rome  would  not  sanction  one  of  the  most  flagrant 
of  his  social  crimes,  Henry  the  Eighth  of  England  defied  the  authority  of  the 

1.  Vprce  2,  p3pe90. 

2.  When  some  benevolent  friars  liearrl  of  Hunt's  intentions,  they  took  all  the  Indians  not  yet  sold,  to  in- 
struct (hem  as  mispionaries.    Amonp  them  was  Sqnanto. 

3.  Verse  20,  p^ige  33  ;  also  note  4,  pape  36  ;  verse  8,  page  3".  4.  Verse  7,  pa^e  4?.  5.  Verse  17,  page  32. 
QuKRTTONS. — 2.  What  did  Captain  Smith  accomplish  in  V\4^?   How  came  onr  eastern  States  to  be  called 

New  Pinglanfi  ?  What  outrag  e  difl  one  of  Smilh's  commanders  perpetrate?  3.  Wlia+  did  Smith  attempt, 
and  what  befell  him?  Whnt  change  in  the  Plymouth  Company  was  effecled?  4.  What  was  the  charac- 
ter of  the  new  Company  ?   What  other  people  came  to  America  ? 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Papal  authority  defied.  The  Puritans.  Persecutions  in  England. 

head  of  the  Church,^  and  by  the  Act  of  Supremacy Parhament  also  cast  off 
the  papal  yoke.  The  people  were  not  benefited,  lor  the  king  was  pope  of 
Great  Britain,  and  they  were  his  slaves.  They  enjoyed  no  religious  freedom. 
Heresy  was  a  high  crime ;  and  expressions  of  freedom  of  thought  and  opinion 
Avere  not  tolerated.  The  doctrines  and  rituals  of  the  Eomish  Church  w^ere 
enforced,  while  the  authority  of  the  pope  was  denied.  The  people  discovered 
that  in  exchanging  spiritual  masters,  they  had  gained  nothing,  except  that  the 
thimders  of  excommunication^  had  lost  their  effect  upon  tiie  public  mind,  and 
tlius  one  step  toward  emancipation  was  gained. 

6.  Henry's  son,  Edward,  established  a  more  liberal  Protestantism  in  En- 
gland [1574],  and  soon  the  followers  of  Luther  and  Calvin^ 
drew  the  tangible  Hne  of  doctrinal  difference  which  existed 
between  them.  The  former  retained  or  allowed  many  of 
the  ceremonials  of  the  Church  of  Rome;  the  latter  were 
more  austere,  and  demanded  extreme  simplicity  in  w^or- 
ship,  and  great  purity  of  life.  For  this  they  were  called 
Puritans,  in  derision ;  a  name  which  soon  became  honor- 
able. When  Parliament  established  a  liturgy  for  the 
Church,  the  Puritans  refused  conformity,  for  they  acknowl- 
edged no  authority  but  the  Bible  in  matters  of  religion. 
They  became  a  distinct  and  influential  party  in  the  State 
[1580],  and  were  specially  commended  by  the  continental 
reformers. 

7.  In  1553,  the  Catholic  Queen  Mary,  daughter  of 
Henry  the  Eighth,  re-estabhshed  Romanism,  and  Lutherans  and  Calvinists 
were  equally  in  peril.  The  fires  of  persecution  were  hghted,  and  the  first 
Protestant  martyrs  were  consumed  at  the  stake.^  She  was  succeeded  by  her 
half-sister,  Elizabeth  [1558],  a  professed  Protestant,  and  the  flames  were  ex- 
tinguished. Elizabeth  was  no  Puritan.  She  endeavored  to  reconcile  the 
magnificent  rituals  of  a  visible  Church  with  the  simple  requisitions  of  the 
Gospel.  There  was  no  affinity,  and  trouble  ensued.  The  Puritans,  struggling 
for  power,  asserted,  in  all  its  grandeur,  the  doctrine  of  private  judgment  in  re- 
ligious matters,  and  of  untrammeled  religious  liberty.  From  this  high  position 
it  was  but  a  step  to  the  broad  rock  of  civil  freedom.    The  Puritan  pulpits  be- 

1.  The  vicious  king:  asked  Pope  Julius  III.  to  divorce  him  from  his  queen,  Catharine  of  Arragon,  in  order 
that  he  mightmarry  the  beautiful  AnneBoleyn.  The  pope  properly  refused  to  give  his  sanction  to  the  crime  ; 
and  the  licentious  monarch,  who  had  been  so  much  of  a  friend  of  lhe  Reman  pontiff  as  to  receive  the  title 
of  Defender  of  the  Faith,  quarreled  with  the  pope,  and  professed  Protestantism.    [Note  14,  page  48.] 

2.  An  act  of  Parliament  [1534],  which  declared  the  king  of  England  the  superior  head  of  the  Church  in 
that  realm,  and  made  Protestantism  the  established  religion  of  England. 

3.  The  F^ope  of  Rome  assumes  the  right  to  excommunicate,  or  expel  from  Chrislian  communion,  whomso- 
ever he  pleases.  In  former  times,  even  kings  were  not  exempt.  An  excommunicated  person  lost  socuU 
caste  ;  and  for  centuries  this  was  an  iron  rod  in  the  hand  of  ecclesiastics  to  keep  the  people  in  submission  to 
spiritual  authority.    Happily  for  mankind,  this  species  of  'despotism,  like  many  other=^,  has  lost  its  power. 

4.  See  note  14,  page  4«.    Calvin  was  the  leading  French  Reformer. 

5.  John  Rogers,  a  pious  minister,  and  John  Hooper,  Bishop  of  (xloucester. 


Questions.— 5.  Why  did  King  Henry  profess  Protestantism?  What  was  the  condition  of  his  people? 
and  what  had  they  gained?  6.  What  was  the  origin  of  the  name  of  Puritan?  What  was  the  character  and 
the  position  of  the  Puritans?  7.  What  persecutions  occurred?  What  did  Queen  Elizabeth  attempt  ?  What 
was  the  result  ? 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


Gl 


Persecutions  in  England. 


John  Robinson. 


The  Pilgrims. 


came  the  tribunes  of  the  common  people,  and  the  preachers  often  promulgated 
the  doctrine,  that  the  sovereign  was  amenohle  to  public  opinion  when  fairly  ex- 
pressed. The  jealousy  and  the  lears  of  the  queen  were  aroused ;  and  after 
several  years  of  effort,  the  Thirty-Nine  Articles  of  belief,  which  constitute  the 
rule  of  faith  in  the  Church  of  England,  were  confirmed  [1571]  by  an  act  of 
Parliament. 

8.  In  1583  a  court  of  high  commission  was  established,  for  the  detection 
and  punishment  of  Non-Conformists,^  with  powers  almost  as  absolute  as  iiie 
Roman  Inquisition.  Persecution  now  began  its  work  in  earnest,  and  contin- 
ued active  for  twenty  years.  The  Puritans  looked  to  the  accession  of  James 
of  Scotland  [1604]'^  with  hope,  but  were  disappointed.  When  fairly  seated  on 
the  English  throne,  he  said  of  them,  "  I  will  make  them  conform,  or  I  wiil 
harrie  them  out  of  the  land."  There  were  then  more  than  thirty  thousand  of 
them  in  England.  During  the  first  year  of  James's  reign,  three  hundred  of 
their  ministers  were  silenced,  imprisoned,  or  exiled.  The  long  struggle  of  the 
Established  Church  with  the  Roman  Catholics  on  one  hand,  and  the  Puri- 
tans on  the  other,  was  now  decided.  It  had  been  a  struggle  of  three  quar- 
ters of  a  century,  not  so  much  for  toleration  as  for  supremacy  ;  and  the  Church 
of  England  was  the  final  victor. 

9.  Among  the  devout  men  who  fled  from  England,  was  the  Reverend  John 
Robinson,  pastor  of  a  flock  gathered  in  the  northern  counties.  Informed  that 
there  was  "freedom  of  rehgion  for  all  men  in  Holland,"  he  fled  thither,  with 
his  people  [1608],  and  established  a  church  at  Leyden.  They  were  soon 
joined  by  others  from  their  native  country.  Their  purity  of  hfe  and  lofty 
independence  commanded  the  admiration  of  the  Dutch ;  and  their  loyalty  to 
the  country  from  which  they  had  been  driven, 

w^as  respected  as  a  noble  virtue. 

10.  Charmed  by  the  narratives  of  the  Dutch 
voyagers  to  America,  the  Puritans,  who  felt 
that  they  were  only  Pilgrims,  resolved  to  go 
there,  far  away  from  persecutions.  A  deputa- 
tion^ went  to  England  [1617],  and  through  the 
influence  of  powerful  friends,*  obtained  the 
consent  of  the  Plymouth  Company^  to  settle 
in  North  Virginia,'"'  and  also  a  promise  from 
the  king  that  he  v»^ould  wink  at  their  heresy, 
and  let  them  alone.    They  asked  no  more.  may-flower. 

1.  This  was  ihe  title  of  all  those  Protestants  in  England  who  refused  to  conform  to  the  doctrines  ard  ce'  o- 
monials  of  the  Established  Chnvch.  This  name  was  first  given  in  1572.  Ninety  years  afterward  [l-v  21,  2.(V>») 
ministers  of  the  Established  Church,  nnwilling  to  subscribe  to  the  Thirty-Nine  Articles,  seceded,  aii'l  we-  e 
called  Dissenters  ;  a  name  yet  applied  to  all  British  Protestants  who  are  not  attached  to  the  Chuich  of  En- 
E^a  id  2.  See  Note  1,  page  4 ». 

6.  John  Carver  and  Robert  Cnshman. 

4.  Sir  Edward  Sandys  [verse  3,  p.  82]  was  one  of  their  chief  advocates  in  England. 

5.  Verse  7,  page  49.    6.  Verse  7,  page  40. 

Questions. — 8.  For  what  purpose  was  a  commission  appointed  ?  How  were  the  Puritans  di'^appoi^'ed. 
and  treated?  What  struggle  was  concluded  ?  9.  Who  Oed from  England  ?  and  whi.her  did  they  go?  IIdw 
we.-^e  they  esteemed  abroad  ? 


62  SETTLEMENT.^. 


Departure  of  the  Pilgrims  for  America.  The  May-Flower.  G-overnment, 


Some  London  merchants  formed  a  partnership  with  them,  and  furnished  cap- 
ital for  the  expedition.^  Captain  Smith  offered  his  services,  but  on  account 
of  his  aristocratic  notions,  they  were  decUned.  Two  ships  {Speedwell  and 
May-Flower)  were  furnished,"  and  in  the  summer  of  1620,  a  portion  of  tho 
Pilgrims  in  Holland — "  the  youngest  and  strongest" — embarked  from  Delft- 
Haven  for  England.^  Robinson  and  the  larger  portion  of  his  flock  remained 
at  Ley  den,  ^  and  elder  Brewster  accompanied  the  voyagers  as  their  spiritual 
guide. 

11.  The  two  ships  left  Southampton,  in  England,  on  the  5th  of  August, 
1G20.  The  courage  of  the  captain  and  company  of  the  Speedwell  failed,  and 
the  vessels  put  back  to  port.  The  sails  of  the  May -Flower  were  again  spread, 
in  the  harbor  of  Plymouth,  on  the  6th  of  September,  and  forty-one  men, 
most  of  them  with  families^  (one  hundred  and  one  in  all) — the  winnowed 
remnant  of  the  Pilgrims  who  left  Delft-Haven — crossed  the  stormy  Atlantic. 
These  were  they  who  came  to  the  New  World  to  lay,  broad  and  deep,  a  por- 
tion of  the  foundations  of  our  happy  Republic. 

12.  After  a  boisterous  passage  of  sixty-three  days,  the  May-Flower  an- 
chored within  Cape  Cod.°  Before  proceeding  to  the  shore,  the  Pilgrims 
agreed  upon  a  form  of  government,  and  committed  it  to  writing."^  To  that 
first  written  constitution  of  government^  ever  subscribed  by  a  whole  people, 
the  forty-one  men  afiixed  their  names,  and  then  elected  John  Carver  to  be 
their  governor.®    This  was  done  in  the  cabin  of  the  May- Flower^  and  that 


1.  The  services  of  each  emigrant  were  valued  as  a  capital  of  ten  ponnds,  and  belonged  to  the  company. 
AlII  profits  were  to  be  reserved  till  the  end  of  seven  years,  when  all  the  lands,  houses,  and  every  produc.ion 
of  their  joint  industry  were  to  be  valued,  and  the  amount  divided  among  the  shareholders,  accordii  g  to  their 
respective  interests.  This  was  .i  community  of  interest,  similar,  in  character,  to  those  which  have  been 
proposed  and  attempted  in  our  day,  under  the  respective  titles  of  Communism,  Fourierism,  and  Socialism. 
It  fiviled  to  accomplish  its  intended  purpose,  and  was  abandoned. 

2.  The  Speedwell  was  a  vessel  of  60  tons  :  the  May-Floicer  of  ISO  tons, 

3.  See  head  of  Chapter  IV.,  page  81.  That  is  a  copy  of  Weir's  picture  of  The  Embarkation  of  the  Pil- 
grims-, in  the  Rotunda  of  the.Vationalcapiiol. 

4.  Robinson  was  never  permitted  to  see  America.    Notes  S  and  5,  page  92. 

6.  The  following  are  their  names  : — John  (Carver,  William  Bradford,  Edward  Winslow,  William  Brews- 
ter, Isaac  AUerton,  Captain  Miles  Standish,  John  Alden,  Samuel  Fuller,  Christopher  Martin,  William 
Mullins,  William  White,  Richard  Warren,  John  Howland,  Stephen  Hopkins,  Edward  Tilly,  John  Tilly, 
Peter  Brown,  Richard  Britteridge,  George  Soule,  Richard  Clark,  Richard  Gardiner,  Francis  Cook, 
Thomas  Rogers,  Thomas  Tinker,  John  Ridgale.  Edward  Fuller,  Jcihn  Turner,  Francis  Eaton,  James 
Chilton,  John  Crackston,  John  Billington,  Moses  Fletcher,  John  Goodman,  Degory  Priest,  Thomas  Wil- 
liams, Gilbert  Winslow,  Edward  Margeson,  John  AUerton,  Thomas  English,  Edward  Dotey,  Edward 
Leister.  Howland  was  Carver's  servant ;  Soule  was  Winslow's  servant ;  and  Dotey  and  Leister  were  serv- 
ants of  Hopkins. 

6.  The  foolish  statement  has  often  been  made,  that  the  Pilgriws  intended  to  land  at  Manhattan  Island 
(New  York),  but  the  commander  of  the  May-FJorcer  having  been  bribed  by  the  Dutch  to  do  so,  landed  them 
further  east  beyond  the  Dutch  possessions!  Coppin,  the  pilot,  had  been  on  the  coast  of  New  En3;land  be- 
fore, and,  in  navigating  the  May-FIo^cer,  he  only  followed  his  old  track.    The  story  is  a  fable. 

7.  The  following  is  a  copy  of  th«  instrument :  "  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  We  whose  names  are  imder- 
written,  the  loyal  subjects  of  our  dread  sovereign  Lord,  King  James,  by  the  grace  of  God,  of  Great  Britain, 
France,  and  Ireland,  King,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  etc.  Having  tindertaken,  for  the  glory  of  God  and  the 
advancement  of  the  Christian  faith,  and  honor  of  our  king  and  coimtry,  a  voyage  to  plant  the  fiist  colony 
in  the  northern  parts  of  Virginia  -  do,  by  these  presents,  solemnly  and  mutually,  in  the  presence  of  God  and 
of  one  another,  covenant  and  combine  ourselves  together  into  a  civil  body  politic,  for  our  better  ordering 
and  preservation,  and  furtherance  of  the  ends  aforesaid  ;  and  by  virtue  hereof,  to  enact,  constitute,  and 
frame  just  and  equal  laws,  ordinances,  acts,  constitutions,  and  offices  from  time  to  time,  as  shall  be  thought 
most  meet  and  convenient  for  the  general  good  of  the  colony  ;  unto  which  we  promise  all  due  submission 
and  obedience.  In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereto  subscribed  our  names,  at  Cape  Cod,  the  eleventh  of 
November,  in  the  year  of  the  reign  of  our  sovereign  Lord,  King  James  of  England,  France,  and  Ireland, 
the  Eighteenth,  and  of  Scotland  the  Fifty-fourth.    Anno  Domini,  1620." 

8.  John  Carver  was  born  in  England,  Avent  with  Robinson  to  Holland,  and  on  the  3d  of  April,  1621, 
while  Governor  of  Plymouth  colony,  he  died. 


Questions. — 10.  What  did  the  Puritans  resolve  to  do?  What  did  they  accomplish ?  11.  What  occurred 
after  the  first  departure  from  England  until  Iheir  arrival  in  America?  12.  What  did  the  Pilyrims  do  before 
landing?   What  made  the  J/a?/-F/oicer  remarkable? 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 


63 


Landing  of  the  Pilgrims.  Their  sufferings.  Laconia. 

vessel  was  truly  the  cradle  of  liberty  in  America,  rocked  on  the  free  waves 
of  the  ocean. 

13.  After  many  hardships,  exploring  parties'  selected  a  place  for  landing, 
and  on  the  22 d  day  of  December,  1620,  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  first  set  foot 
upon  a  bare  rock  on  the  bleak  coast  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  while  all  around 
the  earth  was  covered  with  deep  snow.^  They  called  the 
landing  place  New  Plymouth,  and  there  a  flourishing  vil- 
lage is  now  spread  out.^  Dreary,  indeed,  was  the  prospect 
before  them.  Exposure  and  privations  had  prostrated 
one  half  of  the  men  before  the  first  blow  of  the  ax  had 
been  struck  to  build  a  habitation.  Faith  and  hope  nerved 
the  arms  of  the  healthy,  and  they  began  to  build.  One 
by  one  perished.  The  governor  and  his  wife  died  in  ^ov.  carver's  chair.  4 
April  1621 ;  and  on  the  first  of  that  month,  forty -six  of 
the  one  hundred  emigrants  were  in  their  graves,  nineteen  of  whom  were 
signers  of  the  Constitution.  At  one  time  only  seven  men  were  capable  of 
assisting  the  sick.  Fortunately  the  neighboring  tribes,  weakened  by  a  pesti- 
lence,^ did  not  molest  them.  Spring  and  Summer  came.  G-ame  became 
plenty  in  the  forest,  and  they  caught  many  fishes  from  the  waters.  They 
sowed  and  reaped,  and  soon  friends  from  England  joined  them.®  The  settle- 
ment, begun  with  so  much  sorrow  and  suffering,  became  permanent,  and 
then  and  there  the  foundations  of  the  commonwealth  of  Massachusetts 
were  laid. 


SECTION  IV, 

NEW    HAMPSHIRE.  [1622-1680.] 

1.  Sir  Ferdinand  Grorges  and  John  Mason  (the  latter  secretary  to  the 
Plymouth  Council  for  New  England'')  obtained  a  grant  of  land  [1622],  ex- 
tending from  the  Merrimac  to  the  Kennebec,  and  inland  to  the  St.  Lawrence, 
and  named  the  territory  Lacokia.  The  same  year  a  colony  of  fishermen, 
under  David  Thompson,  seated  themselves  on  the  Piscataqua  river,  just  be- 
low Portsmouth.    Another  party,  under  two  brothers  named  Hilton,  London 


1.  Their  leader  was  Miles  Standish,  a  brave  soldier,  who  had  served  in  the  Netherlands.  He  was  very- 
active  in  the  colony  as  military  commander-in-chief,  in  both  fighting  and  treating  with  the  Indians,  and  is 
called  "The  Hero  of  New  England."  He  was  a  magistrate  many  years,  and  died  at  Duxbury,  Mass., 
in  1656. 

2.  While  the  explorers  were  searching  for  a  landing  place,  the  wife  of  William  White,  a  bride  bnt  a  short 
time  before  leaving  Holland,  gave  birth  to  a  son,  "  the  first  Englishman  born  in  New  B^ngland."  They 
named  him  Peregrine,  and  the  cradle  in  which  he  was  rocked  is  yet  preserved.  He  died  at  Marshfidd 
in  1704. 

3.  "Plymouth  Ro<'k"  is  famous.  It  is  now  [18571  in  pieces.  One  part  remains  in  its  original 
position  at  Hedge's  Wharf,  Plymouth  ;  the  other  is  in  the  center  of  the  town,  surrounded  by  an  iron  railing. 
It  was  dragged  thither  in  1774,  by  twenty  yoke  of  oxen,  and  over  it  the  Whigs  [Note  3,  page  185.]  erected  a 
libertv  pole. 

4.  This  was  the  throne  upon  whifh  sat  the  first  Christian  monarch  of  New  England.  Governor  Carver 
■was  at  the  head  of  a  new  State,  and,  as  chief  magistrate,  held  the  same  relative  position  as  King  James  of 
England,  whose  seat  was  richly  ornamented  ajid  covered  with  a  canopy  of  ^^ilk  and  gold. 

5.  Verse  1,  page  90.  6.  Verse  3,  pnge  91.  7.  Verse  3,  page  5'\ 
Questions.— 1.3.  Where  did  the  Pilgiims  land?   What  then  occurred  to  them ?   What  had  happened  to 

the  neighboring  Indian  tribes?  How  were  the  Pilgrimx  relieved  from  want  and  distress?  1.  What  settle- 
ments were  made  northward  and  eastward  of  Massachusetts? 


64 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Founding  of  New  Hampshire.  Coalition  with  Massachusetts.  Maryland. 

fishmongers,  commenced  a  settlement  [1623]  a  few  miles  above,  at  Dover; 
but  these  were  only  fishing  stations,  and  did  not  flourish. 

2.  In  1629  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wheelwright^  purchased  from  the  Indians  the 
wilderness  between  the  Merrimac  and  the  Piscataqua,  and  founded  Exeter. 
The  same  year  Mason  obtained  from  Gorges  exclusive  ownership  of  that  same 
portion  of  Laconia.  He  named  the  domain  New  Hampsuire,^  and  in  1631 
built  a  house  upon  the  site  of  Portsmouth,  the  name  which  he  gave  to  tlic 
spot.  Other  settlements  upon  the  Piscataqua,  and  along  the  present  coast  of 
Maine,  as  far  as  Portland,  were  attempted.  At  the  latter  place  a  company 
had  a  grant  of  land  forty  miles  square,  and  formed  an  agricultural  settlement 
[1631]  called  Ligonia.^  Pemaquid  Point  was  another  settlement,  which  re- 
mained an  independent  community  for  almost  forty  years.  Trading  houses 
were  established  as  far  east  as  Machias,  but  they  were  broken  up  by  the 
French,  and  the  western  limits  of  Acadie''  were  fixed  at  Pemaquid  Pointy 
about  half  way  from  the  Penobscot  to  the  Kennebec. 

3.  In  1641  the  several  feeble  and  scattered  settlements  in  New  Hampshire 
formed  a  coalition  with  the  flourishing  Massachusetts  colony,  and  remained 
dependencies  of  that  province  until  1680,  when  they  were  separated  by  order 
of  the  king,  and  New  Hampshire  became  a  royal  province.  Its  first  govern- 
ment consisted  of  a  governor  and  council  appointed  by  the  king,  and  a  house 
of  representatives  elected  by  the  people.  Then  was  founded  the  common- 
wealth of  New  Hampshire. 


SECTION  Y. 

MARYLAND.  [1634.] 

1.  Maryland  was  first  settled  by  persecuted  Ptoman  Catholics  from  England 
and  Ireland.  While  King  James  worried  the  Puritans  on  one  hand,  for  non- 
conformity,^ the  Roman  Catholics,  at  the  other  end  of  the  religious  scale, 
were  subjected  to  even  more  severe  penalties.    As  the  Puritans  increased  in 


1.  Mr.  Wheelwright  was  a  brother-in-law  of  Mrs.  Anne  Hutchinson,  who  was  banished  from  the  Mas- 
sachusetts colony  on  a  charge  of  sedition.    Verse  12,  page  94. 

2.  Mason  had  been  governor  of  Portsmouth,  in  Hampshire  County,  England,  and  these  names  were  given 
in  memory  of  his  former  residence. 

3.  The  people  of  these  eastern  settlements  which  formed  the  basis  of  the  present  commonwealth  of  Maine, 
did  not  like  the  government  attempted  to  be  established  by  the  proprietor,  and,  taking  political  power  into 
their  own  hands,  placed  themselves  nnder  the  jurisdiction  of  Massachusetts  in  1652.  The  Territory  was 
erected  into  a  county,  and  called  Yorkshire.  In  1621,  King  James,  as  sovereign  of  Scotland,  placed  the 
Scottish  seal  to  a  charter  granting  to  Sir  William  Alexander,  afterward  [1633]  Earl  of  Stirling,  the  whole 
territory  eastward  of  the  State  of  Maine,  nnder  the  title  of  Nova  Scotia,  or  New  Scotland.  The  French  had 
already  occupied  places  along  the  coast,  and  called  the  country  Acadie.  The  Scotch  proprietor  never  at- 
tempted settlements,  either  in  this  territory  or  Canada,  which  Charles  the  First  had  granted  to  him,  and 
the  whole  country  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  French,  by  treaty.  The  earl  died  in  1640,  and  all  connec- 
tion of  his  family  with  Nova  Scotia  ceased.  His  title  was  held  afterward  by  four  successors,  the  last  of 
whom  died  in  1739.  In  1759  William  Alexander  (General  TiOrd  Stirling  during  our  War  for  Independence) 
made  an  unsuccessful  claim  to  the  title.  The  next  claimant  was  Alexander  Humphrey,  who  commenced 
operations  in  the  Scottish  courts  in  1815,  and  by  forgeries  and  frauds  was  partially  successful.  The  whole 
was  exposed  in  1833.  Humphrey  Avas  in  this  country  in  1853,  pressing  his  claims  to  the  monopoly  of  the 
Eastern  Fisheries,  by  virtue  of  the  grants  of  Kings  James  and  Charles  more  than  200  years  ago  ! 

4.  Verse  29,  page  44.  5.  Note  1,  page  CI. 

Questions.—''.  What  efforts  at  settlem«^nt  occurred  in  16:9?  What  was  the  origin  of  New  Hampshire? 
What  settlements  were  made  in  Maine?  What  occurred  to  trading  posts  there?  3.  What  did  the  settlers  la 
New  Hampshire  do?   When  was  the  province  of  New  Hampshire  established  ? 


MARYLAND. 


Go 


Lord  Baltimore.  Maryland  charter.  Civil  and  religious  freedom. 

numbers  and  influence,  their  cry  against  the  Roman  Catholics  grew  louder 
and  fiercer,  and  while  defending  themselves  from  persecution  with  one  hand, 
thej  were  inflicting  as  severe  a  lash  upon  the  Romanists  with  the  other. 
Thus  subjected  to  twofold  opposition,  the  condition  of  the  Roman  Catholics 
became  deplorable,  and  in  common  with  other  sufferers  for  opinion's  sake, 
their  eyes  were  turned  toward  free  America. 

2.  Among  the  most  influential  professors  of  Catholicism  was  George  Cal- 
vert, an  active  member  of  the  London  Company,^  and  Secretary  of  State  at 
the  time  when  the  Pilgrims^  were  preparing  to  emigrate  to  America.  He 
was  so  much  more  loyal  in  action  to  his  sovereign  than  to  his  faith,  that  he 
did  not  lose  the  king's  favor,  although  frankly  professing  to  be  a  Roman 
Catholic ;  and  for  his  services  he  was  created  an  Irish  peer  [1621],  with  the 
title  of  Lord  Baltimore.  He  also  obtained  from  James  a  grant  [1622]  to 
plant  a  Roman  Catholic  colony  on  a  portion  of  Newfoundland. 

3.  Lord  Baltimore  now  went  to  Virginia  [1628],  with  a  view  of  establish- 
ing a  colony  of  his  brethren  there.  But  he  foimd  the  Yirginians  as  intol- 
erant as  the  crown  or  the  Puritans,  and  he  turned  his  back  upon  their  narrow 
prejudices  and  went  to  examine  the  beautiful,  unoccupied  region  beyond  the 
Potomac.  He  was  pleased  with  the  country,  and  applied  for  a  charter  to  es- 
tablish a  colony  there.  The  London  Company  was  now  dissolved,^  and  the 
soil  had  become  the  property  of  the  monarch.  King  Charles  readily  granted 
a  charter,  but  before  it  was  completed,  Baltimore  died  [April  25,  1632].  It 
was  soon  afterward  issued  to  Cecil,  his  son  and  heir  [June  20],  and  in  honr^r 
of  the  queen,  Henrietta  Maria,'*  the  province 
was  called  Maryland.  The  territory  defined 
in  the  charter  extended  along  each  side  of 
Chesapeake  Bay,  from  the  30th  to  the  45th 
degree  of  north  latitude,  its  western  fine  being 
the  waters  of  the  Potomac. 

4.  The  Maryland  charter  was  drawn,  it  is 
believed,  by  the  first  Lord  Baltimore's  own 
hand.     It  was  the   most  liberal   one  yet 

granted,  both  in  respect  of  the  proprietor  and     "  '^"'"'fSlBP'^'^^ 
the  settlers.    The  government  of  the  province  '  ^ 

was  independent  of  the  crown,  and  equality 
in  religious  rights  and  civil  freedom,  was  se-  ^^^^^^  t^altimore. 

cured  to  every  Christian  sect.  The  king  had  no  power  to  levy  the  smallest 
tax  upon  the  colonists,  and  all  laws  were  invahd  until  sanctioned  by  a  ma- 
jority of  the  freemen,  or  their  deputies. 

5.  The  first  company  of  emigrants,  mostly  Roman  Catholics,  sailed  for 

1.  Verse  7,  pfi{?e  49.  2.  Verse  10,  page  61.  3.  Verse  8,  page  a3. 

4.  She  was  a  Roman  Catholic  and  sister  of  Louis  the  Thi-  teenlh  of  France. 

QuE.STlON'S. — 1.  What  was  the  conrlition  of  Roman  Catholics  nndor  Kinir  James?  2.  Wlio  was  Georsre 
Calvevt?  and  what  did  he  do?  8.  When  Lord  Baltimoi e,  how  was  he  received  in  Virginia?  For  what 
territory  was  a  charter  given  to  him  ?  What  was  the  name  and  extent  of  the  new  province  ?  4.  B}-  whom 
"Wras  tho  Maryland  charter  drawn?  and  what  was  its  character? 


66  SETTLEMENTS. 

Settlement  of  Maryland.  First  Legislature.  The  Dutch  in  Connecticut. 

America  on  the  2d  of  December,  1633,  under  Leonard  Calvert,  brother  of  the 
proprietor,  and  governor  of  the  province.  They  arrived  in  March,  1634,  and 
after  sailing  up  the  Potomac,  as  far  as  Mount  Vernon,  they  descended  the 
stream,  almost  to  its  mouth.  They  landed  upon  an  estuary  of  the  Chesa- 
peake, purchased  an  Indian  village,  and  laid  the  foundation  of  a  town  [April, 
1634],  which  they  named  St.  Mary.^  The  honesty  of  Calvert  in  paying  for 
the  land,  secured  the  good  will  of  the  Indians ;  and  the  settlers  experienced 
no  sufferings  from  want,  or  the  hostiUties  of  the  Aborigines.' 

6.  The  first  legislative  assembly  was  convened  at  St.  Mary  on  the  8th  of 
March,  1635.  Every  freeman  being  allowed  to  vote,  it  was  a  purely  demo- 
cratic legislature.  As  the  number  of  colonists  increased,  this  method  of  mak- 
ing laws  was  found  to  be  inconvenient,  and  in  1639,  a  representative  govern- 
ment was  established,  the  people  being  allowed  to  send  as  many  delegates  as 
they  pleased.  The  first  representative  assembly  made  a  declaration  of  rights, 
defined  the  powers  of  the  proprietor,  and  took  measures  to  secure  to  the 
colonists  all  the  civil  liberties  enjoyed  by  the  people  of  Old  England.  Then 
was  founded  the  commonwealth  of  Maryland. 


SECTION  VI. 

CONNECTICUT.  [1632-16^^9.] 

1.  The  Connecticut  river  was  first  explored,  as  far  as  Hartford,  by  Adrian 
l31ock,^  in  1614,  who  named  it  FerscAe,  or  Fiesh  Water  River.*  Soon  after- 
ward Dutch  traders  were  upon  its  banks,  and  might  have  carried  on  a  peacefiil 
and  profitable  traffic  with  the  Indians,  had  honor  and  honesty  marked  their 
course.  But  the  avaricious  agent  of  the  Dutch  imprisoned  an  Indian  chief  on 
board  his  vessel,  and  would  not  release  him  until  a  ransom  of  one  hundred 
and  forty  fathoms  of  wampum^  had  been  paid.  The  exasperated  Indians 
menaced  the  traders,  and  near  the  site  of  Hartford,  a  place  yet  known  as 
Dutch  Point,  the  latter  commenced  the  erection  of  a  fort.  The  Indians  were 
concihated,  and  the  fort  was  abandoned  for  awhile. 

2.  In  1627,  friendly  intercourse  was  opened  between  the  Dutch  of  New 
Netherlands  and  the  Puritans.^    With  the  guise  of  friendship,  but  really  for 


1  Trading  posts  were  established  a  little  earlier  than  this,  within  the  Maryland  province.  In  16?1 
William  Claybonie  obtahied  a  license  from  the  l^ingto  traffic  with  the  Indiars  ;  and  when  Calve;  t  and  his 
company  came,  he  had  two  settlements,  one  on  Kent  Island,  nearly  opposite  Annapolis,  and  another  at  the 
present  Havre  de  Grace,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Susqiiehannah.  He  refused  to  acknowledge  the  authority  of 
Baltimore,  and  trouble  ensued.  He  collected  his  people  on  the  eastern  shoie  of  Maryland  in  163^,  with  a 
determination  to  defend  his  claims  by  force  of  arms  ;  and  in  May  quite  a  severe  skirmish  ensued  between 
his  forces  and  those  of  the  colonists.  Clayborne's  men  were  taken  prisoners,  and  he  fled  to  Virginia.  He 
was  declared  guilty  of  treason,  and  sent  to  England  for  trial.  His  estates  were  forfeited;  but,  being 
acquitted  of  the  charge,  he  returned  to  Maryland  and  incited  a  rebellion.    See  verse  2,  page  120. 

2.  Verse  12,  page  1.5,  and  verse  19,  page  87.  3.  Verse  2,  page  57. 

4.  Connecticut  is  the  English  orthography  of  the  Indian  word  Quon-eh-ta-cut,  which  signifies  ''the  long 
river."  5.  Probably  about  $400.    See  note  1,  page  10.  6.  Verse  6,  page  60. 


Questions.—'^.  What  kind  of  emigrants  first  settled  in  Maryland?  r'an  you  relate  the  incidents  of  their 
arrival  and  settlement  ?  6.  Where  did  the  first  legislative  assembly  convene  in  Maryland  ?  What  did  it  ac- 
complish? 1.  By  whom  was  the  Connecticut  river  first  explored?  What  occurred  between  the  Dutch  and 
Indians  ? 


CONNECTICUT. 


67 


Policy  of  the  Dutch  and  Indians.  Puritan  settlement  on  the  Connecticut. 


the  purpose  of  strengthening  the  claims  of  the  Dutch  to  the  Connecticut  val- 
ley, by  having  an  English  settlement  there,  under  the  jurisdiction  of  New 
Netherland,  governor  Minuit'  advised  the  Puritans  to  leave  the  barren  land 
of  Massachusetts  Bay,  and  settle  in  the  fertile  region  of  the  Fresh  Water 
river.  In  1631,  a  Mohegan  chief,  then  at  war  with  the  powerful  Pequods^^' 
desirous  of  having  a  strong  barrier  between  himself  and  his  foes,  urged  the 
English  to  come  and  settle  in  the  Connecticut  valley.  The  Puritans  clearly 
perceived  the  selfish  poHcy  of  both  parties,  and  hesitated  to  leave.  The  fol- 
lowing year  [1632],  however,  Governor  Winslow,  of  the  Plymouth  colony,^ 
visited  that  fertile  region,  and,  delighted  with  its  appearance,  resolved  to  pro- 
mote emigration  thither. 

3.  In  the  mean  while,  the  Council  of  Plymouth*  granted  the  soil  of  Con- 
necticut [1630]  to  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  who,  in  1631,  transferred  his  interest 
to  Lord  Say-and-Seal,  Lord  Brooke,  John  Hampden,  and  others.  The  eastern 
boundary  of  the  territory  was  Narraganset  river,"  and  the  western  (like  all 
other  charters  at  that  time)  was  the  Pacific  Ocean."  The  Dutch  became  ap- 
prized of  the  movements  of  the  English ;  and  perceiving  no  advantage  (but 
detriment)  to  themselves,  they  purchased  of  the  Indians  the  land  at  Hartford 
and  vicinity,  completed  their  fort,*'  and  placed  two  cannons  upon  it  [1633], 
with  the  intention  of  preventing  the  English  ascending  the  river. 

4.  In  October  [1633],  Captain  William  Holmes  and  a  chosen  company 
arrived  in  the  Connecticut  river,  in  a  sloop.  Holmes  was  commissioned  to  make 
a  settlement,  and  he  brought  with  him  the  frame  of  a  house.  When  he  ap- 
proached the  Dutch  fort  he  was  menaced  with  destruction.  But  he  was  not 
intimidated,  and  sailing  by  unhurt,  he  landed  at  the  site  of  Windsor,  and 
there  erected  his  house.  The  following  year  the  Dutch  made  an  unsuc- 
cessfiil  attempt  to  drive  him  from  the  country. 

5.  Holmes's  colony  flourished,  and  in  the  Autumn  of  1635,  a  party  of  sixty 
men,  women,  and  children,  from  the  Puritan  settlements,  commenced  a  jour- 
ney through  the  wilderness  [Oct.  25]  to  join  him.  With 

their  cattle,''  they  made  a  slow  and  dreary  journey  of  a 
hundred  miles  through  dark  forests  and  dismal  swamps  ; 
and  when  they  arrived  upon  the  banks  of  the  Con- 
necticut [^^ov.  25],  the  ground  was  covered  with  deep 
snow,  and  the  river  was  frozen.  It  v/as  a  winter  of 
great  trial  for  them.    Many  cattle  perished.^    A  vessel 

bearing  food  for  the  colony  was  lost  on  the  coast,  and  _^  

the  settlers  were  compelled  to  subsist  upon  acorns,     ^^^^^^  :jeeti>g-hou6e. 
and^scanty  supplies  of  Indian  corn  from  the  natives.    Many  returned  to  Bos- 

J:  v'Jse \       e  r!o'-  ^Versel4,  pareir,;  ~T^^^e^^^i3~pa^^^ 

.  *  epe     page  oy.  6.  Verse     pag:c  69.  6  Verse  1  nacp  fifi 

/.  This  was  the  first  introduction  of  cattle  into  Connecticut .  ' 
o.  ine  loss  m  cattle  was  estimated  at  about  S>1,000. 

Pi?r?tanVSn?''^^T^^'V  ^^^Jl^  ma^e  to  the  Puritans  by  the  D^h  and  Indians?   What  did  the 

4.  Carvou  rolat;fI.r^  ConneH icnt  granted  ?   What  movements  did  the  Dutch  make? 


68 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Hooker's  emigration  to  Connecticut.     Murders  by  the  Pequods.      Williains's  interposition. 

ton  by  water.  With  the  openmg  of  Spring  the  necessities  of  those  who  re- 
mained were  supplied.  They  erected  a  small  house  for  worship  on  the  site 
of  PIartford;and  m  April,  1636,  the  first  court,  or  organized  government,  was 
held  there. 

6.  At  about  the  time  when  this  company  departed,  a  son  of  governor  Win- 
throp^  of  Massachusetts,  Hugh  Peter§  and  Henry  Vane,  arrived  at  Boston 
from  England,  as  commissioners  for  the  proprietors  of  Connecticut,  with 
instructions  to  build  a  fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  of  that  name,  and  to  plant 
a  colony  there.  The  fort  was  speedily  built,  and  the  settlement  was  named 
Saybrook,  in  honor  of  the  two  peers  named  in  the  charter."^ 

7.  In  June,  1636,- Rev.  Thomas  Hooker,  the  light  of  the  western  churches," 
with  other  ministers,  their  families,  and  flocks,  in  all  about  one  hundred,  left 
the  vicinity  of  Boston  for  the  Connecticut  valley.  It  was  a  toilsome  journey 
through  the  swamps  and  forests.  They  subsisted  upon  the  milk  of  their  cows 
which  they  took  with  them,  and  on  the  4th  of  July  [1636],  they  stood  upon 
the  beautiful  banks  of  the  Connecticut.  A  great  portion  of  the  company  set- 
tled at  Hartford.  Some  chose  Wethersfield  for  a  residence ;  and  others,  from 
Roxbury,  went  up  the  river  twenty  miles,  and  settled  at  Springfield.  There 
were  now  five  distinct  English  settlements  upon  the  Connecticut  river. 

8.  A  storm  was  now  gathering.  The  powerful  Pequod  Indians^  became 
jealous  of  the  white  people,  because  they  appeared  to  be  the  friends  of  their 
enemies  the  Moliegans  on  tlic  West,  and  of  their  more  powerful  foes,  the 
Narragansets^  on  the  East.  They  first  commenced  petty  annoyances ;  then 
kidnapped  children,  murdered  men  in  the  forests,  and  attacked  families  on  the 
outskirts  of  the  settlement  at  Saybrook.  Their  allies  of  Block  Island''  cap- 
tured a  Massachusetts  trading  vessel,  killed  the  captain^  [July,  1636]  and  * 
plundered  her.  An  inefficient  expedition  from  Boston  and  vicinity  penetrated 
the  Pequod  country,  which  resulted  in  only  increasing  the  hatred  and  hostility 
of  the  savages.  The  Pequods  became  bolder,  and  finally  sought  an  alliance 
with  their  enemies,  the  Narragansets^  in  an  effort  to  exterminate  the  whit 
people. 

9.  Roger  Williams,  who  had  been  banished  from  Massachusetts,^  was  now 
a  friendly  resident  in  the  country  of  the  Narragansets^  and  heard  of  the  pro- 
posed alliance.  Forgetting  the  many  injuries  he  had  received,  he  warned  the 
doomed  people  of  the  Bay  Colony,  of  impending  danger.  At  the  risk  of  his 
own  life,  he  descended  Narraganset  Bay  in  an  open  canoe,  on  a  stormy  day, 
visited  Miantonomoh,  the  Narraganset  sachem,  at  his  seat  near  Newport, 
while  the  Pequod  embassadors  were  there  in  council.  The  latter  menaced 
Williams  with  death  ;  yet  that  good  man  remained  three  days,  and  eff'ectually 

1.  Verse  8,  page  93.  2.  Verse     page  67.  Verse  14,  page  16. 

4.  This  island,  which  lies  nearly  south  from  the  eastern  comer  of  Connecticut,  was  visited  by  Adrian 
Block,  the  Dutch  navigator,  and  was  called  by  his  name.  At  the  time  in  question  it  was  thickly  populated 
with  fierce  Indians. 

5.  John  Oldham,  the  first  overland  ex])lorer  of  the  Connecticut  liver.  6.  Verse  11,  page 
Qtjestions. — 6. Who  else  oommenred  a  ^ettlf'ment?  and  what  was  it  called?   7.  Can  you  relate  incidents 

of  nigraiion  to  the  Connecticut  in  16  6?   8.  What  did  the  Indians  do  to  the. settlers ?  and  for  what  reason/ 
9.  What  did  Ro£rer  Williams  do  for  the  English  settlers? 


CONNECTICUT. 


69 


War  with  the  Pequods.  Sassacus.  His  defeat,  flight  and  death. 

prevented  the  alliance.^  And  more — he  induced  the  Narragansets  to  renew 
hostihties  with  the  Pequods.  By  this  generous  service  the  infant  settlements 
were  saved  from  destruction. 

10.  During  the  ensuing  Winter,  the  Indians  continued  their  murderous  dep- 
redations. In  the  Spring,  the  authorities  of  the  Enghsh  settlements  on  the 
Connecticut  declared  war  against  the  Pequods  [May,  1637],  and  the  Massachu- 
setts and  Plymouth  colonies  agreed  to  aid  them.  Soon  Captain  Mason,  who 
was  in  command  of  the  fort  at  Saybrook-  and  Captain  John  Underhill,  a  brave 
and  restless  man,  sailed  in  some  pinnaces,  with  about  eighty  white  men  and 
seventy  Mohegan  Indians  under  Uncas,^  for  Narraganset  Bay.  There  Mianto- 
nomoh,  with  two  hundred  warriors,  joined  them,  and  they  marched  for  the 
Pequod  country.  Their  ranks  were  swollen  by  the  brave  Niantics  and  others, 
until  five  hundred  "  bowmen  and  spearmen"  were  in  the  train  of  Captains 
Mason  and  Underhill. 

11.  The  chief  sachem  of  the  Pequods  was  Sassacus,  a  fierce  warrior,  and  the 
terror  of  the  New  England  tribes.^  He  could  summon  almost  two  thousand 
warriors  to  the  field  ;  and  feeling  confident  in  his  strength,  was  not  properly 
vigilant.  His  chief  fort  and  village  on  the  Mystic  river,  eight  miles  north-east 
of  New  London,  was  surprised  at  dawn  [June  5,  1637],  and  before  sunrise 
more  than  six  hundred  men,  women  and  children,  perished  by  fire  and  sword. 
Only  seven  escaped  to  spread  the  dreadful  intelligence  abroad,  and  arouse  the 
surviving  warriors.  The  Narragansets  turned  homeward,  and  the  English, 
aware  of  great  peril,  pressed  forward  to  Groton  on  the  Thames,  and  there  em- 
barked for  Saybrook.  They  had  lost  only  two  killed,  and  less  than  twenty 
wounded. 

12.  Sassacus  had  scarcely  recovered  from  this  shock,  Avhen  almost  a  hun- 
dred armed  settlers,  from  Massachusetts,  under  Captain  Stoughton,  arrived  at 
Saybrook.  The  terrified  Pequods  made  no  resistance,  but  fled  in  dismay  to- 
ward the  wilderness  westward,  hotly  pursued  by  the  English.  Terrible  was 
the  destruction  in  the  path  of  the  pursuers.  Throughout  the  beautiful  coun- 
try on  Long  Island  Sound,  from  Saybrook  to  New  Haven,  wigwams  and 
cornfields  were  destroyed,  and  helpless  women  and  children  were  slain. 
With  Sassacus  at  their  head,  the  Indians  flew  like  deer  before  the  hounds,  and 
finally  took  shelter  in  Sasco  swamp,  near  Fairfield,  where,  after  a  severe  bat- 
tle, they  all  surrendered,  except  Sassacus  and  a  few  followers.  These  fled  to 
the  Mohawhs^^  where  the  sachem  was  treacherously  murdered,  and  his  people 
were  sold  into  slavery,  or  incorporated  with  other  tribes.  The  blow  was  one 
of  extermination,  relentless  and  cruel.  A  nation  had  disappeared  in  a  day." 
The  New  England  tribes''  were  filled  with  awe,  and  for  forty  years  the  colon- 
ivSts  were  unmolested  by  them. 

1.  Verse  .5,  pn^e  ?•.  2.  Verse  6,  page  08.  ?.  Verse  14,  page  16. 

4.  Verse  15,  page  17.  5.  Verse  2,  pf'ge  18.  6.  Verse  15,  page  17. 


Question??. — 10.  What  preparations  were  made  for  war  with  the  Indians?  11,  Who  was  ih^^  head  of  the 
Pecinnds,  and  where  was  his  residence?  What  occurred  to  his  chief  fort  and  village?  1;\  What  did  the 
..'-Inglish  do?  and  what  misfo: tunes  befell  Sassacus  and  his  tribe? 


70 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Settlement  of  New  Haven.  Connecticut  colony.  Rhode  Island. 

13.  In  the  summer  of  1637,  John  Davenport,  an  eminent  Nonconformist* 
minister  of  London,  with  Theophilus  Eaton  and  Edward  Hopkins,  rich  mer- 
chants who  represented  a  wealthy  company,  arrived  at  Boston.  They  were 
cordially  received,  and  urgently  soUcited  to  settle  in  that  colony.  The  Hutch- 
inson controversy"  was  then  at  its  height;  and  perceiving  the  religious  agita- 
tions of  the  people,  they  resolved  to  found  a  settlement  in  the  wilderness. 
The  sagacious  Puritans,  while  pursuing  the  PequodSj  had  discovered  the  beauty 
and  fertility  of  the  country  along  the  Sound  from  the  Connecticut  to  Fairfield, 
and  Davenport  and  his  companions  heard  their  report  with  joy.  Eaton  and  a 
few  others  explored  the  coast  in  autumn,  and  erecting  a  hut^  near  the  Quini- 
piac  creek  (the  site  of  New  Haven),  they  passed  the  winter  there,  and  selected 
it  for  a  settlement.  In  the  spring  [April  13,  1638]  Davenport  and  others  fol- 
lowed ;  and  under  a  wide-spreading  oak,"*  the  good  minister  preached  his  first 
sermon.  They  purchased  the  lands  at  Quinipiac,  of  the  Indians,  and,  taking 
the  Bible  for  their  guide,  they  formed  an  independent  government,  or  plant- 
ation covenant,"  upon  strictly  religious  principles.  There  they  laid  the  found- 
ations of  a  city,  and  called  it  New  Haven. 

14.  The  following  year  the  settlers  at  Windsor,  Hartford,  and  Wethersfield, 
met  in  convention  at  Hartford  [January  24,  1639],  and  adopted  a  written  con- 
stitution, which  contained  very  liberal  provisions.  It  ordained  that  the  gov- 
ernor and  legislature  should  be  elected  annually  by  the  people,  and  they  were 
required  to  take  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  commonwealth,  and  not  to  the 
king.  The  General  Assembly,  alone,  could  make  or  repeal  laws;  and  in  every 
matter  the  voice  of  the  people  was  heard.  This  was  termed  the  Connecticut 
Colony  ;  and,  notwithstanding  it  and  the  New  Haven  Colony  were  not 
united  until  1665,  now  was  laid  the  foundation  of  the  commonwealth  of  Con- 
necticut, Avhich  was  governed  by  the  Hartford  Constitution  for  more  than  a 
century  and  a  half. 


SECTION  YII. 

RHODE     ISLAND.       [1636-1643.]  ^ 

1.  The  first  settler  in  Ehode  Island  was  William  Blackstone,  a  non-conform- 
ist minister,^  who  was  the  first  resident  upon  the  peninsula  of  Shawmut, 
where  Boston  now  stands.®  Not  liking  the  "  lords  brethren"  in  Massachusetts 
any  more  than  the  "  lords  bishops"  of  England,  he  withdrew  to  the  wilder- 
ness. On  the  banks  of  the  Paw  tucket  river  he  planted,  and  called  the  place 
Rehoboth."^  Although  he  was  the  first  settler^  Blackstone  was  not  the  founder 
of  Rliode  Island. 

1.  Note  1,  page  Gl.      2.  Verse  12,  page  94.      3.  On  Ihe  corner  of  Church  and  George-streets,  New  Haven. 

4.  At  the  intersection  of  George  and  College-streets,  New  Haven. 

5.  Note  1,  page  61.  P.  Verse  8,  page  93. 
7.  Room.    The  name  was  significant  of  his  aim — he  wanted  room  outside  of  the  narrow  confines  of  what  he 

deemed  Puritan  intolerance. 

Questions.— L^.  What  circumstances  led  to  the  settlement  at  New  Haven?  Who  were  the  principal  men 
engaged  in  the  i  iovement?  1'.  What  did  the  settlers  at  Hartford  and  vicinity  do?  What  was  the  charac- 
ter of  their  OouStilution ?   1.  Who  fiixt  tcttled  in  Rhode  Island  ?  and  what  caused  him  to  do  to? 


RHODE  ISLAND. 


Banishment  of  Roger  Williams.  Settlement  at  Providence.  Effects  of  toleration. 

2.  When  Eoger  Williams  was  banished  from  Massachusetts,  toward  the 
close  of  1635,^  he  left  civilization,  and  found  liberty  and  toleration  among  the 
heathen.  After  his  sentence,^  his  persecutors  began  to  dread  the  influence  of 
his  enlightened  principles,  if  he  should  plant  a  settlement  beyond  the  limits  of 
existing  colonies,  and  they  resolved  to  detain  him.  Informed  of  their  scheme, 
he  withdrew  from  Salem  in  the  dead  of  winter  [January,  1636],  and  through 
deep  snows  he  traversed  the  forests  alone,  for  fourteen  weeks,  sheltered  only 
by  the  rude  -wigwam  of  the  Indian,  until  he  found  the  hospitable  cabin^  of 
Massasoit,  the  chief  sachem  of  the  Wampanoags*  at  Mount  Hope.  There 
he  was  entertained  until  the  buds  appeared,  when,  being  joined  by  five  friends 
from  Boston,  he  seated  himself  some  distance  below  Blackstone's  plant- 
ation. 

3.  Williams  being  within  the  territory  of  the  Plymouth  Company,^  Grov- 
ernor  Winslow®  advised  him  to  cross  into  the  Narranganset  country,  where 
he  could  not  be  molested.  With  his  companions,  he  embarked  in  a  light 
canoe,  paddled  around  to  the  head  of  JSTarraganset  Bay,  and  upon  a  green 
slope,  near  a  spring,"^  they  prayed,  and  chose  the  spot  for  a  settlement.  Wil- 
liams obtained  a  grant  of  land  from  Canonicus,  chief  sachem  of  the  Narragan- 
setSj  and  in  commemoration  of  "  Grod's  merciful  providence  to  him  in  his 
distress,"  he  called  the  place  Providence. 

4.  The  freedom  enjoyed  at  Providence  was  soon  spoken  of  at  Boston,  and 
persecuted  men  fled  thither  for  refuge.  There  men  of  every  creed  lived  to- 
gether happily.  The  same  freedom  was  allowed  in  politics  as  in  rehgion ;  and 
there  was  established  a  pure  democracy.  Each  settler  was  required  to  sub- 
scribe to  an  agreement,  that  he  would  submit  to  such  rules,  "not  affecting  the 
conscience,"  as  a  majority  of  the  inhabitants  should  adopt  for  the  public  good. 
WiUiams  reserved  no  political  power  to  himself,  and  the  leader  and  follower 
had  equal  dignity  and  privileges. 

5.  The  powerful  Narraganset  chief  became  much  attached  to  Wilhams,  and 
liis  influence  among  them,  as  we  have  seen,^  was  very  powerful.  He  saved 
his  persecutors  from  destruction,  yet  they  had  not  the  Christian  manUness  to 

'  remove  the  sentence  of  banishment.    His  settlement  was  enthely  unmolested 
during  the  Pequod  war,^  and  it  prospered  wonderfully. 

6.  Early  in  1638,  while  Mrs.  Hutchinson  was  yet  in  prison  in  Boston, her 
husband,  with  William  Coddington,  Dr.  John  Clarke,  and  sixteen  others,  of 
concurrent  rehgious  views, accepted  the  invitation  of  Roger  Wilhams  to  set- 

,  tie  in  his  vicinity.    Miantonomoh  gave  them  the  beautiful  island  of  Aquiday,^^ 

1.  Verse  11,  page  94. 

2.  Williams  was  allowed  six  weeks  after  the  pronunciation  of  his  sentence  to  prepare  for  his  departure. 

6.  Massasoit  had  become  acquainted  with  the  manner  of  building  cabins  adopted  by  the  settlers  at  fishi'^g- 
stations  on  the  coast,  and  had  constructed  one  for  himself.  Thev  were  much  more  comfortable  than  wig- 
^8"™'^    See  verse  7,  pa^re  9.  4.  Verse  15,  page  17.        5.  Verse  7,  page  49.         f-.  Verse  2,  page  66. 

7.  This  spring  is  now  beneath  some  fine  svcamores,  on  the  west  side  of  Benefit-street,  in  Providence. 
?o  X^^^®  ^-  ^'e'  s^e  10,  page  69.  10.  Verse  12,  T)ae:e  94.  11.  Note  2.  patre  95. 
12.  This  was  the  Indian  name  of  Rhode  Island.    It  is  a  Narragan-set  word,  signifying  Peaceable  Isle.  It 

is  sometimes  spelled  Aquitneck,  and  Aquitnet. 

Questions.— 2.  What  did  the'peiser.Ttors^of^Roger  William «  ff^rT~~Wliat'did  he  do?  8.  What  led  1o  the 
I  founding  of  Prrw7d«/w;e.»  4.  What  kind  of  government  did  Williams  establish  ?  What  was  the  effect  ?  5. 
I   Uow  was  Williams  regarded  by  Ihe  Indians? 


72 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Settlement  of  Newport.  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  plantations.  Delaware. 

for  forty  fathoms  of  white  Wampum.^  They  called  it  Isle  of  Rhodes,  and 
upon  its  northern  verge  they  planted  a  settlement,  and  named  it  Portsmouth. 
A  covenant,  similar  to  the  one  used  by  Williams,^  v^as  signed  by  the  settlers* 
and,  in  imitation  of  the  Jewish  form  of  government  under  the  judges,  Cod- 
dington  was  chosen  judge  or  chief  ruler,  with  three  assistants.  Others  soon 
came  from  Boston ;  and  in  1639,  Newport,  toward  the  lower  extremity  of  the 
island,  was  founded.  Liberty  of  conscience  was  absolute ;  love  was  the  social 
and  political  bond ;  and  upon  the  seal  which  they  adopted  was  the  motto, 
A7nor  vincit  omnia — "  Love  is  all-powerful." 

7.  Although  the  Rliode  Island  and  the  Providence  plantations  were  separate 
in  government,  they  were  united  in  interest  and  aim.  Unwilling  to  acknowl- 
edge allegiance  to  either  Massachusetts  or  Plymouth,^  they  sought  an  inde- 
pendent charter.  For  that  purpose  Roger  WiUiams  went  to  England  in  1643. 
The  whole  parent  country  was  then  convulsed  with  civil  war.'*  After  much 
delay,  he  obtained  from  Parliament  (which  was  then  contending  fiercely  with 
the  king)  a  free  charter  of  incorporation  [March  24,  1644],  and  all  the  settle- 
ments were  united  under  the  general  title  of  Rhode  Island  and  Providence 
Plantations.    Then  was  founded  the  commonwealth  of  Rhode  Island. 


SECTION  VIII. 

DELAWARE,  NEW  JERSEY,  AND   PENNSYLVANIA.  [1631-1682.] 

1.  The  first  permanent  settlements  in  the  provinces  of  Delaware,  New 
Jersey,  and  Pennsylvania,  bore  such  intimate  relations  to  each  other,  that 
they  may  be  appropriately  considered  as  parts  of  one  episode  in  the  liistory 
of  American  colonization. 

DELAWARE. 

2.  Cape  Henlopen  was  the  south  coast-limit  of  New  Netherland.^  In 
1629,  the  territory  between  the  Cape  and  the  mouth  of  the  Delaware  river 
was  purchased  of  the  natives ;  and  in  April,  1631,  a  vessel  from  Holland, 

^  under  the  command  of  Peter  Heyes,  arrived  there  with  thirty  immigrants, 
with  implements  and  cattle.  They  seated  themselves  on  the  Delaware,  near 
the  present  village  of  Lewiston.    Heyes  returned  to  Holland,  and  reported  to 


1.  Note  1,  pajre  10.  They  also  ^ave  the  Indians  ten  coats  and  twenty  hose,  on  condition  that  they  should 
leave  the  island  before  the  next  winter. 

2.  Verse  i,  page  71.  The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  government  compact :  "  We,  whose  names  are  under- 
written, do  swear  solemnly,  in  the  presence  of  Jehovah,  to  incorporate  ourselves  into  a  body  politic,  and,  as 
He  shall  help  us,  will  submit  our  persons,  lives,  and  estates,  unto  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  King  of  kings, 
and  Lord  of  Hosts,  and  to  all  those  most  perfect  and  absolute  laws  of  His,  given  us  in  His  holy  Word  of 
truth,  to  be  guided  and  judged  thereby." 

?-.  This  unwillingness  caused  the  other  New  England  colonies  to  refuse  the  application  of  Rhode  Island  to 
become  one  of  the  confederacy,  in  16.3.    See  verse  15,  page  96, 
4.  Note  10,  page  84.  5.  Verse  4,  page  57- 

QuKSTTONf?.— 6.  What  led  to  a  settlement  on  Rhode  Island?  What  was  the  result?  7-  What  did  the 
Rhode  Island  settlements  become?  1.  What  of  the  early  history  of  Delaware,  New  Jersey,  and  Penn- 
sylvania? 2.  What  was  the  southern  coast-limit  of  New  Netherland?  What  happened  on  the  shores  of  the 
Delaware  ? 


DELA\VA1?E. 


73 


Scheme  of  Gustavus  Adolphus.     Swedish  West  India  Company.     Jealousy  of  the  Dutch. 

Captain  De  Yries,^  his  employer.  That  mariner  visited  America  early  the 
following  year  [1632],  but  the  little  colony  was  not  to  be  found.  Difficulties 
with  the  Indians  had  provoked  savage  vengeance,  and  they  had  exterminated 
the  white  people. 

3.  A  competitor  for  a  place  on  the  Delaware  now  appeared.  Usselincx,  an 
original  projector  of  the  Dutch  West  India  Company/^  becoming  dissatisfied 
with  his  associates,  visited  Sweden,  and  laid  before  the  enlightened  monarch, 
Gustavus  Adolphus,  w^ell-arranged  plans  for  a  Swedish  colony  in  the  New 
World.  The  king  was  dehghted,  for  his  attention  had  already  been  turned 
toward  America ;  and  his  benevolent  heart  was  full  of  desires  to  plant  a  free 
colony  there,  which  should  become  an  asylum  for  all  persecuted  Christians. 
While  his  scheme  was  ripening,  the  danger  which  menaced  Protestantism  in 
Germany,  called  him  to  the  field,  to  contend  for  the  principles  of  the  Reform- 
ation,^ and,  with  a  strong  army,  he  opposed  the  Imperial  hosts  marshaled 
under  the  banner  of  the  pope  on  the  fields  of  Germany.  Yet  the  care  and 
tumults  of  the  camp  and  field  did  not  make  him  forget  his  benevolent  designs ; 
and  only  a  few  days  before  his  death,  at  the  battle  of  Lutzen  [November  6, 
1632],  Gustavus  recommended  the  enterprise  as  ^'  the  jewel  of  his  kingdom." 

4.  Christina,  the  daughter  and  successor  of  Gustavus,  was  then  only  six 
years  of  age.  The  government  was  administered  by  a  regency,*  at  the  head 
of  which  was  Axel,  count  of  Oxenstierna.  He  was  the  earhest  and  most 
ardent  supporter  of  the  great  enterprise  of  Gustavus ;  and  in  1634,  he  issued 
a  charter  for  the  Swedish  West  India  Company.  Peter  Minuit,^  who  had 
been  recalled  from  the  governorship  of  New  Netherland,  went  to  Stockholm 
and  offered  his  services  to  the  new  corporation.  They  were  accepted ;  and 
toward  the  close  of  1637,  he  sailed,  with  fifty  emigrants,  landed  on  the  site  of 
Newcastle,  in  Delaware,  in  April,  1638,  and  purchased  from  the  Indians''  the 
territory  between  Cape  Henlopen  and  the  Falls  of  the  Delaware,  at  Trenton. 
They  built  a  church  and  fort  on  the  site  of  Wilmington,  called  the  place  Chris- 
tina, and  gave  the  name  of  New  Sweden  to  the  territory. 

5.  The  jealousy  of  the  Dutch  was  aroused  by  this  "intrusion,"  and  they 
hurled  protests  and  menaces  against  the  Swedes.*^  But  the  latter  increased ; 
and  upon  Tinicum  island,  a  little  below  Philadelphia,  they  laid  the  foundations 
of  a  capital  for  a  Swedish  province.®  The  Dutch  West  India  Company^  finally 
resolved  to  expel  or  subdue  the  Swedes.    The  latter  defied  the  power  of  the 

1.  De  Vries  was  an  eminent  navig:ator,  and  friend  of  the  purchasers.  To  secure  his  valuable  services,  the 
purchasers  made  him  a  partner  in  their  enterprise,  with  patroon  [verse  2,  page  lllj  privileges,  and  the  first 
expedition  was  arranged  by  him.  He  afterward  came  to  America,  and  was  one  of  the  most  active  men  in 
the  Dutch  colonies.    On  his  return  to  Holland,  he  published  an  account  of  his  voyages. 

2.  Verse  5,  page  r>7.  3.  Note  1',  page  48. 

4.  A  regent  is  one  who  exercises  the  power  of  a  king  or  emperor  during  the  absence,  incapacity,  or  child- 
hood of  the  latter.  For  many  years  George  the  Third  of  England  was  incapable  of  ruling,  and  his  son.  who 
was  to  be  his  successor  at  his  death,  was  called  the  Prince  Regent,  because  Parliament  had  given  him  power 
to  act  as  king,  in  the  place  of  his  father.  In  the  case  of  Chr4st  na,  ihree  persons  were  appointed  regents,  or 
rulers.  5.  Verse  1,  page  111.         6.  The  Delaicares. — Verse  13,  page  \h.         1.  Verse  -i,  page  112. 

8.  This  was  done  about  forty  years  before  William  Penn  became  proprietor  of  Pennsylvania. 

9.  Verse  5,  page  57. 

Questions. — ^3.  What  caused  a  Swedish  emigration  to  the  Delaware?  4.  What  officer  gave  a  charter  to  a 
Swedish  company?  Whfit  was  it  called?  What  was  done  under  its  direction?  5.  What  difficulties  occurred 
between  the  Dutch  and  Swedes  ?   What  was  the  result  ? 

4 


74 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Conquest  of  New  Sweden.  Settlements  in  New  Jersey.  Colonial  organization. 

Dutch.  The  challenge  was  acted  upon ;  and  toward  the  close  of  the  summer 
of  1G55,  Governor  Stuyvesant,  with  a  squadron  of  seven  vessels,  entered  Del- 
aware Bay.^  In  September  every  Swedish  fort  and  settlement  was  brought 
under  his  rule,  and  the  capital  on  Tinicum  island  was  destroyed.  The  Swedes 
obtained  honorable  terms  of  capitulation;  and  for  twenty-five  years  they 
prospered  under  the  rule  of  the  Dutch  and  English  proprietors  of  New  Netli- 
erland. 

NEWJERSEY. 

6.  The  territory  of  New  Jersey  was  included  in  the  New  Netherland  char- 
ter,^ and  transient  trading  settlements  were  made  [1622],  first  at  Bergen,  by 
a  few  Danes,  and  then  on  the  Delaware.  Early  in  1623,  the  Dutch  built  a 
log  fort  near  the  mouth  of  Timber  creek,  a  few  miles  below  Camden,  and 
called  it  Nassau;^  and  in  June,  four  couples,  who  had  been  married  on  the 
voyage  from  Amsterdam,  seated  themselves  upon  the  site  of  Gloucester,  a 
little  below  Fort  Nassau. 

7.  In  1630,  Michael  Pauw  bought,  from  the  Indians,  the  lands  extending 
from  Hoboken  to  the  Raritan ;  and  also  the  whole  of  Staten  Island,  and 
named  the  territory  Pavonm}  In  this  purchase  Bergen  was  included. 
Other  settlements  were  attempted,  but  none  were  permanent.  In  1631, 
Captain  Heyes,  after  establishing  the  Swedish  colony  at  Lewiston,^  crossed 
the  Delaware,  and  purchased  Cape  May°  from  the  Indians ;  and  from  that 
point  to  BurUngton,  traders'  huts  were  often  seen.  The  English  became 
possessors  of  New  Netherland  in  1664,  and  the  Duke  of  York,  to  whom  the 
province  had  been  given,'  conveyed  to  Lord  Berkeley,  and  Sir  George  Car- 
teret [June  24,  1664],  all  the  territory  between  the  North  and  South  (Hudson 
and  Delaware)  Rivers  ^  and  northward  to  the  line  of  forty -one  degrees  and 
forty  minutes,  under  the  title  of  Nova  CcBsarea  or  New  J ersey.  Soon  after- 
ward several  families  from  Long  Island  settled  at  Elizabethtovm,**  and  there 
planted  the  first  seed  of  the  New  J  ersey  colony.  The  following  year,  Philip 
Carteret,  who  had  been  appointed  governor  of  the  new  province,  arrived  with 
a  charter,  fair  and  liberal  in  all  its  provisions.  It  provided  for  a  government 
to  be  composed  of  a  representative  assembly^  chosen  by  the  people,  and  a 
governor  and  council.  The  legislative  powers  resided  in  the  assembly ;  the 
executive  powers  were  intrusted  to  the  governor  and  his  council.  Then 
[1665]  was  laid  the  foundation  of  the  commonwealth  of  New  Jersey. 

1.  Verse  9,  page  114.  2.  Verse  4,  page  57. 

3.  It  was  built  under  the  direction  of  Captain  Jacobus  May,  who  had  observed  attempts  made  by  a 
French  sea  captain  to  set  up  the  arms  of  France  there.  The  iFort  was  built  of  logs,  and  was  little  else  than 
a  rude  block-house,  with  palisades.  [See  note  2,  page  101.]  A  little  garrison,  left  to  protect  it,  was  soon 
scattered,  and  the  fort  was  abandoned. 

4.  Until  the  period  of  our  war  for  independence,  the  point  of  land  on  which  Jersey  City  now  stands,  was 
called  Panlus's  Hook.    Here  was  the  eocene  of  a  bold  exploit  in  1779,    Verse  I'',  page  235. 

b.  Verse  2,  page  72.  Named  in  honor  of  Captain  Jacol>us  Mav. 

7.  Verse  12,  page  115.  8.  Verse  2,  page  128.  9.  Note  2,  page  128. 

Questions. — 6.  When  and  where  were  settlements  first  made  in  New  Jersey?  7-  What  other  purchases 
«nd  settlements  were  made  in  New  Jersey?  What  government  was  given  to  the  settleris? 


PENNSYLVANIA.  75 


The  Quakers.  William  Penn.  Quakers  in  New  Jersey. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 

8.  At  about  the  commencement  of  the  civil  wars  [1642-1651]  which  re- 
sulted in  the  death  of  Chailes  the  First,  a  new  reUgious  sect  arose,  called 
Quakers/  Their  preachers  were  the  boldest,  and 
and  yet  the  meekest,  of  all  non-conformists.^ 
Purer  than  all  other  sects,  they  were  hated  and 
■persecuted  by  all.  Those  who  came  to  America 
for  "conscience'  sake"  were  persecuted  by  the 
Puritans  of  New  England/  the  Dutch  of  New 
Amsterdam,  and  the  Churchmen  of  Virginia  and 
Maryland.  Only  in  Rhode  Island  did  they  en- 
joy freedom,  and  even  there  they  did  not  always 
dwell  in  peace. 

9.  In  1673,  George  Fox,  the  founder  of  the  william  penn. 
Quaker  sect,  visited  all  his  brethren  in  America.  He  found  them  a  despised 
people  everywhere,  and  his  heart  yearned  for  an  asylum  for  his  brethren. 
Among  the  most  influential  of  his  converts  was  William  Penn,  son  of  the  re- 
nowned admiral  of  that  name.  Through  his  influence  the  Quakers  soon  pos- 
sessed the  western  half  of  New  Jersey,  by  purchase  from  Lord  Berkeley.* 
The  first  company  of  immigrants  landed  in  the  autumn  of  1675,  and  named 
the  place  of  debarkation  Salem.^  They  established  a  democratic  form  of 
government;  and  in  November,  1681,  the  first  legislative  assembly  of 
Quakers  ever  convened,  met  at  Salem. 

10.  In  the  mean  while,  Penn,  who  had  been  chief  peace-maker  when  dis- 
putes arose  among  the  proprietors  and  the  people,  took  measures  to  plant  a 
new  colony  beyond  the  Delaware.  He  applied  to  Charles  the  Second  for  a 
charter.  The  king  remembered  the  services  of  Admiral  Penn,^  and  gave  his 
son  a  grant  [March  14,  1681]  of  three  degrees  of  latitude  by  five  degrees  of 
longitude  west  of  the  Delaware,"  and  named  the  province  Pennsylvania.  It 
included  the  principal  settlements  of  the  Swedes.  To  these  people,  and 
others  within  the  domain,  Penn  sent  a  proclamation,  filled  with  the  loftiest 
sentiments  of  republicanism.  William  Markham,  who  bore  the  proclamation, 
was  appointed  deputy  governor  of  the  province,  and  with  him  sailed  [May, 
1681]  quite  a  large  company  of  immigrants,  who  were  members  or  em-  < 
ployees  of  the  Company  of  Free  Traders,''  who  had  purchased  lands  of  the 
proprietor. 

1.  This  name  was  given  by  Justice  Bennet,  of  Derby,  in  1650,  who  was  admonished  by  George  Fox  to 
tremble  at  the  word  of  the  Xord.— Haydon.    See  verse  18,  page  97. 

2.  Note  1,  page  61.  3.  Verse  18,  page  97. 
'  4.  Verse  2,  page  128.                                               T>.  Now  the  capital  of  Salem  county.  New  Jersey. 

6.  He  was  a  verv  efficient  naval  commander,  and  by  his  skill  contributed  to  the  defeat  of  the  Dutch  in 
1664.    The  king  gave  him  the  title  of  Baron  for  his  services.    Note  15,  page  -8. 

7.  Lands  in  the  new  province  were  offered  for  about  ten  cents,  an  acre.    Quite  a  number  of  purchasers 


Questions. —  8.  What  was  the  ''ondition  of  the  Quakers  in  America  ?  9.  Wliat  did  ibeir  founder  do  ?  How 
came  Quakers  to  possess  a  part  of  New  Jersey  ?  What  did  they  do?  10.  What  did  William  Penn  attempt  ? 
What  territory  was  granted  to  him  ?  What  inducements  were  offered  to  settlers  ?  What  company  was 
formed  ? 


76 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Founding  of  Pennsylvania. 


William  Penn  in  America. 


The  Carolinas. 


11.  In  the  spring  of  1682  [May],  Penn  published  a  frame  of  government, 
and  sent  it  to  the  settlers  for  their  approval.  It  was  not  a  constitution,  but  a 
code  of  wholesome  regulations  for  the  people  of  the  colony.^  He  soon  after- 
ward obtained,  by  grant  and  purchase  [Aug.,  1682],  the  domain  of  the 
present  State  of  Delaware,  Avliich  the  Duke  ot  York  claimed,  notwithstand- 
ing it  was  clearly  not  his  own.  It  comprised  three  counties,  called  The  Ter- 
ritories.'^ 

12.  Toward  the  close  of  August,  1682,  Penn  sailed  for  America  with 
about  one  hundred  emigrants.  When  he  arrived  at  Newcastle,  in  Delaware 
[Nov.  6],  he  found  almost  a  thousand  new  comers.  He  was  joyfully  re- 
ceived by  the  old  settlers,  who  then  numbered 
almost  three  thousand.  The  Swedes  said,  ^'It 
is  the  best  day  we  have  ever  seen;"  and  they 
all  gathered  hke  children  around  a  father. 

13.  On  the  day  after  his  arrival,  Penn  received 
from  the  agents  of  the  Duke  of  York,^  in  the 
presence  of  the  people,  a  formal  surrender  of  The 
Territories;  and  after  resting  a  few  days,  he 
proceeded  to  visit  his  brethren  in  New  Jersey,  and  the  authorities  at  New 
York.  On  his  return,  he  met  the  General  Assembly  of  the  province,  at 
Chester,^  when  he  declared  the  union  of  The  Territories  with  Pennsylvania. 
He  also  made  a  more  judicious  organization  of  the  local  government,  and  then 
were  permanently  laid  the  foundations  of  the  commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania. 


THE  ASSEMBLY  HOUSE. 


SECTION  IX. 

THE     CAROLINAS.  [1622-1680.] 

1.  We  have  already  considered  the  unsuccessful  efforts  at  settlement  on 
the  coast  of  Carolina  during  the  sixteenth  century.^  As  early  as  1609,  some 
dissatisfied  people  from  Jamestown  settled  on  the  Nansemond ;  and  in  1622, 
Porey,  then  secretary  of  Virginia,  with  a  few  friends,  penetrated  the  country 
beyond  the  Roanoke.  In  1630,  Charles  the  First  granted  a  vast  domain 
south  of  Virginia,  from  Albemarle  Sound  to  the  St.  John's  river,  to  Sir 


unitci,  and  called  themselves  The  Com'pany  of  Free  Traderft,  with  whom  Penn  entered  into  an  agreement 
concerning  the  occnpation  of  the  soil,  laying  out  of  a  city,  etc. 

1.  It  ordained  a  General  Assembly,  or  court,  to  consist  of  a  governor,  a  council  of  seventy  chosen  by  the 
freemen  of  the  colony,  and  a  house  of  delegates,  to  consist  of  not  less  than  two  hundred  members,  nor  more 
than  five  hundred.  These  were  also  to  be  chosen  by  the  people.  The  proprietor,  or  his  deputy  (the  govern- 
or), was  to  preside,  and  to  have  a  threefold  voice  in  the  council ;  that  is,  on  all  questions,  he  was  to  have 
three  votes  for  every  one  of  the  councilors. 

2.  Newcastle,  Kent,  and  Sussex.  3.  Verse  12,  page  115. 

4.  The  picture  is  a  correct  vepi  esentation  of  the  building  at  Chester,  in  Pennsylvania,  wherein  ihe  As- 
sembly met.  It  was  yet  standing  in  i860.  Not  far  from  the  spot,  on  the  shore  of  the  Delaware,  at  the 
mouth  of  Chester  Creek,  was  also  a  solitary  pine-tree,  which  marked  the  place  where  Penn  landed. 

6.  Verse  21,  page  33,  to  verse  27,  page  43." 


Questions.— 11.  What  did  Penn  do  in  1082?  12.  How  was  he  received  in  Araeriea?  1.^.  What  public  act. 
did  he  perform?  What  did  he  do  on  his  return  from  New  York?  1.  What  attempts  at  settlement  in 
Carolina  were  made  ? 


THE  CAEOLINAS. 


77 


Settlement  in  North  Carolina.  Emigration  to  South  Carolina. 


Eobert  Heath,  his  attorney-general.  No  settlements  were  made,  and  the 
charter  was  forfeited. 

2.  Dissenters  or  ISTonconformists^  now  suffered  many  disabilities  in  Vir- 
ginia, and  looked  to  the  wilderness  for  freedom.  In  1653,  Roger  Green  and 
a  few  Presbyterians  left  that  colony  and  settled  upon  the  Chowan  River,  near 
the  present  village  of  Edenton.  Other  dissenters  soon  followed.  Grovernor 
Berkeley,  of  Virginia,"  wisely  organized  them  into  a  separate  poUtical  com- 
munity [1663],  and  William  Drummond,^  a  Scotch  Presbyterian  minister 
was  appointed  their  governor.  They  received  the  name  of  Albemarle  County 
Colony,  in  honor  of  the  Duke  of  Albemarle,  who,  that  year,  became  a  pro- 
prietor of  the  territory.  Two  years  previously  [1661],  some  New  England* 
adventurers  settled  in  the  vicinity  of  Wilmington,  on  the  Cape  Fear  River, 
but  many  of  them  soon  abandoned  the  country  because  of  its  poverty. 

3.  In  1663,  Charles  the  Second  granted  the  whole  ter-ritory  named  in 
Heath's  charter,  to  eight  of  his  principal  friends,^  and  called  it  Carolina.® 
As  the  Chowan  settlement  was  not  within  the  limits  of  the  charter,  the 
boundary  was  extended  northward  to  the  present  line  between  Virginia  and 
North  Carolina,  and  also  southward,  so  as  to  include  the  whole  of  Florida, 
except  its  peninsula.  The  Bahama  Islands  were  granted  to  the  same  pro- 
prietors in  1667."^ 

4.  A  company  of  Barbadoes  planters  settled  [1665]  upon  the  lands  first 
occupied  by  the  New  England  people,  and  founded  a  permanent  settlement 
there.  The  few  settlers  yet  remaining  were  treated  kindly,  and  soon  an  in- 
dependent colony,  with  Sir  J ohn  Yeamans®  as  governor,  was  established.  It 
was  called  the  Clarendon  County  Colony,  in  honor  of  one  of  the  proprietors. 
Yeamans  managed  prudently,  but  the  poverty  of  the  soil  prevented  a  rapid 
increase  in  the  population.^  Now  was  founded  the  commonwealth  of  North 
Carolina. 

5.  In  January  1670,  the  proprietors  sent  three  ships  with  emigrants,  under 
the  direction  of  William  Sayle^°  and  Joseph  West,  to  plant  a  more  southerly 
colony.  They  entered  Port  Royal,  landed  on  Beaufort  Island  at  the  spot 
where  the  Huguenots  built  Fort  Carolina,  in  1564,^^  and  there  Sayle  died 


1.  Note  1,  pagre  61.  2.  Verse  11,  page  84. 

3.  Drnmmoiid  was  afterward  executed  on  account  of  his  participation  in  Bacon's  revolutionary  acts. 
See  Note  7,  page  88.  4.  Verse  2,  page  ^8. 

5.  Lord  Clarendon,  his  Prime  Minister  ;  General  Monk,  just  created  Duke  of  Albemarle  ;  Lord  Ashley- 
Cooper,  afterward  Earl  of  Shaftesbury  ;  Sir  (Jeorge  Carteret,  a  proprietor  of  New  Jersey  ;  Sir  William 
Berkeley,  Governor  of  Virginia  ;  Lord  Berkeley,  Lord  Craven,  and  Sir  John  Colleton. 

6.  It  will  be  perceived  [note  page  41]  that  the  name  of  Carolina,  given  to  territory  south  of  Virginia, 
was  bestowed  in  honor  of  two  kings  named  Charles,  one  of  France,  the  other  of  England. 

7.  Samuel  Stephens  succeeded  Drnmraond  as  governor,  in  1667  ;  and  in  1668,  the  first  popular  Assembly 
in  North  Carolina,  assembled  at  Edenton. 

8.  Yeamans  was  an  impoverished  English  baronet,  who  had  become  a  planter  in  Barbadoes  to  mend  his 
fortune.    He  was  successful,  and  became  wealthy. 

9.  The  inhabitants  turned  their  attention  chiefly  to  the  manuf?.cture  of  boards  and  other  timber,  and  f»lso 
turpentine,  from  the  immense  pine  forests  of  the  cor.pt  legions.  Pi:ch  continues  to  be  the  staple  trade  be- 
tween the  Cape  Fear  and  Roanoke,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  seaboard. 

10.  Sayle  had  previously  explored  the  Carolina  const.  Twenty  years  before  he  had  attempted  to  plant  an 
I*  Eleutharia,"  or  place  dedicated  to  the  genius  of  Liberty  [see  Eleutheria,  Anthon's  Classical  Dictionary], 
in  the  isles  near  the  coast  of  Florida.  11.  Verse  13.  page  "P. 

QuESTloxa— 2.  What  originated  the  ATf)emarJe  County  Colovy  ?  What  had  already  been  done?  3.  To 
whom  was  Carolina  granted?  What  additions  were  made  to  the  possessions  of  the  proprietors ?  4.  What 
other  settlers  founded  a  colony  ?  5.  What  efforts  were  made  to  plant  a  new  southern  color y?  What  did  the 
immigrants  do  ? 


78 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Founding  of  Charleston.  Settlements  in  the  interior.  Georgia  country. 

early  in  1671.  The  immigrants  soon  afterward  abandoned  Beaufort,  and  sail- 
ing into  the  Ashley  Eiver/  seated  themselves  on  its  western  bank,  at  a  place 
a  few  miles  above  Charleston,  now  known  as  Old  Town,  and  there  planted 
the  first  seeds  of  a  South  Carolina  colony. 

6.  West  exercised  authority  until  the  arrival  of  Sir  John  Yeamans  [De- 
cember 1671],  who  was  appointed  governor.  He  came  with  fifty  families, 
and  a  large  number  of  slaves.'^  Kepresentative  government  was  iustituted 
in  1672,^  under  the  title  of  the  Carteret  County  Colony ^  so  called  in, honor 
of  one  of  the  proprietors.*  Ten  years  afterward  they  abandoned  the  spot ; 
and  upon  Oyster  Point,  at  the  junction  of  Ashley  and  Cooper  Rivers,^  nearer 
the  sea,  they  founded  the  present  city  of  Charleston.5  Immigrants  came 
from  various  parts  of  Europe,  and  many  Dutch  families,  dissatisfied  with  the 
English  rule  at  New  York,*^  went  to  South  Carolina,  where  lands  were 
freely  given  to  them,  and  soon,  along  the  Santee  and  the  Edisto,  the  wilderness 
began  to  blossom  under  the  hand  of  culture.  The  people  would  have  nothing 
to  do  with  a  government  scheme  prepared  by  Shaftesbury  and  Locke,®  but 
preferred  simple  organic  laws  of  their  own  making.  Then  were  laid  the 
foundations  of  the  commonwealth  of  South  Carolina. 


SECTION  X. 

GEORGIA.  [1733.] 

1.  When  the  proprietors  of  the  CaroHnas  surrendered  their  charter®  to  the 
Crown  [1729],  the  whole  country  southward  of  the  Savannah  river  to  the 
vicinity  of  St.  Augustine,  was  a  wilderness  peopled  by  native  tribes,**  and 
claimed  by  the  Spaniards  as  part  of  their  territory  of  Florida."  The  English 
disputed  this  claim,  and  South  Carohna  townships  were  ordered  to  be  marked 
out  as  far  south  as  the  Alatamaha.  The  dispute  grew  warm  and  warlike,  and 
the  Indians  instigated  by  the  Spaniards,  depredated  upon  the  frontier  English 
settlements.*^ 

2.  While  the  clouds  of  hostility  were  gathering,  and  grew  darker  every 
hour,  it  was  lighted  up  by  a  bright  beam  of  benevolence,  which  proved  the 
harbinger  of  a  glorious  day.  It  came  from  England,  where,  at  that  time, 
poverty  was  often  considered  a  crime,  and  at  least  four  thousand  unfortunate 
debtors  were  yearly  consigned  to  loathsome  prisons.    The  honest  and  true, 

1.  Verse  6,  pa^e  134. 

2.  This  was  the  commencement  of  reg:ro  slavery  in  South  Carolina,  Yeamans  brought  almost  two  hun- 
dred of  them  from  Barbadoes.    From  the  commencement,  Somh  Carolina  has  been  a  planting  State. 

3.  Note  2,  page  134  4.  He  was  also  one  of  the  proprietors  of  New  Jersey.    See  verse  7,  page  74. 

5.  These  were  so  called  in  honor  of  Ashley  Cooper,  Earl  of  Shaftesbury.  The  Indian  name  of  the  former 
was  Ke-a-wah,  and  of  the  latter,  E  ti-van. 

6.  Charleston  was  laid  out  in  1680  by  John  Culpepper,  who  had  been  surveyor-general  for  North  Car- 
olina.   See  verse  6,  page  134. 

7.  Verse  l**-,  page  116.  P.  Verse  1,  page  132.  9.  Verse  2?,  page  139. 

10.  Chap.  I.,  Sec.  VIIT.   11.  Verse  18,  page  .-2.  12.  Verse  20,  page  138. 

Questions. — 6.  How  was  negro  slavery  first  irt'  oduced  into  South  Carolina  ?  What  change  did  the  settlers 

make?  How  was  immigration  encouraged?  1.  What  occurred  conceming  the  Geoigia  country?  2.  What 
now  occurred  in  PJngland  ? 


GEORGIA. 


79 


Prisoners  for  debt.  New  settlement  proposed.  Emigration  to  Greorgia. 


the  noble  and  the  educated,  as  well  as  the  ignorant  and  vile,  groaned  within 
prison  walls.  Their  waihngs  at  length  reached  the  ears  of*  benevolent  rnen. 
Foremost  among  these  was  James  Edward  Oglethorpe/  a  brave  soldier,  whose 
voice  had  been  heard  often  in  Parliament  against  imprisonment  for  debt. 

3.  General  Oglethorpe  was  made  chairman  of  a  committee  of  inquiry  upon 
the  subject,  appointed  by  Paruament,  and  his  report,  embodying  a  noble 
scheme  of  benevolence,  attracted  attention  and  admiration.  He  proposed  to 
open  the  prison  doors  to  all  virtuous  men  within  who  would  accept  the  con- 
ditions ;  and  with  those  and  other  sufferers  from  poverty  and  oppression,  to 
go  to  the  wilderness  of  America,  and  there  estabhsh  a  colony  of  freemen,  and 
open  an  asylum  for  persecuted  Protestants"  of  all  lands.  The  plan  met  warm 
responses  in  Parliament,  and  received  the  hearty  approval  of  George  the 
Second.  A  royal  charter  of  twenty-one  years  was  gi^anted  [June  9,  1732] 
to  a  corporation  "  in  trust  for  the  poor,"  to  establish  a  colony  within  the 
disputed  territory  south  of  the  Savannah,  to  be  called  Georgia,  in  honor 
of  the  king.^  Individuals  subscribed  large  sums  to  defray  the  expenses  of 
emigrants  hither ;  and  within  two  years  after  the  issuing  of  the  patent.  Par- 
liament had  appropriated  one  hundred  and  eighty  thousand  dollars  for  the 
same  purpose.'* 

4.  Oglethorpe  was  a  practical  philanthropist.  He  offered  to  accompany  the 
first  settlers  to  the  wilderness,  and  to  act  as  governor  oi  the  new  province. 
With  one  hundred  and  twenty  emigrants  he  left  England  [Nov.,  1732], 
and  after  touching  at  Charleston  [Jan.,  1733],  he  proceeded  to  Port  Royal. 
There  Oglethorpe  landed  a  large  portion  of  his  followers,  and  with  a  few 
others,  he  coasted  to  the  Savannah  river.  Sailing  up  that  stream  as  far  as 
Yamacraw  Bluff,  he  landed,  and  chose  the  spot  whereon  to  lay  the  foundation 
of  the  capital  of  a  future  State.^ 

5.  The  remainder  of  the  emigrants  arrived  from  Port  Royal  soon  afterward 
[Feb.  12,  1733].  The  Winter  air  was  genial,  and  they  commenced  the  erec- 
tion of  of  a  town,  which  they  called  Savannah,  the  Indian  name  of  the  river.® 
For  almost  a  year  the  governor  dwelt  under  a  tent,  and  there  he  often  held 
friendly  intercourse  with  the  chiefs  of  neighboring  tribes.  At  length  when  he  had 


1.  See  portrait,  page  81.  Born  in  Surrey,  F^ngland,  December  21,  169^.  He  was  a  soldier  by  profession. 
In  1745,  was  made  a  brigadier-general,  and  fought  agninst  Charles  Edward,  the  Pretender,  who  was  a 
grandson  of  James  the  Second,  and  claimed  rightful  heii  ship  to  the  throne  of  England.  Oglethorpe  re- 
fused the  supreme  command  of  the  British  army  destined  for  America  in  1775.  Died  June  30,  1.85,  aged 
87  y^rs.        _  2.  Note  14,  page  48. 

3.  The  domain  granted  by  the  charter  extended  alorg  the  coast  from  the  Savannah  to  the  Alatamaha,  and 
westward  to  the  Pacific  ocean.  The  Trustees  appointed  by  the  crown  possessed  all  legislative  and  execu- 
tive power  ;  and  therefore,  while  one  side  of  the  seal  of  the  new  province  expressed  the  benevolent  charac- 
ter of  the  scheme,  by  the  device  of  a  group  of  toiling  sUkworms,  and  the  motto,  JSTon  siln,  sed  aliis  ;  the 
other  side  bearing,  between  two  urns,  thegenlns  of  "  Georgia  Augusta,"  with  a  cap  of  Liherfj/  on  her  head, 
a  spear,  and  a  horn  of  plenty,  was  a  false  emblem.    There  was  no  political  liberty  for  the  people. 

4.  Brilliant  visions  of  vast  vintages,  immense  productions  of  silk  for  British  looms,  and  all  the  wealth  of 
ft  fertile  tropical  region,  were  presented  for  the  contemplation  of  the  commercial  acumen  of  the  business 
men  of  England.  These  considerations,  as  well  as  the  promptings  of  pure  benevolence,  made  donations 
liberal  and  numerous. 

5.  Rome  historians  believe  that  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  while  on  his  way  to  South  America  in  15P5,  went  np 
the  Savannah  river,  and  held  a  conference  with  the  Indians  on  this  very  spot. 

6.  The  streets  were  laid  out  with  great  regularity  :  public  squares  were  reserved  ;  and  the  houses  were  all 
Duilt  on  one  model,  24  by  16  feet,  on  the  ground. 


Questions.— 3.  What  led  to  a  settlement  in  Georgia?  How  was  the  scheme  encouraged?  4.  What  did 
Oglethorpe  do  ? 


80 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Conference  with  the  Indians.  General  character  of  the  settlers. 

mounted  cannons  upon  the  fort,  and  safety  was  thus  secured,  Oglethorpe  met 
filly  chiefs  in  council  [May,  1733],  with  To-mo-chi-chi^  the  chief  sachem  of  the 
lower  Creek  Confederacy^  at  th^ir  head,  to  treat  for  the  purchase  of  lands. 
Satisfactory  arrangements  were  made,  and  the  English  obtained  sovereignty 
over  the  whole  domain  [June  1,  1733]  along  the  Atlantic  from  the  Savannah 
to  the  St.  Johns,  and  westward  to  the  Fhnt  and  the  head-waters  of  the  Chat- 
tahoochee. The  provisions  of  the  charter  formed  the  constitution  of  govern- 
ment for  the  people ;  and  there,  wliere  the  city  of  Savannah  now  stands, 
was  laid  the  foundation  of  the  commonwealth  of  Georgia,  in  the  Summer 
of  1733.  Immigration  flowed  thither  in  a  strong  and  continuous  stream, 
for  all  were  free  in  religious  matters ;  yet  for  many  years  the  colony  did  not 
flourish.^ 

6.  Never  in  the  history  of  the  world  was  greater  heroism  displayed  than 
the  seaboard  of  the  domain  of  the  United  States  exliibited  during  the  period 
of  settlements,  and  the  development  of  colonies.  Hardihood,  faith,  courage, 
indomitable  perseverance,  and  imtiring  energy,  were  requisite  to  accomplish 
aU  that  was  done  in  so  short  a  time,  and  under  such  unfavorable  circumstan- 
ces. While  many  of  the  early  emigrants  were  mere  adventurers,  and  sleep 
in  deserved  oblivion,  because  they  were  recreant  to  the  great  duty  which 
they  had  self-imposed,  there  are  thousands  whose  names  ought  to  be  perpetu- 
ated in  brass  and  marble,  for  their  faithful  performance  of  the  mighty  tnsk 
assigned  them.  They  came  here  as  sowers  of  the  prolific  seed  of  human 
liberty;  and  during  the  colonizing  period,  many  of  them  carefully  matured 
the  tender  plant,  while  bursting  into  vigorous  life.  We,  who  are  the  reapers, 
ought  to  reverence  the  sowers  and  the  cultivators  with  grateful  hearts. 

1.  Tomo-chi-cJii  Tvas  then  an  apred  mnn,  and  at  his  first  interviewwilh  Oglethorpe,  he  presented  him  with 
a  buffalo  skin,  ornamented  with  the  picture  of  an  eagle.  "Here,"  said  the  chief,  "is  a  little  present  ;  I 
give  you  abuffnlo's  skin,  adorned  on  the  inside  with  the  head  and  feathers  of  an  eagle,  which  I  desire  yoa 
to  accept,  because  the  eagle  is  an  emblem  of  speed,  and  the  buffalo  of  strength.  The  English  are  swift  as 
the  bird,  and  strong  as  the  bea?t,  since,  like  the  former,  they  flew  over  vast  seas  to  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth  ;  and,  lilse  the  latter,  ihey  are  so  strong  that  nothing  can  withstnnd  them.  The  feathers  of  an  eagle 
are  soft,  and  signify  love  ;  thebuffalo's  skin  is  warm,  and  signifies  protection  :  therefore  I  hope  the  English 
will  love  and  protect  our  little  families."  Alas  !  the  wishes  of  the  venerable  To-mo-cJii-chi  were  never 
realized,  for  the  white  people  more  often  plundered  and  destroyed,  than  loved  and  protected  the  Indians. 

2.  Verse  2,  page  22.  3.  Verse  1,  page  139,  and  verse  9,  page  142. 


Questions. — 5.  What  did  the  settlers  do  on  Yamacraw  Bluff?  What  arrangements  were  made  with  iho 
Indians  ?  What  was  the  condition  of  the  colonists  ?  6.  What  rellections  may  we  indulge  ? 


EMliAEKATION  OF  THE  PILGRIMS. 

CHAPTEll  IV. 

THE  COLONIES. 

SECTION  1. 

1.  The  colonial  history  of  the  United 
States  is  comprised  within  the  period 
commencing  when  the  several  settle- 
ments along  the  Atlantic  coasts  became 
organized  into  political  communities, 
and  ending  when  representatives  of 
these  colonies  met  in  general  congress 
in  1774.^  There  was  an  earUer  union 
of  interests  and  efforts.  It  was  when  the  English  colonies  aided  the  mother 
country  in  a  long  war  against  the  combined  hostilities  of  the  French  and  In- 
dians. As  the  local  histories  of  the  several  colonies  after  the  commencement 
of  that  war  have  but  little  interest  for  the  general  reader,  we  shall  trace  the 
progress  of  each  colony  only  to  that  period,  and  devote  a  section  to  the  nar- 
rative of  the  French  and  Indian  war.'^ 


JAMES  EDWARD  OGLETUOEPE. 


1,  Verse  35,  page  1  5. 


Questions. — 1.  What  period  comprises  the  colonial  history  of  the  United  State; 
was  effected  previous  to  1774  ? 

4'^ 


Sec.  XII.,  page  147- 
?   What  union  of  efio:  ts 


82 


COLONIES. 


Progress  of  the  Virginia  Settlement.  A  written  Constitution. 


2.  We  have  observed  that  a  settlement  acquires  the  character  of  a  colony 
only  when  it  has  become  permanent,  and  the  people,  acknowledging  alle- 
giance to  a  parent  State,  are  governed  by  organic  laws.^  According  to  these 
conditions,  the  earliest  of  the  thirteen  colonies  represented  in  the  Congress  of 
1774,  was 

VIRGINIA.  [1G19]. 

3.  It  was  a  happy  day  for  the  six  hundred  settlers  in  Virginia,  when  the 
gold-seekers  disappeared,^  and  the  enlightened  George  Yeardley  became  gov- 
ernor, and  establislied  a  representative  assembly  [June  28th,  1G19] — the  first 
in  all  America.^  And  yet  a  prime  element  of  happiness  and  prosperity  was 
wanting.  There  werefew  white  women  in  the  colony.  The  wise  Sandys,  the 
friend  of  the  Pilgrim  Father s^'^  was  then  treasurer  of  the  London  Company,^ 
and  one  of  the  most  influential  and  zealous  promoters  of  emigration.  During 
the  same  year  when  the  Puritans  sailed  for  America  [1620],  he  sent  more 
than  twelve  hundred  emigrants  to  Virginia,  among  whom  were  ninety  young 
women,  pure  and  uncorrupt,"  who  were  disposed  of  for  the  cost  of  their 
passage,  as  wives  for  the  planters.*'  The  following  year  sixty  more  were  sent. 
The  family  relation  was  soon  established;  the  gentle  influence  of  woman 
gave  refinement  to  social  life  on  the  banks  of  the  Powhatan  ;7  new  and 
powerful  incentives  to  industry  and  thrift  were  created,  and  the  mated  plant- 
ers no  longer  cherished  the  prevailing  idea  of  returning  to  England.® 

4.  Vessel  after  vessel,  laden  with  immigrants,  continued  to  arrive  in  the 
James  river,  and  new  settlements  were  planted,  even  so  remote  as  the  Falls,^ 
and  on  the  distant  bank  of  the  Potomac.  Verbal  instructions  would  no 
longer  serve  the  purposes  of  government,  and  the  company  granted  [August, 
1621]  the  colonists  a  written  ConstitutioUj^^  which  ratified  most  of  the  acts  of 
Yeardley.^^  Provision  was  made  for  the  appointment  of  a  governor  and 
council  by  the  Company,  and  a  popular  assembly  to  consist  of  two  burgesses 
or  representatives  from  each  borough,  chosen  by  the  people.  This  body,  and 
the  council,  composed  the  General  Assembly,  which  was  to  meet  once  a  year 
and  pass  laws  for  the  general  good.''-^  Such  laws  were  not  vahd,  until  ap- 
proved by  the  company,  neither  were  any  orders  of  the  company  binding 

5  Vel^se  ?'  pa-e  49         ^*  ^^"^^^      ^^^^  ^"  ^^^^^      ^^^^  ^^^^ 

6.  Tobacco  had  already  become  a  circulating  medium,  or  currency,  in  Virginia.  The  price  of  a  wife 
varied  tiora  120  to  150  pounds  of  this  product,  equivalent,  in  monev  value,  to  about  $90  and  $1^2  each.  The 
second  cargo"  were  sold  at  a  still  higher  price.  By  the  king's  special  order,  one  hundred'  dissolute  vaga- 
bonds called  jail  birds"  by  the  colonists,  were  sent  over  the  same  vear,  and  sold  as  bond-servants  for  a 
specihed  time  In  \ugust,  the  same  year,  a  Dutch  trading  vessel  entered  the  James  river  with  negro 
slaves.  1  wenty  of  them  were  sold  into  perpetual  slavery  to  the  planters.  This  was  the  commencement  of 
negro  slavery  in  the  English  colonies  [note  5,  page  145].  The  slave  population  of  the  United  States  in 
1860,  was  4,000,000,  according  to  the  census.  7  Verse  1')  page  50 

_  8.  Most  of  the  immigrants  hitherto  were  possessed  of  the  spirit  of  mere  adventurers.  They  came  to  Amer- 
ica to  repair  shattered  tortunes,  or  to  gain  wealth,  with  the  ultimate  object  of  returning  to  England  to  en- 
^Iv  creation  of  families  made  the  planters  more  attached  to  the  soil  of  Virginia. 

r^x^^  ^/       ^^'^      Richmond.   The  fnlls,  or  ranids,  extend  about  six  mile«. 

rrul  ^-"6  people  of  the  May-floicer  formed  a  vritten  ron  titution  for  themselves.    [Verse  12,  page  62.] 
Virgima  was  modeled  after  the  consiilntion  of  England.  11.  Verse  r9,  page  56. 

12.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  Virginia  House  of  Burgesses,  of  which  we  shall  often  speak. 

Questions.— 2.  What  constitutes  a  colony  ?  3.  What  was  wanting  in  Vi.  gi^ia  ?  How  was  the  want  sup- 
plied? What  was  the  effect  ?  4.  What  pro-ress  did  the  colony  make?  What  was  the  character  of  tho 
constitution  ?   How  did  the  Virginians  regard  it  ? 


VIUGINIA. 


83 


Terrible  Indian  massacre.  Vengeance  of  the  white  people. 

upon  the  colonists,  until  ratified  by  the  Genei'til  Assembly.  Trial  by  jury  was 
established,  and  courts  of  law  conformable  to  those  of  England  were  organ- 
ized. Ever  afterward  claiming  these  privileges  as  rigJdSj  the  Virginians  look 
back  to  the  Summer  of  1621  as  the  era  of  their  civil  freedom. 

5.  Sir  Francis  Wyatt,  who  had  been  appointed  governor  under  the  Consti- 
tution, and  brought  the  instrument  with  liim,  was  delighted  with  the  aspect 
of  affairs  in  Virginia.  But  a  dark  cloud  soon  arose.  The  neighboring  Indian 
tribes^  gathered  in  solemn  council.  Powhatan,  the  friend  of  the  English  after 
the  marriage  of  his  daughter,^  was  dead,  and  an  enemy  of  the  white  people 
ruled  the  dusky  nation.^  The  English  were  now  four  thousand  in  number, 
and  rapidly  increasing.  The  Indians  read  their  own  destiny — annihilation — 
upon  the  face  of  every  new  comer ;  and,  prompted  by  the  first  great  law  of 
his  nature,  self-preservation,  the  red  man  resolved  to  strike  a  blow  for  life. 

6.  An  Indian  conspiracy  to  exterminate  the  white  people  was  formed  in 
the  Spring  of  1622.  At  mid-day,  on  the  first  of  April,  the  hatchet  fell  upon 
all  of  the  more  remote  settlements;  and  within  an  hour,  three  hundred  and 
fifty  men,  women  and  cliildren  were  slain.^  Jamestown^  and  neighboring 
plantations  were  saved  by  the  timely  warning  of  a  converted  Indian.^  The 
people  were  on  their  guard  and  escaped.  Those  far  away  in  the  forests  de- 
fended themselves  bravely,  and  then  fled  to  Jamestown.  Within  a  few  days, 
eighty  plantations  were  reduced  to  eight. 

7.  Now  concentrated  at  Jamestown,  the  people  prepared  for  vengeance.  A 
vindictive  war  ensued,  and  a  terrible  blow  of  retaliation  was  given.  The 
Indians  upon  the  James  and  York  rivers  w^ere  slaughtered  by  scores,  or  were 
driven  far  back  into  the  wilderness.  Yet  a  blight  was  upon  the  colony.  Sick- 
ness and  famine  followed  close  upon  the  massacre.  Within  three  months, 
the  colony  of  four  tliousand  souls  was  reduced  to  twenty-five  hundred ,  and 
at  the  beginning  of  1624,  of  the  nine  thousand  persons  who  had  been  sent 
to  Virginia,  from  England,  only  eighteen  hundred  remained. 

8.  The  holders  cf  the  stock  of  the  London  Company^  had  now  become  very 
numerous,  and  their  meetings,  composed  of  men  of  all  respectable  classes, 
assumed  a  political  character,  in  which  two  distinct  parties  were  represented, 
namely,  the  advocates  of  liberty,  and  the  supporters  of  the  royal  prerogatives. 
The  king  was  offended  by  the  freedom  of  debates  at  these  meetings,  and  re- 
garded them  as  inimical  to  royalty  and  dangerous  to  the  stability  of  his  throne.^ 

1.  The  Powhatans  ;  verse  10,  pag:e  15.  ,     ,       ^    \  ^^^^^  ^7,  page  55. 

?.  Powhatan  died  in  1618,  and  was  Kucceeded  in  office  by  his  younger  brother,  Opechancauough  [verse  12, 
page  85].    This  chief  hated  the  English.    He  captured  Smith.  .      ,  ,  , 

4.  Onechancanough  was  wily  ar.d  exceedingly  treacherous.  Only  a  few  days  before  ihe  massacre,  he  de- 
clared'that  "  Fooner  \he  skies  wonld  fall  than  his  friendship  with  the  Eng..sii  should  be  dissolved."  Even 
on  t:;e  day  of  tbe  massacre,  the  Indians  entered  the  houses  of  the  planters  wilh  usual  tokens  of  friendship. 

5.  Verse  10,  page  .'0.  .  .         -n-   ^    •    ^  x 

6.  This  was  Chanco,  who  was  informed  of  the  bloody  design  the  evening  previous.  Tie  desired  to  save  a 
white  friend  in  Jamestown,  ar.d  crave  him  the  information.  It  was  too  late  to  send  word  to  the  more  remn+e 
settlements.  Among  those  who  fell  on  this  occasion,  were  six  members  of  the  council,  and  several  of  the 
wealthiest  inhabitants.  7.  Verse  7,  pas'e  40. 

8.  These  meetings  wore  quite  freanent ;  and  so  important  were  the  members,  in  political  affflirs.  that  they 
could  influence  the  election  of  members  of  Parliament.    In  1623,  the  accomplished  Nicholas  Ferrar,  an 

Oh'-stto^s.— 5.  Wliat  fronble  appeared  ?  6.  What  conspiracy  was  formed  ?  What  terrible  disaster  befell 
the  Virgiuians?  7.  How  did  they  retaliate?  What  else  befell  the  colony? 


84 


COLONIES. 


Dissolution  of  the  London  Company.  Troubles  in  Virginia. 

He  determined  to  regain  what  he  had  lost  by  granting  the  liberal  third  charter^ 
to  the  company.  He  endeavored  to  control  the  elections.  Failing  in  this,  he 
sought  a  pretense  for  dissolving  the  Company.  A  commission  was  appointed 
[May,  1G23]  to  inquire  into  their  affairs.  It  was  composed  of  the  king's  pliant 
instruments,  who,  having  reported  in  favor  of  a  dissolution  of  the  Company, 
an  equally  pliant  judiciary  accomplished  his  designs  [October,  1623],  and  a  quo 
ivcm-anto'  was  issued.  The  company  made  but  little  opposition,  for  the  settle- 
ment of  Virginia  had  been  an  unprofitable  speculation  from  the  beginning; 
and  in  July,  1624,  the  patents  were  canceled,^  and  Virginia  became  a  royal 
province  again. 

9.  King  James  boasted  of  the  beneficent  results  to  the  colonists  which 
would  flow  from  this  usurpation,  by  which  they  were  placed  under  his  special 
care.  He  apointed  Yeardley,''  with  twelve  councilors,  to  administer  the  gov- 
ernment, but  wisely  refrained  from  interfering  Avitli  the  House  of  Bui  gesses.^ 
The  king  lived  but  a  few  months  afterward,  and  at  his  death  [April  6,  1G25] 
he  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Charles  the  First.  That  monarch  was  as  selfish 
as  he  was  weak.  He  sought  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the  Virginia  planters, 
because  he  also  sought  to  reap  the  profits  of  a  monopoly,  by  becoming  him- 
self their  sole  factor  in  the  management  of  their  exports.  He  allowed  them 
political  privileges,  because  he  asked  their  sanction  for  his  commercial  agency.® 

10.  Yeardley  died  in  November,  1627,  and  was  succeeded  by  Sir  John  Har- 
vey [1629],  a  haughty  and  unpopular  royalist.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
commission  appointed  by  James  ]''  and  the  colonists  so  despised  him,  that  they 
refused  the  coveted  monopoly  to  the  king.  After  many  and  violent  disputes 
about  land  titles,  the  Virginians  deposed  him  [1635]  and  appointed  commis- 
sioners to  proceed  to  England  with  an  impeachment.  Harvey  accompanied 
the  commission.  The  king  refused  to  hear  complaints  against  the  accused, 
and  he  was  sent  back  clothed  with  full  powers  to  administer  the  government. 
He  ruled  almost  four  years  longer,  and  was  succeeded  [November,  1639]  by 
Sir  Francis  Wyatt. 

11.  Sir  Wiliam  Berkeley,®  an  able  and  elegant  courtier,  succeeded  Wyatt  in 
August,  1641.  For  ten  years  he  ruled  with  vigor,  and  the  colony  prospered 
wonderfully.®  But,  as  in  later  years,  commotions  in  Europe  now  disturbed 
the  American  settlements.    The  democratic  revolution  in  England,^"  which 

active  opponent  of  the  court  party,  was  elected  to  Parliament,  by  the  inflnence  of  the  liOndon  company. 
This  fact,  doubtless,  caused  the  king  to  dissolve  the  Company  the  present  year.  1.  Verse  4,  page  82. 

2.  A  writ  of  quo  warranto  is  issued  to  compel  a  person  or  corporation  to  appear  before  the  king,  and  show 
by  what  authority  certain  privileges  are  held. 

3.  The  Company  had  expended  almost  $700,000  in  establishing  Ihe  colony,  and  this  great  sum  was  almost 
a  dead  loss  to  the  stockholders.  4.  Verse  28,  page  55.  5.  Note  12,  page  82. 

6.  In  June,  162^  the  king,  in  a  letter  to  the  governor  and  council,  asked  Ihem  to  convene  sn  assembly  to 
consider  his  proposal  to  contract  for  the  whole  crop  of  tobacco.  He  lhus  tacitly  acknowledged  the  legality 
of  the  republican  assembly  of  Virginia,  hitherto  not  mnctioned,  hwi  or\\y  permitted.      7-  Verso  8,  page  83. 

8.  Was  born  near  London  :  educated  at  Oxford  ;  became,  by  travel  and  education,  a  polished  gentleman  ; 
was  governor  of  Virginia  almost  40  years,  and  died  in  Julv,  1677. 

9.  In  16t8  the  number  of  colonists  was  20,000.  "  The  cottages  were  filled  with  children,  as  the  ports  were 
with  ships  and  immigrants." 

10.  For  a  long  time  the  exactions  of  the  king  fostered  a  bitter  feeling  toward  him,  in  the  hearts  of  the 


Questions.— 8.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  London  Company  and  the  king?  9.  What  did  the  king  do? 
What  was  the  character  of  his  successor?  10.  Why  did  the  Virginians  hate  Governor  Harvey  ?  What  oc- 
curred between  hira  and  them  ? 


VIRGINIA. 


85 


Loyalty  of  the  Virginians.  Parliamentary  authority.  A  compromise. 

brought  Charles  the  First  to  the  block,  and  placed  Oliver  Cromwell  in  power, 
now  began  [1642],  and  religious  sects  in  England  and  America  assumed  po- 
litical importance.  Pui'itans^  had-  hitherto  been  tolerated  in  Virginia,  but 
now  the  Throne  and  the  Church  were  united  in  interest,  and  the  Virginians 
being  loyal  to  both,  it  was  decreed  that  no  minister  should  preach  except  in 
conformity  to  the  constitution  of  the  Church  of  England.^  Many  non-con- 
formists^ were  banished  from  the  colony. 

12.  The  Indians  were  again  incited  to  hostihties  [April,  1644],  by  the  rest- 
less and  vengeful  Opechancanough,'^  and  for  two  years  a  bloody  border  war- 
fixve  was  carried  on.  The  King  of  the  Powhatans^  was  finally  made  captive, 
and  died  while  in  prison  at  Jamestown.  The  power  of  the  confederation  was 
completely  broken,  and  after  ceding  large  tracts  of  land''  to  the  English,  the 
chiefs  acknowledged  allegiance  to  the  authorities  of  Virginia. 

13.  The  Virginians  remained  loyal  during  the  civil  war  in  England" 
[1641-1649],  and  when  Republican  government  was  proclaimed,  they  boldly 
recognized  the  son  of  the  late  king,  although  in  exile,  as  their  sovereign.®  The 
republican  Parliament  was  incensed,  and  took  measures  to  coerce  Virginia 
into  submission  to  its  authority.  For  that  purpose  Sir  Greorge  Ayscue  was 
sent  with  a  powerful  fleet,  bearing  commissioners  of  Parliament,  and  anchored 
in  Hampton  Roads  in  March,  1652. 

14.  Although  the  Virginians  had  resolved  to  submit  rather  than  fight,  they 
made  a  show  of  resistance.  They  declared  their  willingness  to  compromise 
mth  the  invaders,  to  which  the  commissioners,  surprised  at  the  bold  attitude 
of  the  colonists,  readily  consented.  Instead  of  opening  their  cannons  upon 
the  Virginians,  they  courteously  proposed  submission  to  the  authority  of  Par- 
liament upon  terms  quite  satisfactory  to  the  colonists.  Liberal  political  con- 
cessions to  the  people  were  secured,  and  they  were  allowed  nearly  all  those 
civil  rights  which  the  Declaration  of  Independence,^  a  century  and  a  quarter 
later,  charged  Greorge  the  Third  with  violating. 

15.  Until  Charles  the  Second  was  restored  to  the  throne  of  his  father 
[May  29,  1660],  Virginia  was  virtually  an  independent  State,  for  Cromwell 
made  no  appointments  except  that  of  governor.  Already  the  people  had 
elected  Richard  Bennet  [1652]  to  fill  Berkeley's  place.  In  1656,  Cromwell 
appointed  Samuel  Matthews  governor.    On  the  death  of  the  Protector  [1658], 

people.  In  1641  they  took  up  arms  ag:ainst  their  sovereign.  One  of  the  chief  leaders  of  the  popnl  ir  pa-ty 
was  Oliver  Cromwell.  The  war  continued  until  1649,  when  the  royalists  were  subdued,  and  the  king-  was 
beheaded.  Parliament  assumed  all  the  functions  of  government,  and  ruled  urtil  165.3,  when  CromAvclI,  the 
insurgent  leader,  dissolved  that  body,  and  was  proclaimed  supreme  vnler,  wi  h  ihe  <illo  of  Prnte-iir  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  England.  He  was  a  son  of  a  wealthy  brewer  of  Huntington,  Enirlmd,  whero  he  was 
borninl"99.    Died,  September,  1 658.  I'^V.-^'-^e  6  pa"-e  6* 

2.  Verse  7,  page  60.  3.  Note  1,  page  fl.  4.  Note  4,  -pasre  8^  5*  Verse  lo]  pa^e  l"! 

6.  They  rehnquished  all  claim  to  the  beautiful  country  between  the  York  and  James  rivers,  from  the  Falls 
of  the  latter,  at  Richmond,  to  the  se  i,  forever.  It  was  a  legacy  of  a  dying  nation  to  their  conquerors.  Afier 
that,  their  utter  destruction  was  swift  and  thorough.  7.  Note  10,  page  8-. 

8.  Afterward  the  profligate  Charles  the  Second.  His  mother  was  sister  to  the  Frenci/king,  aud\o  that 
court  she  fled,  with  her  children.  It  was  a  sad  day  for  ttte  moral  character  of  England  when  he  was  c-- 
t^^o^e^l-  9.  Supplement,  page  3:3. 

Questions.— 11.  What  disturbed  Ihs  peace  of  the  colonies?  12.  What  oansftd  the  final  overthrow  of  <he 
Powhalans  ?  13.  What  was  the  political  character  of  the  Virginians?  Whit  did  Parliament  do?  1  <.  What 
compromises  were  made  by  the  Virginians  and  the  commissioners?  15.  What  course  did  '\\^  Virginians 
now  pursue? 


86 


COLONIES. 


Charles  the  Second  proclaimed  King.  The  Rovalist  party. 


the  Yirginians  were  not  disposed  to  acknowledge*  the  authority  of  his  son 
Richard/  and  they  elected  Matthews  their  chief  magistrate,  as  a  token  of  their 
independence.  Universal  suffrage  prevailed  ;  all  freemen,  without  exception, 
were  allowed  to  vote;  and  white  servants,  when  their  terms  of  bondage 
ended,  had  the  same  privilege,  and  might  become  burgesses. 

16.  When  intelligence  of  the  probable  restoration  of  Charles  the  Second 
reached  Virginia,  Berkeley,  whom  the  people  liad  elected  governor  in  1660, 
repudiated  the  popular  sovereignty,  and  proclaimed  the  exiled  monarch 
''King  of  England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  and  Virgmiay  This  happened  before, 
he  was  proclaimed  in  England.'^  The  Yirgmia  republicans  were  offended, 
but  being  in  the  minority,  could  do  nothing.  A  new  Assembly  was  elected 
and  convened,  and  high  hopes  of  favor  from  the  monarch  were  entertained 
by  the  court  party.  But  these  were  speedily  blasted,  and  in  place  of  greater 
privileges,  came  commercial  restrictions  to  cripple  the  industry  of  the  colony. 
The  navigation  act  of  1651  was  re-enacted  in  1660,  and  its  provisions  were 
rigorously  enforced.^ 

17.  The  people  murmured,  but  in  vain.  The  profligate  monarch,  who  seems 
never  to  have  had  a  clear  perception  of  right  and  wrong,  but  was  governed 
by  caprice  and  passion,  gave  away,  to  his  special  favorites,  large  tracts  of  the 
finest  portions  of  the  Virginia  soil,  some  of  it  already  well  cultivated.'' 

18.  The  royalist  party  became  more  and  more  despotic,  and  the  members 
of  the  Assembly,  elected  for  only  two  years,  assumed  to  themselves  the  right 
of  holding  office  indefinitely.  The  representative  system  was  thus  virtually 
abolished.  The  doctrines  and  rituals  of  the  Church  of  England  having  been 
made  the  religion  of  the  State,  intolerance  began  to  grow.  Baptists  and 
Quakers^  were  compelled  to  pay  heavy  fines.  The  salaries  of  the  royal  of- 
ficers being  paid  from  duties  upon  exported  tobacco,  these  officials  were  made 
independent  of  the  people.*^  Oppressive  and  unequal  taxes  were  levied,  and 
the  idle  aristocracy  formed  a  distinct  and  ruling  class.  The  "  common  people" 
— the  men  of  toil  and  substantial  worth — formed  a  Republican  party,  and  re- 
bellious murmers  were  heard  on  every  side. 


1.  Cromwell  appointed  his  son  Richard  to  succeed  him  in  office.  Lacking  the  vigor  and  ambition  of  his 
father,  he  gladly  lesigned  the  troublesome  legacy  into  the  hands  of  the  people,  and,  a  little  more  than  a 
year  afterward,  Charles  the  Second  was  enthroned. 

2.  When  informed  that  Parliament  was  about  to  send  a  fleet  to  bring  them  to  submission,  the  Virginians 
sent  a  message  to  Charles,  then  in  Flanders,  inviting  him  to  come  over  and  be  king  of  Virginia.  He  had 
resolved  to  come,  when  matters  took  a  turn  in  England  favorable  to  his  restoration.  In  gratitude  to  the  colo- 
nists, he  caused  the  arms  of  Virginia  to  be  quartered  with  those  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  as  ar.  inde- 
pendent member  of  the  empire.  From  this  circumstance  Virginia  received  the  name  of  The  Old  Dominion. 
Coins,  with  these  quarterings,  were  made  as  late  as  Yi  l?. 

3.  The  Qrst  Navigation  Act,  by  the  Republican  Parliament,  prohibited  foreign  vessels  trading  to  the  E'-s- 
glish  colonies.  This  was  partly  to  punish  the  sugar-producing  islands  of  the  West  Indies,  because  the 
people  were  chiefly  loyalists.  The  act  of  1660  provided  that  no  goods  should  be  carried  to  or  from  any  En- 
glish colonies,  but  in  vessels  built  within  the  English  dominions,  whose  masters  and  at  least  three  fourths 
of  the  crews  were  Englishmen  :  and  that  sugar,  tobacco,  and  other  colonial  commodities  should  be  imported 
into  no  part  of  Europe,  except  England  and  her  dominions.  The  trade  between  the  colonies  now  struggling 
for  prosperous  life,  was  also  taxed  for  the  benefit  of  England. 

4.  In  1673,  the  king  gave  to  Lord  Culpepper  and  the  Earl  of  A  rlington,  two  of  his  profligate  favorites, 
*'  all  the  dominion  of  land  and  water  called  Virgifiia,"  for  thirty  years.  5.  Verse  8,  page  1^. 

6.  One  of  the  charges  marie  against  the  King  of  England,  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  more  than 
a  hundred  years  later,  was  that  he  had  "made  judges  dependent  on  his  will  alone  for  the  tenure  of  their 
offices  and  the  amount  and  payment  of  their  salaries." 


Questions,— ^ 6.  What  did  Berkeley  do?  What  expectations  were  disappointed?  17.  What  did  the  king 
do  ?   18.  What  did  the  Virginia  royalists  do  ?   What  caused  rebellious  feelings  ? 


VIRGINIA, 


87 


Indian  depredations.  Bacon,  the  Republican.  Civil  war. 

19.  The  menaces  of  the  Susqiiehannah  Indians/  a  fierce  tribe  of  lower  Penn- 
sylvania, gave  the  people  a  plausible  pretense  for  arming  during  the  summer 
of  1G75.  The  Indians  had  been  driven  from  their  hunting  grounds  at  the 
head  of  the  Chesapeake  Bay  by  the  Senecas,"  and  coming  down  the  Potomac, 
made  war  upon  the  Maryland  settlements.^  They  finally  committed  mur- 
ders upon  Virginia  soil,  and  retahation*  caused  the  breaking  out  of  a  fierce 
border  war. 

20.  Governor  Berkeley's  measures  for  defense  were  not  satisfactory,  and 
Nathaniel  Bacon, ^  an  energetic  and  highly-esteemed  repubhcan,  acting  in  be- 
Iialf  of  his  party,  demanded  permission  for  the  people  to  arm  and  protect 
themselves.^  Berkeley's  sagacity  perceived  the  danger  of  allowing  discon- 
tented men  to  have  arms,  and  he  refused.  The  Indians  came  nearer  and 
nearer,  until  laborers  on  Bacon's  plantation,  near  Eichmond,  were  murdered. 
That  leader  then  yielded  to  the  popular  will,  and  placed  himself  at  the  head 
of  four  or  five  hundred  men,  to  drive  back  the  enemy.  Berkeley,  jealous  of 
Bacon's  popularity,  proclaimed  him  a  traitor  [May,  1676],  and  sent  troops  to 
arrest  him.  Some  of  his  more  timid  followers  returned,  but  sterner  patriots 
adhered  to  his  fortunes. 

21.  The  people  generally  sympathized  with  Bacon,  and  in  the  lower  coun- 
ties they  arose  in  open  rebeUion.  Berkeley  was  obliged  to  recall  his  troops 
to  suppress  the  insurrection,  and  in  the  mean  while  Bacon  drove  the  Indians' 
back  toward  the  Rappahannock.  He  was  soon  afterward  elected  a  burgess,® 
but,  on  approaching  Jamestown,  he  was  arrested.  For  fear  of  the  people,  who 
made  hostile  demonstrations,  the  governor  pardoned  him  and  all  his  followers, 
and  hypocritically  professed  a  personal  regard  for  the  bold  republican  leader. 

22.  The  pressure  of  public  opinion  now  compelled  Berkeley  to  jaeld  at  all 
points.  The  long  aristocratic  Assembly  was  dissolved ;  many  abuses  were 
corrected;  and  all  the  privileges  formerly  enjoyed  by  the  people  were  re- 
stored.^ Fearing  treachery  in  the  capital.  Bacon  withdrew  to  the  Middle 
Plantation,^"  where  he  was  join^.d  by  three  or  four  hundred  armed  men  from 
the  upper  counties,  and  was  proclaimed  commander-in-chief  of  the  Virginia 
troops.  The  governor  regarded  the  movement  as  rebellious,  and  refused  to 
sign  Bacon's  commission.   The  patriot  marched  to  Jamestown,  and  demanded 

1.  Verse  9,  paf^e  13.  2.  Verse  ?,  pai?e  18.  3.  Verse  5,  page  65. 

4.  John  Washington,  an  ancestor  of  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  American  armies  a  ceulniy  later, 
commanded  some  troops  against  an  Indian  fort  on  the  Pnlomac.  Some  chiefs,  who  vreie  sent  to  his  can  p 
to  treat  for  peace,  were  treacherously  slain,  and  this  excited  the  fierce  resontment  of  the  S'  f:g>  ehannahf. 

5.  He  was  born  in  England,  educated  a  lawyer,  and  in  Virginia  was  a  men:ber  of  the  council.  He  was 
about  thirty  years  of  age  at  that  time. 

6.  King  Philip's  war  was  then  raging  in  Massachusetts,  and  the  white  people,  everywhere,  were  alanned. 
See  Verse  21,  page  98-  ' .  Verse  19,  r«?e  87. 

8.  The  chief  leaders  of  the  republican  party  at  the  capital,  were  Willinm  Drummond,  who  had  been  gov- 
ernor of  North  Carolina  [verse  2,  page  771,  and  Colonel  Richard  Law  enre. 

9.  This  event  was  the  planting  of  one  of  the  most  vigorous  and  fruitful  germs  of  American  nationality.  It 
was  the  first  bending  of  power  to  the  boldly-expressed  will  of  the  people. 

10.  Williamsburg,  four  miles  from  Jamestown,  and  midwnv  between  the  York  and  James  rivers,  was  then 
called  the  Middle  Plnvtation.  After  +1ie  accession  of  Wilh'nm  and  Mary  [see  verse  3",  page  103],  town  was 
laid  out  in  the  form  of  the  ciphers  WM,  and  was  named  Williamsburg.  Governor  Nicholson  made  it  the 
capital  of  the  province  in  1698. 

Questions. — 19.  What  gave  the  people  an  excuse  for  a-mirg?  What  caused  an  Ind'nn  war?  "^0.  What 
cauped  an  insurrection  ?  and  what  was  done  ?  21.  How  did  the  rebellion  progress?  22.  Wliat  did  the  people 
gain  ?  What  more  can  you  tell  of  the  rebellion  and  of  Bacon  ? 


88 


COLONIES. 


Governor  Berkeley  humbled.  His  bad  faith.  Destructioji  of  Jamestown. 

it  without  delay.  The  frightened  governor  speedily  eompUed  [July  4,  1676], 
and,  concealing  his  anger,  he  also,  on  compulsion,  signed  a  letter  to  the  king, 
highly  commending  the  acts  and  motives  of  the  "  traitor."  The  Assembly 
also  gave  him  the  commission  of  a  general  of  a  thousand  men. 

23.  On  receiving  his  commission,  Bacon  marched  against  the  Pamunkey 
Indians.^  Berkeley  then  crossed  the  York  river,  and  at  Gloucester  he  sum- 
moned a  convention  of  royalists.  All  the  proceedings  of  the  Republican  As- 
sembly were  reversed,  and  the  governor  again  proclaimed  Bacon  a  traitor 
[July  29,  1676].  The  indignation  of  the  patriot  leader  was  fiercely  kindled, 
and,  marching  back  to  Jamestown,  he  lighted  up  a  civil  war.  The  property 
of  royalists  was  confiscated,  their  wives  were  seized  as  hostages,  and  their 
plantations  were  desolated.  Berkeley  fled  to  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Chesa- 
peake. Bacon  proclaimed  his  abdication,  called  an  Assembly  in  his  own 
name,  and  was  about  to  cast  off  all  allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  when  in- 
telligence was  received  of  the  arrival  of  imperial  troops  to  quell  the  rebellion.^ 

24.  Berkeley,  with  some  royalists  and  English  sailors  under  Major  Robert 
Beverly,  now  [Sept.  7]  returned  to  Jamestown.  Bacon  collected  his  troops, 
and  drove  the  governor  down  the  James  river.  Informed  that  a  large  body 
of  royalists  and  imperial  troops  were  approaching,  the  Republicans  applied  the 

torch  [Sept.  30]  just  as  the  night  shadows  came  over 
the  village.^  When  the  sun  arose  on  the  following 
morning,  the  first  town  built  by  Englishmen  in 
America*  was  a  heap  of  smoking  ruins.  Nothing 
remained  standing  but  a  few  chimneys,  and  that  old 
(ihurch  tower^  which  now  attracts  the  eye  and  heart 
the  voyager  upon  the  bosom  of  the  James  river. 
25.  Leaving  the  site  of  Jamestown,  Bacon  pressed 
forward  with  his  little  army  toward  the  York,  de- 
termined to  drive  the  royalists  from  Virginia.  But 
he  was  smitten  by  a  deadlier  foe  than  armed  men.  The  malaria  of  the 
marshes  at  Jamestown  had  poisoned  his  blood,  and  he  died  [Oct.  11,  1676]  of 
malignant  fever,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  York.  There  was  no  m.an  to  re- 
ceive the  mantle  of  his  abihty  and  influence,  and  his  departure  was  a  death- 
blow to  the  cause  he  had  espoused.  Before  the  1st  of  November,  Berkeley 
returned  to  the  Middle  Plantation^  in  triumph. 

26.  Berkeley  signalized  his  restoration  to  power  by  acts  of  wanton  cruelty. 
Twenty-two  of  the  insurgent  leaders  had  been  hanged,^  when  the  more  mer- 

1.  This  was  a  small  tribe  on  the  Pamunkey  river,  one  of  the  chief  tributai-ies  of  the  York  river. 

2.  This  was  an  error.  The  fleet  sent  with  troops  to  quell  the  insurrection  did  not  arrive  until  April  the 
following  year.    Colonel  Jeffreys,  the  successor  of  Berkeley,  came  with  the  fleet. 

3.  Besides  the  church  and  court-house,  Jamestown  contained  sixteen  or  eighteen  houses,  built  of  brick, 
and  quite  commodious,  and  a  large  number  of  humble  log  cabins.  4.  Verse  10,  page  5't. 

5.  The  church,  of  which  the  brick  tower  alone  remains,  was  built  about  1620.  It  was  probably  the  third 
church  erected  in  Jamestown.  The  ruin  is  now  [1857]  a  few  rods  from  the  encroaching  bank  of  the  river, 
and  is  about  thirty  feet  in  height.  The  engraving  is  a  correct  representation  of  its  present  appearance.  In 
the  grave-yard  adjoining  are  fragments  of  several  monuments.  6.  Note  10,  page  f  ?• 

7.  The  first  man  executed  was  Colonel  Hansford.  He  has  been  justly  termed  the  first  martyr  in  the  cause 

Questions. — '3.  What  did  Berkeley  do?  What  favored  him?  What  occurred  at  Jamestown?  25.  What 
calamity  befell  the  patriots? 


VIRGINIA. 


89 


Berkeley's  tyranny.  Firmness  of  the  Republicans.  Profligate  governors. 


ciful  Assembly  implored  him  to  shed  no  more  blood.  But  he  continued  fines, 
imprisonments,  and  confiscations,  and  ruled  with  an  iron  hand,  until  recalled 
by  the  king,  in  April,  1677.^  There  was  no  printing-press  in  Virginia  to  record 
current  history,"  and  for  a  hundred  years  the  narratives  of  royalists  gave  hue 
to  the  whole  afi'air.  Bacon  was  always  regarded  as  a  traitor^  and  the  effort 
to  establish  a  free  government  is  known  in  history  as  Bacon's  Eebellion. 
Such,  also,  would  have  been  the  verdict  of  history  had  Washington  and  his 
compatriots  been  unsuccessful. 

27.  The  effects  of  these  civil  commotions  were  felt  for  many  years.  The 
people  were  borne  down  by  the  petty  tyranny  of  royal  rulers ;  yet  the  prin- 
ciples of  republicanism  grew  apace.  The  popular  Assembly  became  winnowed 
of  its  aristocratic  elements ;  and,  notwithstanding  royal  troops  were  quartered 
in  Yirginia,^  to  overawe  the  people,  the  burgesses  were  always  firm  in  the 
maintenance  of  popular  rights.^  In  reply  to  Governor  Jeffreys,  when  he  ap- 
pealed to  the  authority  of  the  Grreat  Seal  of  England,  in  defense  of  an  arbi- 
trary act  in  seizing  the  books  and  papers  of  the  Assembly,  the  burgesses  said, 
"  That  such  a  breach  of  privilege  could  not  be  commanded  under  the  Grreat 
Sea],  because  they  could  not  find  that  any  king  of  England  had  ever  done  so 
in  former  times."  The  king  ordered  the  governor  to  "  signify  his  majesty's 
indignation  at  language  so  seditious;"  but  the  burgesses  were  as  indifferent 
to  royal  frowns  as  they  were  to  the  governor's  menaces. 

28.  Lord  Culpepper,  who,  under  the  grant  of  1673,^  had  been  appointed 
governor  for  hfe  [1677],  arrived  in  1680.  His  profligacy  and  rapacity  dis- 
gTisted  the  people.  Discontents  ripened  into  insurrections,  and  the  blood  of 
patriots  again  flowed.*^  At  length  the  king  became  incensed  against  Culpep- 
per, revoked  his  grants  [1684],  and  deprived  him  of  office.  Yet  Effingham, 
his  successor,  was  equally  rapacious,  and  the  people  were  on  the  eve  of  a  gen- 
eral rebellion,  when  King  Charles  died,  and  his  brother  James®  was  proclaimed 
[February,  1685]  liis  successor,  with  the  title  of  James  the  Second. 

29.  The  people  hoped  for  benefit  by  the  change,  but  their  burdens  were 
increased.  Again  the  wave  of  rebellion  was  rising  high,  when  the  revolution 
of  1688^  placed  William  of  Orange  and  his  wife  Mary  upon  the  throne.  Then 

of  liberty  in  America.  Dnimmond  and  Lawrence  were  also  executed.  They  wore  considered  ringleaders 
and  the  prime  instigators  of  the  rebellion. 

1.  Charles  said,  "  The  old  fool  has  taken  more  lives  in  that  naked  country  than  I  have  taken  for  the  mur- 
der of  my  father." 

2.  Berkeley  was  an  enemy  to  popular  enlightenment.  He  said  to  commissiorers  sent  from  England  in 
1671, Thank  God,  there  are  no  free  schools  nor  printing-press;  and  I  hope  we  sliull  not  have  these  hundred 
years  ;  for  learning  has  brought  disobedience,  and  heresy,  and  sects  into  the  world,  and  printing  has  di- 
vulged these,  and  libels  against  the  best  govemment."  De?pots  are  always  afraid  of  the  printing  press,  for 
it  is  the  most  destructive  foe  of  tyranny. 

3.  These  troops  were  under  the  command  of  Sir  Henry  Chirheley,  who  managed  with  prudence.  They 
proved  a  source  of  much  discontent,  because  their  subsistence  was  drawn  from  the  planters.  For  the  same 
cause,  disturbances  occurred  in  New  York  ninety  years  afterward.    Verse  16,  page  177. 

4.  Verse  4,  page  8  r^.  Note  4,  page  TG. 

6.  By  the  king's  order,  Culpepper  caused  several  of  the  insurgents,  who  were  men  of  influence,  to  be 
hanged,  and  a  "  reign  of  terror,"  miscalled  tranquiVity,  followed. 

7.  Arlington  [note  4,  page  8"|  had  already  disposed  of  his  interest  in  the  grant  to  Culpepper. 

8.  James,  Duke  of  York,  to  v/hom  Charles  gave  the  New  Netherlai^ds  in  l'^64.    See  verse  1'?,  page  115. 

9.  James  the  Second,  by  his  bigotry  and  intolerant  spirit,  tj^ranny,  and  oppression,  rendered  him- 


QuESTiONS.— 2".  What  temper  did  the  governor  show?  and  how?  How  was  Bacon  long  rrararded?  ?7. 
What  were  the  effects  of  these  commotions?  How  did  the  people  assert  their  dignity  ?  :8.  What  was  the 
character  of  Culpepper?   What  bad  rulers  were  in  Virginia? 


90 


COLONIES. 


Eflfects  of  the  Revolution  in  England.  Indian  welcome  for  the  Puritans. 

a  real  change  for  the  better  took  place.  The  popular  will,  expressed  by  Par- 
liament, became  powerful ;  and  this  potency  of  the  National  Assembly  was 
extended  to  similar  colonial  organizations.  The  powers  of  governors  wore 
defined,  and  the  rights  of  the  people  were  understood ;  and,  notwithstanding 
commercial  restrictions  bore  heavily  upon  the  enterprise  of  the  colonies,  the 
diflusion  of  just  political  ideas,  and  the  growth  of  free  institutions  in  America, 
were  rapid  and  healthful. 

30.  The  history  of  Virginia,  from  the  revolution  of  1688  down  to  the  com- 
mencement of  the  French  and  Indian  war,  is  the  history  of  the  steady,  quiet, 
progress  of  an  industrious  people,  and  presents  no  prominent  events  of  inter- 
est to  the  general  reader.^ 


SECTION  11. 

MASSACHUSETTS.  [1620.] 

1.  "  Welcome,  Englislimen  I  welcome.  Englishmen  !"  were  the  first  words 
which  the  Pilgrim  Fathers'  heard  from  the  lips  of  a  son  of  the  American  for- 
est. It  was  the  voice  of  Samoset,  a  Wampanoag  chief,  who  had  learned  a 
few  English  words  of  fishermen  at  Penobscot  His  brethren  had  hovered 
around  the  little  community  of  sufierers  at  New  Plymouth^  for  a  hundred 
days,  when  he  boldly  approached  [March  26,  1621]  and  gave  the  friendly 
salutation.  He  told  them  to  possess  the  land,  for  the  occupants  had  nearly 
all  been  swept  away  by  a  pestilence.  The  Pilgrims  thanked  God  for  thus 
making  their  seat  more  secure,  for  they  feared  the  hostility  of  the  Aborig- 
ines. 

2.  When  Samoset  again  appeared,  he  was  accompanied  by  Squanto,*  a 
chief  who  had  recently  returned  from  captivity  in  Spain ;  and  they  informed 
the  white  people  of  Massasoit,  the  grand  sachem  of  the  Wampanoags^  then 
residing  at  Mount  Hope.  An  interview  was  planned.  The  old  sachem  came 
with  barbaric  pomp,^  and  he  and  Grovernor  Carver^  smoked  the  calumet^  to- 


self  hateful  to  his  subjects.  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  Starltholder  of  Holland,  who  had  married  Mary, 
a  Protestant  daughter  of  James,  and  his  eldest  child,  was  invited  by  the  incensed  people  <o  come  to  the  En- 
glish throne.  He  came  with  Dutch  troops,  and  landed  at  Torbay  on  the  5ih  of  November,  1688.  James  was 
deserted  by  his  soldiers,  and  he  and  his  family  sought  safety  in  "fiight.  William  and  Mary  were  proclaimed 
joint  monarchs  of  England  on  the  I'^th  of  February,  13c9.  This  act  consummated  that  revolution  which 
Voltaire  styled  "  the  era  of  English  liberty." 

1.  The  population  at  that  time  was  about  50,000,  of  whom  one  half  were  slaves.  The  tobacco  trade  had 
become  very  important,  the  exports  to  England  and  Ireland  beirg  about  80,000  hogsheads  that  year.  Al- 
most 100  vessels  annually  came  from  those  countries  to  Virginia  for  tobacco.  A  powerful  militia  of  almost 
9,000  men  was  organized,  and  they  no  longer  feared  their  dusky  neighbors.  The  militia  became  expert  in 
the  use  of  fire-arms  in  the  woods,  and  back  to  this  period  the  Virginia  rifleman  may  look  for  the  foundation 
of  his  fame  as  a  marksman.  The  province  contained  twenty-two  counties,  and  forty-eight  parishes,  with  a 
church  and  clergyman  in  each,  and  a  great  deal  of  glebe  land.  Bur  there  was  no  printing-press  nor  book- 
store in  the  colony.    A  press  was  first  established  in  the  colonv  in  1729. 

2.  Verse  10,  page  61.  3.  Verse  13,  pac-e  63.  4.  Verse  ?,  page  58. 

5.  Massasoit  approached  with  a  g-iard  of  sixty  warriors,  and  took  post  upon  a  neighboring  hill.  There  he 
sat  in  state,  and  received  Edward  Winslow  as  embassador  from  the  English.  Leaving  Winslow  with  his 
warriors,  as  securitv  for  his  own  safety,  the  sachem  went  into  New  Plymouth,  and  treated  with  Governor 
Carver.    Note  2,  page  11.  6.  Verse  12,  page  02.  •  7-  Verse  10,  page  10. 


QuKSTTONP.— 29.  What  caused  a  real  change  for  the  better?  How  did  it  operate?  30.  What  more  of  Vir- 
ginia history  ?  1.  Kow  were  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  received?  How  was  tranquillity  secured  to  them?  2. 
Who  else  visited  them?  What  was  the  result  of  an  interview  with  Massasoit? 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


91 


Trials  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers.  Unworthy  eniigrants. 

getlier.  A  preliminary  treaty  of  friendship  and  alliance  was  formed  [April  1, 
1621],  which  remained  unbroken  for  fifty  years.^ 

3.  Governor  Carver  died  [April  3]  three  days  after  this  interview.  Wil- 
liam Bradford,^  the  earliest  historian  of  the  colony,  was  appointed  his  suc- 
cessor. For  thirty  years  he  managed  the  public  affairs  of  the  colony  with  great 
sagacity.  The  settlers  endured  great  trials  during  the  fivst  four  years  of  their 
sojourn.  They  were  barely  saved  from  starvation  in  the  autumn  of  1621,  by  a 
scanty  crop  of  Indian  corn.^  In  November  of  that  year,  thirty-five  immi- 
grants (some  of  them  their  weak  brethren  of  the  Speedweliy  joined  them,  and 
increased  their  destitution.  The  winter  was  severe,  and  produced  great  suf- 
fering ;  and  the  colonists  were  kept  in  continual  fear  by  the  menaces  of  Ca- 
nonicus,  the  great  chief  of  the  Narragansets^  who  regarded  the  Enghsh  as 
intruders.  Bradford  acted  wisely  with  the  chief, ^  and  soon  made  him  sue  for 
peace.^  The  hatred  of  the  wily  Indian  w^-s  not  subdued,  but  he  was  com- 
pelled to  be  a  passive  friend  of  the  English. 

4.  In  July  following  [1622],  sixty- three  more  emigrants  arrived.  They 
had  been  sent  by  Weston,  a  wealthy,  dissatisfied  member  of  the  Plymouth 
Company,^  to  plant  a  new  colony.  Many  of  them  were  idle  and  dissolute  f 
and,  after  living  upon  the  slender  means  of  the  Plymouth  people  for  several 
weeks,  they  went  to  Wissagusset  (now  Weymouth),  to  commence  a  settle- 
ment. Their  improvidence  produced  a  famine;  and  they  exasperated  the 
Indians  by  begging  and  stealing  supplies  for  their  wants.  A  plot  was  de- 
vised for  their  destruction,  but  through  the  agency  of  Massasoit,^  it  was  re- 
vealed [March,  1623]  to  the  Plymouth  people ;  and  Captain  Mites  Standi^^h, 
with  eight  men,  hastened  to  Wissagusset  in  time  to  avert  the  blow.  A  chief 
and  several  warriors  were  killed  in  a  battle. The  surrounding  tribes  were 
terrified,  and  neighboring  chiefs  appeared  at  Plymouth  to  crave  the  friendship 


1.  Verse  22,  page  99. 

2.  Born  at  Ansterfield,  in  the  north  of  England,  in  1588.  He  followerl  Robinson  to  Holland  ;  came  to 
Anaerica  in  the  May-Flower  [verse  11,  page  02] ;  and  was  annually  elected  governor  of  the  colony  from  1621 
until  his  death  in  1657. 

3.  While  Captain  Miles  Standish  and  others  were  seeking  a  place  to  land  [verse  13,  page  63],  they  found 
some  maize,  or  Indian  corn,  in  one  of  the  deserted  huts  of  the  savages.  Afterward,  Samoset  and  others 
taught  them  how  to  cultivate  the  grain  (then  unknown  in  Europe),  aiul  ihis  supply  serving  for  seed,  provi- 
dentially saved  them  from  starvation.  The  grain  now  first  received  th";  name  of  Indian  corn.  Early  in 
September  [13d],  an  exploring  party,  under  Standish,  coasted  nortliwarrl  lo  Shawmut,  the  site  of  Boston, 
where  they  found  a  few  Indians.  The  place  was  delightful,  and,  for  a  while,  the  Pilgrims  thought  of  re- 
moving thither.  4.  Verse  11,  page  62. 

5.  Canonicus  dwelt  upon  Connanicut  Island,  opposite  Newport.  In  token  of  his  contempt  and  defiance  of 
the  English,  he  sent  [February,  1622],  a  bundle  of  anows,  wapped  in  a  rattlesnake's  skin,  to  Governor 
Bradford.  The  governor  accepted  the  hostile  challe  vfre,  and  then  re^.irned  the  skin,  filled  with  powder  a:^d 
shot.  These  substances  were  new  to  the  savages.  They  rc'cardcd  ihcm  with  superstitiotis  awe,  as  p-p'eFP- 
ing  some  evil  influence.  They  were  sent  from  village  to  village,  and  excited  general  alarm.  The  pride  of 
Canonicus  was  humbled,  and  he  sued  for  pence. 

6.  His  example  was  followed  by  several  chief?:.  7.  Verse  7,  page  49. 

8.  There  were  quite  a  number  of  indentured  servants,  and  men  of  no  character — a  population  wholly  unfit 
to  found  an  independent  State. 

9.  In  gratitude  for  attentions  and  medicit^e  during  a  severe  illness,  Massasoit  revealed  the  plot  to  Edward 
Winslow  a  few  days  before  the  time  appointed  to  strike  Ihc  blow. 

10.  Standish  carried  the  chiefs  head  in  1-i'imph  to  riyino-nh.  It  w;is  borne  upon  a  pole,  and  was  placed 
upon  the  palisades  [note  2,  page  101]  of  the  little  fort  "which  had  j'Tst  been  erected.  The  good  Robinson 
[verse  9,  page  6 Hi  when  he  heard  of  it,  wrote,  "  O,  how  happy  a  thing  it  would  have  been  that  you  had 
converted  some  before  you  killed  any." 


Qu'^STioxs. — 3.  What  changes  took  pl^ce  in  the  government  of  the  colony?  What  occurred  during  the 
first  four  years  after  settlement  ?  How  did  Canonicus  resrnrd  the  English?  4.  What  was  the  character  of 
other  emigrants  who  arrived?  What  did  they  attempt?  What  was  the  result? 


92 


COLONIES. 


Salutary  changes.  Representative  Government.  Persecutions  in  England. 


of  the  English.  The  settlement  at  Wissagusset  was  broken  up,  and  most  of 
the  emigrants  returned  to  England. 

5.  The  partnership  of  merchants  and  colonists^  was  an  unprofitable  specu- 
lation for  all.  The  community  system^  operated  unfavorably  upon  the  in- 
dustry and  thi'ift  of  the  colony,  and  the  merchants  had  few  or  no  returns  fot^ 
their  investments.  Ill  feelings  were  created  by  mutual  criminations,  and  the 
capitahsts  commenced  a  series  of  annoyances  to  force  their  workers  into  a 
dissolution  of  the  league.^  The  partnership  continued,  however,  during  the 
prescribed  term  of  seven  years,  r.n  I  then  [1G27]  the  colonists  purchased  the 
interest  of  the  London  Merchants.  Becoming  sole  proprietors  of  the  soil, 
they  divided  the  whole  property  equally,  and  to  each  man  was  assigned 
twenty  acres  of  land  in  fee.  New  incentives  to  industry  followed,  and  the 
blessings  of  plenty,  even  upon  that  unfruitful  soil,  rewarded  them  all." 

6.  The  govei-nment  of  the  colony  now  became  slightly  changed.  The  only 
officers,  at  first,  were  a  governor  and  assistant.  In  1624,  five  assistants 
were  chosen;  and  in  1630,  when  the  colony  numbered  almost  five  hundred 
souls,  seven  assistants  were  elected.  This  pure  democracy  prevailed,  both  in 
Church  and  State,  for  almost  nineteen  years,  when  a  representative  govern- 
ment was  instituted  [1639],  and  a  pastor  chosen  as  spiritual  guide.^ 

7.  King  Jaiiic'S  died  in  the  spiing  of  1625 ;  and  his  son  and  successor, 
Charles  the  First,  inherited  his  father's  hatred  of  the 
Nonconformists.'^  Many  of  their  ministers  were 
silenced  during  the  first  years  of  his  reign,  and  the 
uneasiness  of  the  great  body  of  Nonconformists  daily 
increased.  Many  came  to  America.  Some  made  a 
temporary  settlement  on  Cape  Anne,  in  1624;  and  a 
few  years  afterward  [March  29,  1628],  a  company 
purchased  a  tract  of  land  on  each  side  of  the  Merrimac 
river,  and  extending  westward  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.' 

In  the  summer  of  1628,  John  Endicot,  and  a  hundred  emigrants  came  over, 


1.  Verse  10,  page  61.  2.  Note  1,  page  62. 

8.  The  merchants  refused  Mr.  Robinson  a  passage  to  America ;  attempted  to  force  a  minister  upon  the 
colonists  who  was  friendly  to  the  established  Church,  and  even  sent  vessels  to  interfere  with  the  infant  com- 
merce of  the  settlers. 

4.  The  colonists  unsuccessfully  tried  the  cultivation  of  tobacco.  They  raised  enough  grain  and  vege- 
tables for  their  own  consiiraption,  and  relied  upon  traffic  in  furs  with  the  Indians,  for  obtaining  the  means 
of  paying  for  cloths,  implements,  etc.,  from  England.  In  1627,  they  made  the  first  step  toward  tbe  establish- 
ment of  the  cod  fishery,  since  become  so  important,  by  constructing  a  salt  work,  and  curing  some  fifh.  In 
1624,  Edward  Winslow  imported  three  cows  and  a  bull,  and  soon  those  invaluable  animals  became  nume- 
lous  in  the  colony. 

5.  The  colonists  considered  Robinson  (who  was  yet  in  Leyden)  as  their  pastor  ;  and  religious  exercises, 
in  the  way  of  prayer  and  exhortation,  were  conducted  by  Elder  Brewster  and  others.  On  Sunday  afternoons 
a  question  would  be  propounded,  to  which  all  hud  a  right  to  speak.  Even  after  they  had  adopted  the  plan 
of  having  a  pastor,  the  people  were  so  democratic  in  religious  matters  that  a  minister  did  not  remain  long 
at  Plymouth.  The  doctrine  of  "  private  judgment"  was  put  in  fnll  practice  ;  and  the  religious  meelings 
were  often  the  arena  of  intemperate  debate  and  corfusion.  In  1629,  thirty-five  persons,  the  remainder  of 
Robinson's  congregation  at  Leyden,  joined  the  Pilgrims  at  Plymotiih,  among  whom  was  Robinson's  family  ; 
but  the  good  man  never  saw  New  England  himself.  6.  Note  1,  page  61. 

7.  This  was  purchased  from  the  Council  of  Plymouth.  The  chief  men  of  the  company  were  John  Humph- 
rey (brother-in-law  to  the  Earl  of  lyincoln),  John  Endicot,  Sir  Henry  Roswell,  Sir  John  Young,  Thomas 
Southcote,  Simon  Whitcomb,  John  Winthrop,  Thomas  Dudley,  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall,  and  others.  Em- 
inent men  in  New  England  afterward  became  interested  in  the  enterprise. 

QUKSTTONS. — 5.  How  did  the  colonists  and  the  Plymouth  Company  agree?  What  happy  chane-e  and 
results  took  place?  6.  What  change  was  made  in  the  government  of  the  colony?  What  change  in  their 
religious  organizalion  ?  7.  What  oorurred  in  England  on  the  death  of  King  James?  What  new  settlement 
was  unsuccessfully  altemnted?   What  one  was  successful  ? 


PIEST  COLONY  SEAL. 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


93 


Settlement  of  Charlestown  and  Boston.  Sufferings  of  the  people. 


and  at  Naumheag  (now  Salem),  they  laid  the  foundations  of  the  Colony  of 
Massachusetts  Bay.  The  proprietors  received  a  charter  from  the  king  the  fol- 
lowing year  [March  14,  1629],  and  they  were  incorporated  by  the  name  of 
"The  Governor  and  Company  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  in  Ncv/  E'iola.nd."^ 

8.  The  new  colony  increased  rapidly,  and  soon 
began  to  spread.  In  July,  1629,  "three  godly 
ministers"  (Skelton,  Higginson,  and  Bright),  came 
with  two  hundred  settlers,  and  a  part  of  them 
laid  the  foundations  of  Charlestown,  at  Mishawam. 
On  the  1st  of  September,  the  members  of  the 
company,  at  a  meeting  in  Cambridge,  England, 
signed  an  agreement  to  transfer  the  charter  and 
government  to  the  colonists.  It  was  a  wise  and 
benevolent  conclusion,  for  men  of  fortune  and  in- 
telligence immediately  prepared  to  emigrate  when  john  winthkop. 

such  a  democracy  should  be  established.  John  Winthrop"  and  others,  with 
about  three  hundred  families,  arrived  at  Salem,  in  July  [1630]  following. 
Winthrop  had  been  chosen  governor  before  his  departure,  with  Thomas  Dud- 
ley for  deputy,  and  a  council  of  eighteen.  The  new  emigrants  located  at, 
and  named  Dorchester,  Roxbury,  Watertown,  and  Cambridge;  and  during 
the  summer,  the  governor  and  some  of  the  leading  men,  hearing  of  a  spring 
of  excellent  water  on  the  peninsula  of  Shawmut^^  went  within,  erected  a  few 
cottages,  and  founded  Boston,  the  future  metropohs  of  New  England.* 

9.  Many  of  the  settlers,  accustomed  to  ease  and  luxury  in  England,  suffered 
much,  and  before  December,  two  hundred  men  were  in  their  graves.^  Yet 
the  survivors  were  not  disheartened,  and  during  the  winter  of  intense  suffer- 
ing which  followed,  they  applied  themselves  dihgently  to  the  business  of 
founding  a  State.  In  May,  1631,  it  was  agreed  at  a  general  assembly  of  the 
people,  that  all  the  officers  of  the  government  should  thereafter  be  chosen  by 
the  freemen®  of  the  colony ;  and  in  1634,  the  pure  democracy  was  changed 
to  a  representative  government,  the  second  in  America.'  The  colony 
flourished.    Chiefs  from  the  Indian  tribes  dined  at  Governor  Winthrop's 


1.  The  administration  of  affairs  was  intrusted  to  a  governor,  deputy,  and  eighteen  assisstarts,  who  were 
to  be  elected  annually  by  the  stockholders  of  the  corporation.  A  general  assembly  of  the  freemen  of  the 
colony  was  to  be  held  at  least  four  times  a  year,  to  legislate  for  the  colony.  The  king  claimed  no  .iui  i^;- 
diction,  for  he  regarded  the  whole  matter  as  a  trading  operation,  not  as  the  founding  of  an  empire.  The  in- 
strument conferred  on  the  colonists  all  the  rights  of  English  subjects,  and  afterward  became  the  text  for 
many  poweful  discourses  against  the  usurpations  of  royalty. 

2.  Born  in  England  in  15:8.  He  was  one  of  the  most  active  men  in  New  England  from  1^.20  until  his  death 
in  1640.    His  journal  was  published.  3.  Note  3,  page  91. 

4.  The  whole  company  under  Winthrop  intended  to  join  the  settlers  at  Charlestown,  but  a  prevailing 
sickness  there,  attributed  to  unwholesome  water,  caused  them  to  locate  elsewhere.  The  fine  spring  of 
water  which  gushed  from  one  of  (he  three  hills     Stimrmut,  was  regarded  with  great  favor. 

6.  Among  these  were  Higginson,  Isaac  Johnson  (a  pi  inoifnl  lefder  in  the  enlernrise^  ard  the  wealthiest  of 
the  founders  at  Boston),  and  his  wife,  the  "  Lady  Arabella,"  a  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Lincoln.  She  died 
at  Salem,  and  her  husband  did  not  long  survive  her. 

6.  None  were  considered  freemen,  unless  they  were  members  of  some  church  within  the  colony.  From 
the  beginning,  the  closest  intimacy  existed  between  the  Church  and  Rtnte  in  Massachusetts,  and  that  in- 
timacv  gave  rise  to  a  great  many  disorders.    This  provision  was  repealed  in  16C5. 

7.  Verses  29,  30,  page  56. 

Questions.— R.  What  progress  did  the  colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay  make?  What  led  to  the  founding  rf 
the  city  of  Bosto'. ?  9.  How  did  the  settlers  of  Massachusetts  suffer?  What  new  change  was  made  in  the 
jfovernment?  What  good  omens  appeared? 


94 


COLONIES. 


Puritans  become  persecutors.  Roger  Williams's  preaching.       *      His  banishment. 

table,  and  made  covenants  of  peace  and  friendship  with  the  English.  Win- 
throp  journeyed  on  foot  to  exchange  courtesies  with  Bradford  at  Plymouth 
a  friendly  salutation  came  fi'om  the  Dutch  in  New  Netherland,"  and  a  ship 
from  Virginia,  laden  with  corn  [May,  1632],  sailed  into  Boston  harbor. 

10.  The  Puritans,^  victims  of  intolerance,  were  themselves  equally  intol- 
erant when  clothed  with  power.  Their  ideas  of  civil  and  religious  freedom 
were  narrow,  and  their  practical  interpretation  of  the  Golden  Rule  was  con- 
trary to  the  intentions  of  Him  who  uttered  it.  Yet  they  were  honest  and  true 
men ;  and  out  of  their  love  of  freedom,  and  jealousy  of  their  inherent  rights, 
gi'ew  their  intolerance.  They  regarded  Churchmen  and  Roman  Catholics  as 
their  deadly  enemies,  to  be  kept  at  a  distance.'*  A  wise  caution  dictated  this 
course.  A  consideration  of  the  prevailing  spirit  of  the  age,  when  bigotry  as- 
sumed the  seat  of  justice,  and  superstition  was  the  counselor  and  guide  of 
leading  men,  should  cause  us  to  look  with  charity  upon  their  faults. 

11.  Among  those  who  first  felt  the  power  of  Puritan  intolerance,  was 
Roger  Williams,^  himself  a  Puritan  minister,  and  victim  of  persecution  in  En- 
gland. He  was  chosen  minister  at  Salem  [1G34],  and  his  more  enlightened 
views,  freely  expressed,  soon  aroused  the  civil  authorities  against  him.  Ho 
denied  the  right  of  civil  magistrates  to  control  the  consciences  of  the  people, 
or  to  withhold  their  protection  from  any  religious  sect  whatever.  He  denied 
the  right  of  the  king  to  require  an  oath  of  allegiance  from  the  colonists ;  and 
even  contended  that  obedience  to  magistrates  ought  not  to  be  enforced.  He 
denounced  the  charter  from  the  king  as  invalid,  because  he  had  given  to  the 
white  people  the  lands  of  other  owners,  the  Indians.*'  These  doctrines  and 
others  more  theologicaU  he  maintained  with  vehemence,  and  soon  the  col- 
ony become  a  scene  of  great  commotion.  He  was  remonstrated  with  by  the 
elders,  warned  by  the  magistrates,  and  finally,  refusing  to  cease  what  was 
deemed  seditious  preaching,  he  was  banished  [November,  1636]  from  the 
colony.  In  the  dead  of  winter  he  departed  [January,  1635]  for  the  wilder- 
derness,  and  became  the  founder  of  Rhode  Island.® 

12.  During  1635,  full  three  thousand  new  settlers  came,  among  whom 
were  men  of  wealth  and  influence.  The  most  distinguished  were  Hugh 
Peters^  (an  eloquent  preacher),  and  Henry  Yane,  an  enthusiastic  young  man 


1.  Verse  3,  page  91.  2.  Verse  4,  page  57.  3.  Verse  6,  page  60. 

4.  Lyford,  who  was  sent  out  to  the  PiJgrims,  by  the  LoTidon  partners,  as  their  minister,  was  refused  and 
expelled,  because  he  was  friendly  to  theChuch  of  England.  John  and  Samuel  Browne,  residents  at  Salem, 
and  members  of  Endicot's  Council,  were  arrested  by  him,  and  sent  to  England  as  "  factious  and  evil-con- 
ditioned persons,"  because  they  insisted  upon  the  use  of  the  Liturgy,  or  printed  forms  of  the  English  church, 
in  their  worship.  5.  Verse  2,  page  71. 

6.  Verse  15,  page  17.  This  was  not  strictly  true,  for,  until  King  Philip's  war  [verse  21,  page  98]  in  1676, 
not  a  foot  of  ground  was  occupied  by  the  New  England  colonists,  "  on  any  other  score  but  that  of  fair  pur- 
chase."—Z)r.  Dwight. 

7-  He  maintained  that  an  oath  should  not  be  tendered  to  an  unconverted  person,  and  that  no  Christian 
could  lawfully  pray  with  such  an  one,  though  it  were  a  wife  or  child  !  In  the  intemperance  of  his  zeal, 
Williams  often  exhibited  intolerance  himself,  and  at  this  day  would  be  called  a  bigot.  Yet  his  tolerant 
teachings  in  general  had  a  most  salutary  effect  upon  Puritan  exclusiveneps.  8.  Verse  2,  page  71. 

9.  Peters  afterward  returned  to  England,  was  very  active  in  public  affairs  during  the  civil  war,  and  on 
the  accession  of  Charles  the  Second,  was  found  guilty  of  favoring  the  death  of  the  king's  father,  and 
was  executed  in  October  1660. 


Questions. — 10.  What  was  the  general  character  of  the  New  England  Puritans?  11.  Who  first  felt  the 
orce  of  intolerance  in  Massachusetts  ?  What  were  the  teachings  of  Roger  Williams  ?  What  their  result? 


MASSACHUSETl'S. 


95 


Large  emigration.  Anne  Hutchinson,  and  her  views.  Alarm  in  England. 


of  twenty-five.  In  1636,  Yane  was  elected  governor,  an  event  which  in- 
directly proved  disastrous  to  the  peace  of  the  colony.  The  banishment  of 
Roger  Wilhams  had  awakened  bitter  religious  dissensions,  and  the  minds  of 
the  people  were  prepared  to  listen  to  any  new  teacher.  As  at  Plymouth,  so 
in  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony,  religious  questions  were  debated  at  these 
meetings.^  Women  were  not  allowed  to  engage  in  these  debates,  and  some 
deemed  this  an  abridgment  of  their  rights.  Among  these  was  Anne  Hutch- 
inson, an  able  and  eloquent  woman,  who  established  meetings  at  her  own 
house,  for  her  sex,  and  there  she  promulgated  peculiar  views,  which  some  of 
the  magistrates  and  ministers  pronounced  seditious  and  heretical.^  These 
views  were  embraced  by  Governor  Yane,  several  magistrates,  and  a  majority 
of  the  leading  men  of  Boston.^  Winthrop  and  others  opposed  them,  and  in 
the  midst  of  great  excitement  a  synod  was  called,  the  doctrines  of  Mrs. 
Hutchinson  were  condemned,  and  she  and  her  family  were  first  imprisoned 
in  Boston,  and  then  banished  [August,  1637]  from  the  colony."*  Yane  lost  his 
popularity,  and  failing  to  be  elected  the  following  year,  he  returned  to  En- 
gland.^ Some  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson's  followers  left  the  colony,  and  established 
settlements  on  Rhode  Island.^ 

13.  The  result  of  the  Pequod  war'  was  favorable  to  the  security  of  the 
colony,  and  it  flourished  amazingly.  Persecution  gave  it  sustenance.  The 
non-conformists  in  the  mother  country  suffered  more  and  more,  and  hundreds 
fled  to  New  England.  The  Church  and  the  Grovernment  became  alarmed  at 
the  rapid  growth  of  a  colony  so  opposed,  in  its  feeling  and  laws,  to  the  char- 
acter of  both.  Efforts  were  put  forth  to  stay  the  tide  of  emigration.  As  early 
as  1633,  a  proclamation  for  that  purpose  had  been  pubhshed,  but  not  enforced; 
and  a  fleet  of  eight  vessels,  bearing  some  of  the  purest  patriots  of  the  realm, 
was  detained  in  the  Thames  [February,  1634],  by  order  of  the  Privy  council.^ 
BeUeving  that  the  colonists  "  aimed  not  at  new  discipline,  but  at  sovereignty," 
a  demand  was  made  for  a  surrender  of  the  patent  to  the  king.^  The  people 
were  silent,  but  firm.    When  a  rumor  reached  them  [September  18,  1634] 


1.  Note  5,  page  92. 

2.  She  taught  that,  as  the  Holy  Spirit  dwells  in  every  heliever,  its  reveliitions  are  superior  to  the  teach- 
ings of  men.  It  was  the  doctrine  of  "  private  judgment,"  in  its  lullest  extent.  She  taught  that  every  per- 
son  had  a  right  to  judge  of  the  soundness  of  a  minister's  teaching,  and  this  was  considered  "  rebellioii 
against  the  clergy."  She  taught  the  doctrine  of  Election,  and  averred  that  the  elect  saints  were  sure  of  their 
salvation,  however  vicious  their  lives  might  he. 

3.  Her  brother,  Rev.  John  Wheelwright,  was  an  eloquent  expounder  of  her  views.  The  theological 
question  assumed  a  political  phase,  and  for  a  long  time  influenced  the  public  affairs  of  the  colony. 

4.  Mrs.  Hutchinson  and  her  family  took  refuge  within  the  Dutch  domain,  near  the  present  village  of 
New  Rochelle,  in  New  York.  There  she  and  all  her  family,  except  a  daughter,  were  murdered  by  the  In- 
dians.  Note  5,  page  113. 

5.  Vane  was  a  son  of  the  Secretary  of  State  of  Charles  the  First.  He  was  a  republican  during  the  civil 
war  [note  10,  page  84],  and  for  this,  Charles  the  Second  had  him  beheaded  in  June  1G6\ 

6.  Verse  6,  page  71.  7.  Verse  12,  page  C9. 

8.  [Note  4,  page  276.]  It  was  asserted,  and  is  believed,  that  Oliver  Cromwell  and  John  Hampden  wcr* 
among  the  passengers.    There  is  no  positive  evidence  that  such  was  the  fact. 

9.  The  general  patent  for  New  England  was  surrendered  by  the  council  of  Plymouth  in  June,  16'^5,  with- 
out consulting  the  colonists.  The  inflexible  courage  of  the  latter  prevented  the  evil  that  might  have  ensued 
by  this  faithless  act  of  a  company  which  had  made  extensive  grants,  and  they  firmly  held  the  charter  given 
to  them  by  the  king. 


QuKSTTONS. — 12.  What  was  the  character  of  settlers  who  came  in  1635?  What  was  the  religious  condi- 
tion of  the  colony?  What  new  doctrines  were  promulgated,  and  by  whom?  What  was  the  result?  13. 
What  fostered  the  growth  of  the  rolony  ?  What  did  the  Church  and  the  State  do?  "What  strengthening 
measures  did  the  colony  adopt?   What  caused  persecution  to  cease? 


96 


COLONIES. 


Defiance  of  the  king.  Mutual  interests.  New  England  confederation. 

that  an  arbitrary  commission^  and  a  general  governor  was  appointed  for  all 
the  EngHsh  colonies  in  America,  the  Massachusetts  people,  poor  as  they 
were,  raised  three  thousand  dollars  to  build  fortifications  for  resistance. 
Even  a  quo  warranto  [April,  1638],^  did  not  affect  either  their  resolution  or 
their  condition.  Strong  in  their  integrity,  they  continued  to  strengthen  their 
new  State  by  fostering  education,^  the  "  cheap  defense  of  nations,"  and  by 
other  wise  appliances  of  vigorous  efforts.  The  civil  war*  which  speedily  in- 
volved the  Church  and  the  Throne  in  disaster,  withdrew  the  attention  of  the 
persecutors  from  the  persecuted,  and  the  latter  had  quiet. 

14.  The  struggling  colonists  of  New  England  were  united  by  ties  of  inter- 
est and  the  Avarmest  sympathy.  Natives  of  the  same  country — the  offspring 
of  persecution — alike  exposed  to  the  weapons  of  hostile  Indians  and  the  dep- 
redations of  the  Dutch  and  French^ — and  ahke  menaced  with  punishment  by 
the  parent  government,  they  were  as  one  people.  They  were  now  [1643] 
more  than  twenty  thousand  in  number,  and  fifty  villages  had  been  planted  by 
them.  The  civil  war  in  England"  threatened  a  total  subversion  of  the  govern- 
ment, and  the  Puritans  began  to  reflect  on  the  establishment  of  an  independ- 
ent nation  eastward  of  the  Dutch  dominions.'^ 

15.  A  union  of  the  New  England  colonies  was  proposed  [1G37]  at  the 
close  of  the  Pequod  war.  It  was  not  consummated  until  1643,  when  the  col- 
onies of  Plymouth,®  Massachusetts,®  Connecticut,  and  New  Haven,^°  confed- 
erated for  mutual  welfare.  Ehode  Island  asked  for  admittance  into  the 
Union  [1643],  but  was  refused,  unless  it  would  acknowledge  the  authority  of 
Plymouth. That  Union,  like  ours,  was  a  confederacy  of  independent  States, 
The  general  affairs  of  the  confederacy  were  managed  by  a  board  of  commis- 
sioners, consisting  of  two  church  members  from  each  colony,  who  were  to 
meet  annually,  or  oftener,  if  required.  Their  duty  was  to  consider  circum- 
stances, and  recommend  measures  for  the  general  good.  They  had  no  execu- 
tive power.  Their  propositions  were  considered  and  acted  upon  by  the  several 
colonies,  each  assuming  an  independent  sovereignty.  This  confederacy  re- 
mained unmolested  more  than  forty  years.^^ 

16.  Massachusetts  was  always  the  leading  colony  of  New  England,  and 
assumed  to  be  a    perfect  republic."    After  the  Union,  a  legislative  change 

1.  The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  associates,  received  full  power  to  establish  governments  and  laws 
over  the  American  settlements  ;  to  regulate  religious  matters,  inflict  punishments,  and  even  to  revoke  char- 
ters. 2.  Note  L\  page  8.'. 

3.  In  1636  the  General  Court  at  Boston  apr  ropriated  two  thousand  dollars  for  the  establishment  of  a  col- 
lege. In  163S  Rev.  John  Harvard  bequeathed  more  than  three  thousand  dollars  to  the  institution  which 
was  then  located  at  Cambiirlge,  and  it  received  the  name  of  "  Harvard  College,"  now  one  of  the  first  sem- 
inaries of  learning  in  the  United  States.  In  lfi47  a  law  was  passed,  requiring  every  township  which  con- 
tained fifty  householders,  to  have  a  school-house  and  employ  a  teacher  ;  and  each  town,  containing  one 
thousand  freeholders,  to  have  a  grammar-school.  4.  Note  10,  page  M. 

5.  The  Dutch  of  New  Nelhcrland  [verse  ■\  page  f'71  still  claimed  jurisdiction  upon  the  Connecticut  river, 
and  the  French  settlers  in  Acadie,  eastward  of  New  England,  were  becoming  troublesome  to  the  Puritans. 

6.  Note  10,  page  F4.  7.  Verse  4,  page  57.  8.  Verse  13,  page  fi'^ 
9.  Verse  7.  page  9 \                            10.  Verse  14,  page  70.                             11.  Verse  7,  page  72. 
12.  When  James  the  Second  came  to  the  throne,  the  charters  of  all  the  colonies  were  taken  away,  or  sus- 
pended.   When  local  governments  were  re-established  after  the  revolution  of  1688,  there  no  longer  existed  a 
necessity  for  the  Union,  and  the  confederacy  dissolved. 


Questions. — It.  What  circumstances  made  the  New  England  calonies  united  in  interest f  15.  What  con- 
federation was  established  ?  What  was  the  nature  of  its  government  ? 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


97 


First  coinage  in  the  United  States.  Troubles  with  the  Quakers. 

took  place.  The  representatives  had  hitherto  held  their  sessions  in  the  same 
room  with  the  governor  and  council ;  now  they  convened  in  a  separate  apart- 
ment ;  and  the  distinct  House  of  Representatives^  or  democratic  branch  of  the 
Legislature,  still  existing  in  our  Federal  and  State  Governments,  was  estab- 
hshed  in  1644. 

17.  UnUke  Virginia,^  the  colonists  sympathized  with  the  English  republic- 
ans in  their  efforts  to  abolish  royalty.  Ardently  attached  to  the  Parliament, 
they  found  in  Cromwell,^  when  he  assumed  supreme  authority,  a  sincere 
friend  and  protector  of  their  liberties.  No  longer  annoyed  by  the  frowns  and 
menaces  of  royalty,  the  energies  of  the  "people  were  rapidly  developed,  and 
profitable  commerce  was  created  be- 
tween Massachusetts  and  the  West  In-  /^^^W^^^\  #^t\^''fef?^''X 
dies.    This  trade  brought  bullion'  into 

the  colony;  and  in  1652,  the  authorities 

exercised  a  prerogative  of  independent  i^^^^^^.^J^^^-^^S H 
sovereignty,  by  establishing  a  mint,  and   N^^^^^^o^^'"''^!;?/  V@^^>oddi^''(^^ 
coining  silver  money,''  the  first  within  %>  %7^'-/KL  ^  J^^^ 

the   territory  of  the   United  States. 

J  i;x^v^  K^uctuv.  .    j^jj^gT  MONEY  COINED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

During  the  same  year,  settlements  in 

the  present  State  of  Maine,  imitating  the  act  of  those  of  New  Hampshire^ 
eleven  years  earlier  [1641],  came  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Massachusetts. 

18.  An  important  element  of  trouble  and  perplexity  was  now  introduced. 
There  arrived  at  Boston  [July,  1656],  two  zealous  religious  women,^  called 
Quakers.  This  was  a  sect  recently  evolved  from  the  heaving  masses  of  En- 
glish society,'  claiming  to  be  more  rigid  Puritans  than  all  who  had  preceded 
them.  Letters  unfavorable  to  the  sect  had  been  received  in  the  colony,  and 
the  two  women  were  cast  into  prison,  and  confined  for  several  weeks.^  With 
eight  others  who  arrived  during  the  year,  they  were  sent  back  to  England.^ 
Others  came,  and  a  special  act  against  the  Quakers  was  put  in  force  [1657], 
but  to  no  purpose.  Opposition  increased  their  zeal,  and  precisely  because 
they  were  not  wanted,  they  came.  They  suffered  stripes,  imprisonments, 
and  general  contempt;  and,  finally,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  Federal 
Commissioners,'"  Massachusetts,  by  a  majority  of  one  vote,  banished  them,  on 

1.  Verse  13,  page  85.  2.  Note  10,  page  84.  3.  Uncoined  gold  and  silver. 

4.  In  October,  1651,  the  General  Court  or  Legislature" of  Massachusetts  ordered  silver  coins  of  the  values, 
of  threepence,  sixpence,  and  a  shilling  sterling,  to  be  made.  The  mint-master  was  allowed  fifteen  pence  out 
of  every  twenty  shillings,  for  his  trouble.  He  made  a  large  fortune  by  the  business.  From  the  circumstance 
that  the  effigy  of  a  pine-^ree  was  stamped  on  one  side,  Ihese  coins,  now  very  rare,  are  called  pine  tree  monei/. 
The  date  [1G52]  was  not  altered  for  thirty  years.  Massachusetts  was  also  the  first  to  issue  paper  money,  i,i 
the  shape  of  treasury  notes,  in  1690.    See  Verse  37,  page  106- 

5.  Verse  3,  page  6  J.  6.  Mary  Fisher  and  Ann  Austin. 

7.  The  founder  of  the  sect  was  George  Fox,  who  promulgated  his  peculiar  tenets  about  1651^  He  was  a 
man  of  education  and  exalted  purity  of  character,  and  soon,learned  and  influential  men  became  his  co-work- 
ers.   They  still  maintain  the  highsst  character  for  mornlity  and  practical  Christianity.    See  note  1,  page  75. 

8.  Their  trunks  were  searchefl,  and  the  religious  books  found  in  them  were  burned  by  the  hangman,  on 
Boston  Common.  Suspected  of  being  witches  [note  2,  page  106],  their  persons  were  examined,  in  order  to 
discover  certain  marks  which  would  indicate  their  connection  with  the  Evil  One. 

9.  Mary  Fisher  went  all  the  way  from  liOndon  to  Adrianople,  to  carry  a  divine  message  to  the  Sultan.  She 
was  regarded  as  insane  ;  and  as  the  Moslems  respect  such  people  as  special  favorites  of  God,  Mary  Fisher 
was  unharmed  in  the  Sultan's  dominions.  1  \  Verse  15,  page  96. 

Questions.— in.  What  government  chang-e  took  place  in  Massachusetts  After  the  Union  ?  17-  What  was 
the  political  character  of  the  colonists?  What  progress  did  they  make  during  Cromwell's  rule?  18.  What 
sect  gave  the  colonists  trouble  ?   What  treatment  did  the  Quakers  receive  ? 


98 


COLONIES* 


Persecution  of  the  Quakers.  Offenses  of  New  England.  Navigation  Act. 

pain  of  death  [1658].  The  excuse  pleaded  in  extenuation  of  this  barbarous 
law  waSj  that  the  Quakers  preached  doctrines  dangerous  to  good  government.^ 

19.  The  death  penalty  did  not  deter  the  exiles  from  returning;  and  many 
others  came  because  they  courted  the  martyr's  death  and  reward.  Some  were 
hanged,  others  were  publicly  whipped,  and  the  prisons  were  soon  filled  with 
the  persecuted  sect.  The  severity  of  the  law  finally  caused  a  strong  expres- 
sion of  public  sentiment  against  it.  The  Quakers  were  regarded  as  true  mar- 
tyrs, and  the  people  demanded  of  the  magistrates  a  cessation  of  the  bloody 
and  barbarous  punishments.  The  death-penalty  was  soon  [1661]  abolished  ; 
the  fanaticism  of  the  magistrates  and  the  Quakers  subsided,  and  a  more  Chris- 
tian spirit  of  toleration  prevailed.  No  longer  sufferers  for  opinion's  sake,  the 
Quakers  turned  their  attention  to  the  Indian  tribes,  and  nobly  seconded  the 
efforts  of  Mahew  and  Eliot  in  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel  among  the 
pagans  of  the  forest.^ 

20.  On  the  restoration  of  monarchy  [1660],  the  judges  who  condemned 
Charles  the  First  to  the  block,  were  outlawed.  Two  of  them  (William  Goffe 
and  EdAvard  Whalley)  fled  to  America,  and  were  the  first  to  announce  at 
Boston  the  accession  of  Charles  the  Second.  Orders  were  sent  for  their  arrest, 
and  officers  were  dispatched  from  England  for  the  same  purpose.  The  colo- 
nists effectually  concealed  them ;  and  for  this  act,  and  the  general  sympathy 
manifested  by  New  England  for  the  republican  party,  the  king  resolved  to 
show  them  no  favor.  They  had  been  exempt  from  commercial  restrictions 
during  Cromwell's  administration ;  now  these  were  revived,  and  the  stringent 
provisions  of  a  new  Navigation  Act^  were  rigorously  enforced.  The  people 
A^ainly  petitioned  for  relief ;  and,  finally,  commissioners  were  sent  [August, 
1644]    to  settle  the  peace  and  security  of  the  country  on  a  sohd  foundation."'* 

21.  The  colonists  regarded  this  measure  with  indignation,  not  only  as  a  vio- 
lation of  their  charters,  but  as  an  incij^ient  step  toward  establishing  a  system 
of  domination,  destructive  to  their  liberties.  Massachusetts  boldly  protested 
against  the  exercise  of  their  authority  within  her  limits,  but  at  the  same  time 
asserted  her  loyalty  to  the  sovereign.  The  commissioners  experienced  the 
opposition  of  the  other  New  England  colonies,  except  Rhode  Island.  Their 
acts  were  generally  disregarded,  and  after  producing  a  great  deal  of  irritation, 
they  were  recalled  in  1666.    The  people  of  Massachusetts,  triumphant  in  their 

1.  The  Quakei-s  denied  all  human  anthority,  and  regarded  the  power  of  magistrates  as  delegated  tyranny. 
They  preached  purity  of  life,  charity  in  its  broadest  sense,  and  denied  the  right  of  any  man  to  control  the 
opinions  of  another.  Conscience,  or  "  the  light  within,"  was  considered  a  sufficient  guide,  and  they  deemed 
it  their  special  mission  to  denounce  "hireling  ministers,"  and  "  persecuting  magistrates,"  in  person.  It 
was  this  oflensive  boldness  which  engendered  the  violent  hatred  toward  the  sect  in  England  and  America. 

2.  John  Eliot  has  been  truly  called  the  Apostle  to  the  Indians.  He  began  his  labors  soon  after  his  arrival 
in  America,  and  founded  the  first  church  among  the  savages,  at  Natic,  in  1(160,  at  which  time  there  were 
ten  towns  of  converted  Indians  in  Massachusetts.  Thirty-five  years  later,  it  was  estimated  that  there  were 
not  less  than  3,0n0  adult  Christian  Indians  in  the  islands  of  Martha's  Vineyard  and  Nantucket  alone. 

3.  Note  3,  page  86. 

4.  These  were  Colonel  Richard  Nicolls,  Sir  Robert  Carr,  George  Cartwright,  and  Richard  INTaverick. 
They  came  with  a  royal  fleet,  commanded  by  Colonel  Nicolls,  which  had  been  sent  to  assert  English  author- 
ity over  the  possessions  of  the  Dutch,  in  New  Netherland.    See  verse  12,  page  115. 

Questions. — 19.  How  were  the  Quakers  punished?  What  effect  did  the  severe  punishments  have ?  20. 
How  did  1  he  colonists  first  hear  of  the  accession  of  Charles  the  Second?  How  were  they  treated  by  the 
king?  For  what  purpose  were  commissioners  sent?  21.  How  (i id  the  colonists  regard  the  commissioners 
and  their  duties?  In  what  way  did  the  people  gain  a  triumph?  What  was  the  relative  condition  of  England 
and  her  colonies  ? 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


99 


Kiug  Philip  and  his  grievances.  His  ire  excited, 

opposition  to  royal  oppression,  ever  afterward  took  a  front  rank  in  the  march 
toward  complete  freedom.  The  licentious  king  and  his  ministers  were  too 
much  in  love  with  voluptuous  ease  to  trouble  themselves  with  far-off  colonies; 
and  while  Old  England  was  suffering  from  bad  government,  and  the  puissance 
of  the  throne  was  lessening  in  the  estimation  of  the  nations,  the  colonies  flour- 
ished in  purity,  peace,  and  strength,  until  Metacomet,  the  son  of  the  good 
Massasoit,^  kindled  a  most  disastrous  Indian  war,  known  in  history  as 


KING    PHILIP   S  WAR. 

22.  While  he  lived,  Massasoit  kept  his  treaty  with  the  Plymouth  colony^ 
faithfully.  Metacomet,  or  Philip,^  resumed  the  covenants  of  friendship,  and 
kept  them  inviolate  for  a  dozen  years.  But  as 
spreading  settlements  were  reducing  his  domains 
acre  by  acre,  breaking  up  his  hunting-grounds, 
diminishing  his  fisheries,  and  menacing  his  na- 
tion with  servitude  or  annihilation,  his  patriotism 
was  aroused,  and  he  willingly  listened  to  the  hot 
young  warriors  of  his  tribe,  who  counseled  a  war 
of  extermination  against  the  English.  At  Mount 
Hope,*  the  seat  of  the  chief  sachems  of  the  Warn- 
panoags^  in  the  solitudes  of  the  primeval  forests, 
he  planned,  with  consummate  skill,  an  alhance 
of  all  the  New  England  tribes^  against  the  Eu- 
ropean intruders. 

23.  One  of  the  praying  Indians"  (as  the  converted  ones  were  called),^  was 
a  sort  of  secretary  to  Philip,  and,  after  becoming  acquainted  with  the  plans 
of  the  sachem,  he  revealed  them  to  the  authorities  at  Plymouth.  For  this  he 
was  slain  by  his  countrymen,  and  three  Wampanoags  were  convicted  of  his 
murder,  on  slender  testimony,  and  hanged.  The  ire  of  the  tribe  was  fiercely 
kindled,  and  they  thirsted  for  vengeance.  The  cautious  Phihp  was  overruled 
by  his  fiery  young  men,  and  remembering  the  wrongs  and  humiliations  he 
had  personally  received  from  the  English,"^  he  trampled  upon  solemn  treaties, 
sent  his  women  and  children  to  the  Narragansets  for  protection,  and  kindled 


KING  PHILIP. 


1.  Verse  2,  page  90.  2.  Verse  2,  page  90. 

3.  Massasoit  had  two  sons,  whom  Governor  Prince  named  Alexander  and  Philip,  in  compliment  lo  their 
bravery  as  warriors.  Alexander  died  soon  after  the  decease  of  his  father  ;  and  Philip  became  chief  sachem 
of  the  Wampanoags. 

4.  Mount  Hope  is  a  conical  hill,  30O  feet  in  height,  and  situated  on  the  west  side  of  Mount  Hope  Bay,  about 
two  miles  from  Bristol,  Rhode  Island.    It  was  called  Pokanoket  by  the  Indians. 

5.  The  tribes  which  became  involved  in  this  war  numbered,  probably,  about  25,000.  Those  along  the 
coast  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  who  had  suffered  terribly  by  a  pestilence  just  before  the  Pilgrims  came  [verse 
1 ,  page  90],  had  materially  increased  in  numbers  ;  and  other  tribes,  besides  the  New  England  Indians  proper 
[verse  1.^,  page  171,  became  parties  to  the  conflict. 

6.  Note  2,  page  98.  His  name  was  John  Sassamon.  He  had  been  educated  at  Cambridge,  ^lassachusetts, 
and  was  sent  as  a  missionary  among  the  Indians.    He  was  ardently  attached  to  the  while  people. 

7.  In  1671,  Philip  and  his  tribe  being  suspected  of  secretly  plotting  the  destruction  of  the  English,  were 
deprived  of  their  fire-arms.    He  never  forgot  the  injury,  and  long  meditated  revenge. 


Questions. — ?2.  How  lopg  did  Philip  keep  the  covenant  made  with  Massasoit?  What  causes  made  him 
violate  it?  What  did  he  do?  23.  What  was  the  immediate  cause  of  war?  What,  probably,  were  Philip's 
feelings,  and  those  of  his  followeis? 


100 


COLONIES. 


Kindling  of  King  Philip's  war.  Its  terrible  effects. 

the  flame  of  war.  No  doubt  he  commenced  hostihties  contrary  to  the  teach- 
ings of  his  better  judgment,  for  he  was  sagacious  enough  to  foresee  failure. 

24.  Philip  struck  the  first  blow  at  Swanzey,  thirty-five  miles  south-west 
from  Plymouth.  The  people  were  just  returning  from  their  houses  of  worship, 
for  it  was  a  day  of  fasting  and  humiliation  [July  4,  1675J,  in  anticipation  of 
hostilities.  Many  were  slain  and  captured,  and  others  fled  to  the  surrounding 
settlements,  and  aroused  the  people.  The  men  of  Plymouth,  joined  by  those 
of  Boston  and  vicinity,  pressed  toward  Mount  Hope.  Philip  was  besieged 
in  a  swamp  for  many  days,  but  escaped  with  most  of  his  warriors,  and 
became  a  fugitive  with  the  Kipmucs^'^  an  interior  tribe  of  Massachusetts. 
These  espoused  his  cause,  and  with  full  fifteen  hundred  warriors,  he  hastened 
toward  the  white  settlements  in  the  far-off  valley  of  the  Connecticut.  In  the 
mean  while  the  little  army  of  white  people  penetrated  the  country  of  the 
Narragansets^  and  extorted  a  treaty  of  friendship  from  Canonchet,'  chief 
sachem  of  that  powerful  tribe. 

25.  Philip  and  his  followers  aroused  other  tribes  to  a  war  of  extermination, 
by  the  secret  and  eflicient  methods  of  treachery,  ambush,  and  surprise.  Men 
in  the  fields,  families  in  their  beds  at  midnight,  and  congregations  in  houses  of 
worship,  were  attacked  and  massacred.  The  Indians  hung  like  the  scythe 
of  death  upon  the  borders  of  the  English  settlements,  and  for  several  months 
a  gloomy  apprehension  of  the  extermination  of  the  whole  European  popula- 
tion in  New  England,  prevailed.'* 

26.  From  Springfield  northward  to  the  present  Yermont  line,  the  valley  of 
the  Connecticut  was  a  theater  of  confusion,  desolation  and  death,  wherever 
white  settlements  existed.  Almost  the  whole  of  a  party  of  twenty  Englishmen^ 
sent  to  treat  with  the  Nipmucs^  were  treacherously  slain  by  the  savages  in 
ambush  [Aug.  12,  1675],  near  Quaboag,  now  Brookfield.  That  place  was  set 
on  fire,  when  a  shower  of  rain  put  out  the  flames,  and  the  Indians  were 
driven  away  by  a  rehef  party  of  white  people.^  The  village  was  partially 
saved,  but  immediately  abandoned.  Soon  afterward  a  hot  battle  w^as  fought 
near  DeerfiekF  [Sept.  5],  and  a  week  later  [Sept.  12]  that  settlement  was  laid 
in  ashes.  On  the  same  day  (it  was  the  Sabbath),  Hadley,  further  down  the 
river,  was  attacked  while  the  people  were  worshipmg.  In  the  midst  of  the 
alarm  and  confusion,  a  tall  and  venerable-looking  man,  with  white,  flowing 
hair  and  beard,  suddenly  appeared,  and  brandishing  a  glittering  sword,  he 

1,  Verse  15,  page  17.  2.  Verse  15,  page  17. 

3.  A  son  of  Miantonomoh,  whose  residence  was  upon  a  hill  a  little  rorlh  of  the  city  of  iMewport,  R.  I. 
That  hill  still  bears  the  the  name  of  Miantonomoh,  abveviated  to  "  Tonomy  Hill."      S^ee  Verse  9,  page  P8. 

4.  The  white  population  in  New  England,  at  this  time,  has  been  estimated  at  fifty-five  thousand.  Haver- 
hill, on  the  Menimac,  was  the  frontier  town  in  the  direction  of  Maine  :  and  Northfield,  on  the  horders  of 
Vermont,  was  the  highest  settlement  in  the  Connecticut  valley.  Westfield,  one  hundred  miles  west  of  Bos- 
ton, was  the  most  remote  settlement  in  that  direction. 

5.  Captains  Wheeler  and  Hutchinson  were  sent  from  Boston  to  endeavor  to  reclaim  the  Nipmucn.  Ap- 
prised of  their  coming,  the  Indians  lay  in  ambush,  and  fired  upon  Ihem  from  the  thickets  of  a  swamp. 

6.  Under  Major  Willard.  The  Indians  set  fire  to  every  house  except  a  strong  one  in  which  the  people 
had  secured  themselves  and  were  besieged  there  two  days.  The  Indians  set  fire  to  this  last  refuge,  when 
rain  extinguished  the  flames. 

7.  Between  180  white  people  and  about  700  Indians.    [See,  also,  verse  43,  page  107. 

Questions. — 2t.  Relale  some  of  the  first  incidents  of  the  war.  Who  opposed  Philip?  and  what  did  he 
th'^n  do?  What  did  the  Plvmnnth  people  do-  25.  What  was  the  characte-  of  the  war?  TG.  Where  was  (be 
chief  theater  of  desolation  ?  What  places  were  attacked  ?   What  happened  at  Hadley  ? 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


101 


Continuation  of  the  war.  Terrible  blow  upon  the  Indians. 

placed  liimself  at  the  head  of  the  affrighted  people,  and  led  them  to  a  charge 
which  dispersed  and  defeated  the  foe.  He  as  suddenly  disappeared,  and  the 
inhabitants  believed  that  an  angel  from  heaven  had  been  sent  to  their  rescue. 
It  was  Goffe,  the  fugitive  English  judge/  who  was  then  concealed  in  that 
settlement. 

27.  On  the  23d  of  September,  the  paths  of  Northfield  were  wet  with  the 
blood  of  many  valiant  young  men  under  Captain  Beers ;  and  on  the  28th,  "  a 
company  of  young  men,  the  very  flower  of  Essex,"  under  Captain  Lathrop, 
were  butchered  by  almost  a  thousand  Indians  on  the  banks  of  a  little  stream 
near  Deerfield,  which  still  bears  the  name  of  Bloody  Brook.  Others,  Avho 
came  to  their  rescue,  were  engaged  many  hours  in  combat  with  the  Indians 
until  crowned  with  victory. 

28.  Philip  now  resolved  to  attack  Hatfield,  the  chief  settlement  of  the 
white  people  above  Springfield.  The  Springfield  Indians  joined  him,^  and 
with  almost  a  thousand  warriors,  he  fell  [Oct.  29,  1675],  upon  the  settle- 
ment. He  was  repulsed  with  such  loss  that,  gathering  his  broken  forces 
on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Connecticut/  he  marched  toward  Rhode  Island. 
The  Narragansets^  in  violation  of  the  recent  treaty,''  received  him,  became  his 
allies,  and  went  out  upon  the  war-path  late  in  autumn.  Fifteen  hundred  men 
of  New  England  marched  to  punish  Canonchet  and  his  tribe  for  their  perfidy. 
The  snows  of  early  winter  had  fallen,  and  at  least  three  thousand  Indians  had 
collected  in  their  chief  fort  in  an  immense  swamp, ^  where  they  were  supplied 
with  provisions  for  the  winter.  It  was  a  stormy  day  in  December  [Dec.  29], 
when  the  English  stood  before  the  feeble  paHsades  of  the  savages.  They 
offered  but  little  opposition  to  the  besiegers ;  and  within  a  few  hours,  five 
hundred  wigwams,  with  the  winter  provisions,  were  in  flames.  Hundreds 
of  men,  Avomen  and  children  perished  in  the  fire.  A  thousand  warriors  w^ere 
slain  or  wounded,  and  several  hundreds  were  made  prisoners.  The  English 
lost  eighty  killed,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  wounded.  Canonchet  was  made 
prisoner,  and  slain ;  but  Philip  escaped,  and  with  the  remnant  of  the  Narra- 
gansets^  took  refuge  again  with  the  Nipmucs. 

29.  Philip  was  busy  during  the  winter.  He  'nly  solicited  the  Mohaichs^ 
to  join  him,  but  he  was  seconded  by  the  tribes  eastward  of  Massachusetts,^ 
who  also  had  wrongs  to  redress.    The  work  of  desolation  began  early  in  the 

1.  Verse  20,  page  r8. 

2.  They  had  been  friendly  until  now.  They  plotted  the  entire 
destruction  of  the  Springfield  setllement ;  but  the  people  defended 
themselves  bravely  within  their  palisaded  houses.  Many  of  the 
strong  houses  of  frontier  settlements  were  thus  fortified.  Trunks 
of  trees,  eight  or  ten  inches  in  diameter,  were  cut  in  uniform 
length:-!,  and  stuck  in  the  ground  close  togethei*.  The  upper  ends 
were  sharpened,  and  the  v/hole  were  fastened  together  with  green 
withes  or  other  contrivances. 

3.  Verse  1,  page  G6.  4.  Verse  24,  page  100. 

5.  This  swamp  is  a  small  distance  S.W.  of  the  village  of  Kirtrs- 
ton,  in  Washington  County,  R.I.    The  fort  waf^on  an  island  which 
contains  about  five  acres  of  tillable  land,  in  the  norlh-west  part  of 
the  swamp.    The  Stnnington  and  Pi'ovidence  railway  passes  along  PALISADED  BUILDrXG. 
the  northern  verge  of  the  swamp. 

6.  Verse  2,  page  18.   7.  Verse  1^,  page  17-    The  tribes  of  Maine  were  about  40  0  strong. 

QuKSTTOvs.— 27.  Where  else  did  massacres  occur?   28.  How  came  Philip's  power  to  be  broken?   How  did 

the  Nnrrngansetx  behave?   How  were  they  punished  for  their  perfidy  ? 


102 


COLONIES. 


Devastations  by  the  Indians.  Death  of  King  Philip.  Territorial  accessions. 

spring  of  1676,  and  within  a  few  weeks  the  war  extended  over  a  space  of 
almost  three  hundred  miles.  Weymouth,  Groton,  Mcdfield,  Lancaster,  and 
Marlborough,  in  Massachusetts,  were  laid  in  ashes;  Warwick  and  Provi- 
dence, in  Rhode  Island,  were  burned  ;  and  everywhere  the  isolated  dwellings 
of  settlers  were  laid  waste.  But  internal  feuds  weakened  the  power  of  the 
savages ;  and  both  the  Nipmucs^  and  the  Narragansetr  charged  their  mis- 
fortunes to  the  ambition  of  Philip.  The  cords  of  alliance  were  severed. 
Some  surrendered  to  avoid  starvation ;  other  tribes  wandered  off  and  joined 
those  in  Canada;^  while  Captain  Church,*  the  most  famous  of  the  partisan 
ofBcers  of  the  English  colonies,  went  out  to  hunt  and  destroy  the  fugitives. 
During  the  year,  between  two  and  three  thousand  Indians  were  slain  or  had 
submitted.  Philip  was  chased  from  one  hiding-place  to  another,  but  for  a 
long  time  he  would  not  yield.  He  once  cleft  the  head  of  a  warrior  who  pro- 
posed submission. 

30.  The  last  of  the  Wampanoarjs'^  at  length  bowed  to  the  pressure  of  cir- 
cumstances. He  returned  to  the  land  of  his  fathers^  [August,  1676],  and  soon 
his  wife  and  son  were  made  prisoners.  This  calamity  crushed  him,  and  he 
said,  "  Now  my  heart  breaks  ;  I  am  ready  to  die."  A  few  days  afterward,  a 
faithless  Indian  shot  him,  and  Captain  Church  cut  off  the  dead  sachem's 
head.°  His  body  was  quartered ;  and  his  little  son  was  sold  to  be  a  bond- 
slave in  Bermuda."^  So  perished  the  last  of  the  princes  of  the  Wampanoags  ; 
and  thus  ended,  in  the  total  destruction  of  the  power  of  the  New  England 
Indians^  the  famous    King  PmLip's  War."® 

31.  While  the  Massachusetts  colony  was  yet  weak  in  resources,  from  the 
effects  of  the  Indian  war,^  and  the  people  were  yet  engaged  in  hostilities  with 
the  Eastern  tribes, it  made  territorial  accessions  by  purchase,  and  at  the  same 
time  boldly  asserted  its  chartered  rights.  For  many  years  there  had  been  a 
controversy  between  the  heirs  of  Sir  F.  Grorges^^  and  John  Mason  and  the 
Massachusetts  colony,  concerning  a  portion  of  the  present  territory  of  Maine 
and  New  Hampshire,  which,  by  acts  of  the  inhabitants,  had  been  placed  [1641 
and  1652]  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  authorities  at  Boston.^^  The  judicial 
decision  was  in  favor  of  the  heirs  [1677],  and  Massachusetts  immediately  pur- 

1.  Verse  15,  pa^e  17.  2.  Verse  15,  pagce  17.  3.  Verse  16,  page  17. 

4.  Benjamin  Church  was  born  at  Plj-mouth,  Mass.,  in  1639.  He  continued  hostilities  against  the  eastern 
Indians  until  1704.  He  fell  from  his  horse,  and  died  soon  afterward,  at  Little  Compton,  Januaiy  17,  1718, 
aged  77  years.  5.  Note  4,  page  99. 

6.  The  rude  sword,  made  by  a  blacksmith  of  the  colony,  with  which  Church  cut  off  Philip's  head,  is  in 
the  possession  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society. 

7.  The  disposal  of  the  boy  was  a  subject  of  serious  deliberation.  Some  of  the  elders  proposed  putting 
him  to  death  ;  others,  professing  more  mercy,  suggested  selling  him  as  a  slave.  The  most  profitable  mea- 
sure appeared  the  most  merciful,  and  the  child  was  sold  into  bondage.  The  head  of  Philip  was  carried  in 
triumph  to  Plymouth,  and  placed  upon  a  pole. 

8.  The  result  of  this  war  was  vastly  beneficial  to  the  colonists,  for  the  fear  of  savages,  which  prevented 
a  rapid  spread  of  settlements,  was  removed.  From  this  period  may  be  dated  the  real  growth  of  New 
England. 

9.  During  the  war.  New  England  lost  six  hundred  men  ;  a  dozen  towns  were  destroyed  :  six  hundred 
dwellings  were  burned  ;  every  twentieth  family  was  houseless  ;  and  every  twentieth  man  who  had  served 
as  a  soldier,  had  perished.  The  cost  of  the  war  equaled  five  hundred  thousand  dollars  ;  a  very  large  sum 
at  that  time. 

10.  Verse  16,  page  17.  11.  Verse  1,  page  P3.  1?.  Verse  3,  page  64,  and  note  3,  page  64. 
Questions. — 29.  What  occurred  in  the  Spring  of  1676?   How  did  Philip  lose  strength  and  influence? 

What  did  Captain  Church  accomplish  ?  .^0.  What  finally  crushed  the  spirit  of  Phib'p?  What  was  the  fate 
of  himself  and  family?  31.  How  came  Massachusetts  to  increase  its  territory?  How  was  the  first  royal 
province  in  New  England  made? 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


103 


Designs  of  the  king.  Colonial  charters  taken  away.  Seizure  of  Andros. 

chased  [May  1,  1677]  their  interest  for  six  thousand  dollars.*  New  Hamp- 
shire was  detached  three  years  afterward  [1680],  and  made  a  royal  province — 
the  first  in  New  England ;  but  Maine,  which  was  incorporated  with  Massa- 
chusetts in  1692,  continued  a  part  of  that  commonwealth  until  1820. 

32.  The  profligate  king  both  feared  and  hated  the  growing  republics  in 
America,  especially  those  in  the  East  They  were  ostensibly  loyal  portions 
of  his  realm,  but  were  really  independent  sovereignties,  continually  reacting 
upon  the  mother  country,  to  the  damage  of  the  "  divine  right"  of  kings. 
Charles  had  long  cherished  a  desire  to  take  their  government  into  liis  own 
hands,  and  he  employed  the  occasion  of  the  rejection  of  Edward  Randolph 
(a  custom-house  officer,  who  had  been  sent  to  Boston  [1679]  to  collect  the 
revenues  and  otherwise  exercise  authority),^  to  declare  the  Massachusetts 
charter  void.  He  issued  a  quo  warranto  [1683],^  and  procured  a  decision  in 
his  favor  in  the  high-court  of  chancery  [June  28,  1684],  but  he  died  [Feb.  26, 
1685],  before  his  object  was  effected. 

33.  James  the  Second*  continued  the  oppressive  measures  of  his  brother 
toward  the  New  England  colonies.  The  people  petitioned  and  remonstrated, 
and  were  treated  with  contempt.  Their  hardships  in  conquering  a  wilder- 
ness, and  their  devotion  to  the  English  constitution,  had  no  weight  with  the 
royal  bigot.^  He  also  declared  the  charter  of  Massachusetts  forfeited,  and 
appointed  Joseph  Dudley  president  of  the  country  from  Rhode  Island  to 
Nova  Scotia.  Sir  Edmund  Andros  arrived  at  Boston  soon  afterward  [Dec. 
30,  1686],  clothed  with  authority  to  govern  all  New  England.  He  soon  made 
bare  the  rod  of  oppression,  and  began  to  rule  with  a  tyrant's  rigor.*'  The 
people  were  about  to  practice  the  doctrine  that  ^'  resistance  to  tyrants  is  obedi- 
ence to  Godj^''  when  intelUgence  reached  Boston  [April  14,  1689],  that  James 
was  driven  from  the  throne  [1688],  and  was  succeeded  by  William  and  Mary, 
of  Orange.^  The  inhabitants  of  Boston  seized  and  imprisoned  Andros  and 
fifty  of  his  political  associates  [iVpril  28,  1689],  sent  them  to  England  under 
a  just  charge  of  mal-administration  of  public  affairs,  and  re-established  their 
constitutional  government.  Again  republicanism  was  triumphant  in  Massa- 
chusetts. 

34.  The  revolution  in  England^  was  a  cause  of  war  between  that  country 
and  France.    James  (who  was  a  Roman  Catholic),  fled  to  the  court  of  Louis 

1.  The  portion  of  Maine  then  purchased,  was  the  tract  between  the  Piscataqna  and  the  Kennebec. 
That  between  the  Kennebec  and  Penobscot  belonged  to  the  Duke  of  York,  and  the  territory  between  the 
Penobscot  and  the  St.  Croix,  was  held  by  the  French,  pursuant  to  a  treaty. 

2.  Randolph  appears  to  havft  been  a  greedv  adventurer,  and  was,  consequently,  a  faithful  servant  of  his 
royal  master,  in  oppressing:  the  colonists,  rie  exaggerated  Ihe  number  nnd  resources  of  the  people  of  Xew 
England,  and  thus  excited  the  king's  fears  and  cupidity.  Previous  to  Randoli  b's  appointment,  the  colony 
nad  despatched  agents  to  England,  to  settle  impending  difficulties  amicably.  They  failed,  and  Randolph 
came  in  the  same  vessel  in  which  they  returned. 

^.  wote  2,  page  8  \.  4.  Verse  28,  page  F9.  5.  Note  0,  page  80. 

6.  Among  other  arbitrary  acts,  Andros  laid  restraints  upon  the  freedom  of  the  press,  and  marriage  con- 
tracts ;  and,  to  use  a  modern  term,  he  "levied  black  mail  ;"  that  is,  extorted  money,  by  menaces,  when- 

opportunity  oflFered.  He  advanced  the  fees  of  all  officers  of  the  government  to  an  exorbitant  degree  ; 
^7  )^"*^^y  threatened  to  make  the  Church  of  England  the  established  religion  in  all  America. 

7.  This  was  Cromwell's  motto  ;  and  Thomas  Jefferson  had  it  engraved  upon  his  private  seal. 

8.  Note  9,  page  89.  9.  Note  9,  page  89. 
Questions. — '^2.  TTow  did  the  king  regard  the  American  colonies?  What  act  of  usnrp'^tion  did  he  attempt? 

How  did  James  the  Second  treat  the  colonists  ?  What  did  Crovemor  And  os  do  ?  What  happened  to  hira 
and  to  his  povereiern  ? 


104 


COLONIES. 


Events  on  the  frontiers.         Destruction  of  English  settlements.  Sir  William  Phipps. 

the  Fourteenth,  king  of  France,  and  that  monarch  espoused  the  cause  of  the 
fugitive.  Hostilities  between  the  two  nations  commenced  the  same  year, 
and  their  quarrel  extended  to  tlieir  respective  colonies  in  America.  The  con- 
flict, which  continued  more  than  seven  years,  is  known  in  history  as 

KING  William's  war. 

35.  In  this  contest,  the  colonists  suffered  terribly.  The  French  Jesuits,^ 
who  had  acquired  great  influence  over  the  eastern  tribes,"  easily  excited  them 
to  renew  their  fierce  warfare  with  the  English.*  They  also  made  the  savages 
their  allies ;  and  all  along  the  frontier  settlements,  the  pathway  of  murder 
and  desolation  was  seen.  Dover,  a  frontier  town,  was  first  attacked  by  a 
party  of  French  and  Indians  [July  7,  1G89] ;  and  the  venerable  Major  Wald- 
ron^  and  twenty  others  of  the  little  garrison  were  killed.  Twenty-nine  of 
the  inhabitants  were  made  captive,  and  sold  as  servants  to  the  French  in 
Canada.  In  August  following,  an  Indian  war  party,  instigated  by  Thury,  a 
Jesuit,  fell  [August  12]  upon  an  EngHsli  stockade*  at  Pemaquid  (built  by 
Andres),  and  captured  the  garrison.  A  few  months  later,  Frontenac^  sent  a 
party  of  three  hundred  French  and  Indians  from  Montreal,  to  penetrate  the 
country  toward  Albany.  On  a  gloomy  night  in  wmter,  Avhen  the  snow  was 
twenty  inches  in  depth,  they  fell  upon  Schenectada  [Feb.  18,  1690],  a  frontier 
town  on  the  Mohawk,  massacred  many  of  the  people,  and  burned  the  village. 
Early  in  the  spring,  Salmon  Falls  [March  28],  Casco  [May  27],  and  other 
eastern  villages,  were  attacked  by  another  party  of  the  same  mongrel  foe, 
the  natural  ferocity  of  the  Indians  being  quickened  by  the  teachings  of  their 
white  allies.® 

36.  These  atrocities  aroused  all  the  colonies  to  a  sense  of  their  danger  in 
having  such  foes  intent  upon  their  destruction ;  and  the  New  England  people 
resolved  on  speedy  retahation.  In  May,  Massachusetts  fitted  out  an  ex- 
pedition, under  Sir  WiUiam  Phipps,  a  native  of  Pemaquid,  consisting  of  eight 
or  nine  vessels,  with  about  eight  hundred  men.  Phipps  seized  Port  Eoyal,^ 
in  Acadie,  and  obtained  sufficient  plunder  from  the  inhabitants  to  pay  the  ex- 
penses of  the  expedition.  In  June,  Port  Royal  was  again  plundered  by  En- 
glish privateers  from  the  West  Indies. 

1.  This  was  a  Roman  Catholic  religious  order,  foimded  by  Ignatius  Loyola,  a  Spaniard,  in  15.' 9.  They 
have  ever  been  remarkable  for  Iheir  great  devotion  to  their  cause,  their  self-denial  and  masterly  sagacity 
in  the  acquirement  and  maintenance  of  power.  Their  missionaries  preached  Christianity  in  every  part  of 
the  habitable  globe.  They  came  with  the  first  French  adventurers  to  America,  and  under  their  influence, 
■whole  tribes  of  Indians  eastward  of  Massachusetts  and  in  Canada,  were  made  nominal  Christians.  This 
was  one  of  the  ties  which  made  the  savages  such  faithful  allies  to  the  French  during  the  contests  between 
them  and  the  English,  previous  to  17G3.  2.  Verse  16,  page  17- 

5.  Waldron  was  eighty  years  of  age.  He  had  played  false  with  the  New  Hampshire  Indians  during  King 
Philip's  war,  and  they  now  sought  revenge.    They  tortured  him  to  death. 

4.  Note  3,  page  150.  5.  Governor  of  Canada. 

6.  In  these  massacres,  attributed  to  the  Jesuits,  we  mav  find  a  reason  for  the  sharp  intolerance  of  the 
Protestant  majority  in  Maryland  [verse  5,  p.  I  'l],  the  disabilities  of  Roman  (^atholics  in  Virginia,  New 
York,  and  New  England,  and  their  exclusion  from  the  priA'ileges  of  f  eemen,  in  tolerant  Rhode  Island. 
Tlie  most  potent  operations  of  the  Jesuits  were  in  secret,  and  the  colonists  were  compelled  to  regard  every 
Roman  Catholic  as  the  natural  enemy  of  Protestants,  and  as  laboring  to  destroy  every  measure  tending  to 
human  freedom.  7-  Verse  29,  page  44. 

Questions. — ?4.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  English  revolution?  3'.  What  did  Jesuit  influence  effect? 
What  places  were  attacked  by  the  French  and  Indians?  Relate  the  circnmstance".  30.  What  effect  did  these 
atrocities  have?   What  retaliatory  expedition  was  formed?  and  what  did  it  effect? 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


105 


Expedition  against  Canada.  Union  of  New  England  colonies.         A  new  constitution. 

37.  Encouraged  by  the  success  in  Acadie,  the  colonies  of  New  England 
and  New  York  coalesced  in  efforts  to  conquer  Canada.^  It  was  arranged  to 
send  a  land  expedition  from  New  York,  by  way  of  Lake  Champlain,  against 
Montreal,^  and  a  naval  expedition  against  Quebec.^  The  command  of  the 
former  was  intrusted  to  the  son  of  Grovernor  Winthrop  of  Connecticut,"  and 
the  expense  was  borne  jointly  by  that  colony  and  New  York.^  Sir  William 
Phipps  commanded  the  latter,  which  Massachusetts  alone  fitted  out.  It  con- 
sisted of  thirty-four  vessels,  with  two  thousand  men.  Both  were  unsuccess- 
ful. Some  of  Winthrop's  troops,  with  Indians  of  the  Five  Nations,"  under 
Colonel  Schuyler,  pushed  toward  the  St.  Lawrerce,  and  were  repulsed  [Aug., 
1690]  by  Frontenac,  the  Grovernor  of  Canada.  The  remainder  did  not  go 
beyond  Wood  Creek,  now  W^hitehall,  at  the  head  of  Lake  Champlain,  and  all 
returned  to  Albany."^  Phipps  reached  Quebec  about  the  middle  of  October, 
and  landed  the  troops ;  but  the  city  was  too  strongly  fortified®  to  promise  a 
successful  siege,  and  he  returned  to  Boston  before  the  winter  set  in.^  Mas- 
sachusetts was  obliged  to  issue  bills  of  credit,  or  paper  money,  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  this  expedition.^" 

38.  Soon  after  his  return,  Sir  WiUiam  Phipps  was  sent  to  England  to  so- 
licit aid  in  further  warfare  upon  the  French  and  Indians,  and  also  to  assist  in 
efforts  to  procure  a  restoration  of  the  charter  of  Massachusetts,  taken  away 
hj  King  James."  Assistance  was  refused ;  and  King  William,  instead  of 
restoring  the  old  charter,  granted  a  new  one,  and  united  under  it  the  colonies 
of  Plymouth,  Massachusetts,  Maine,  and  Nova  Scotia,^"  by  the  old  name  of 
Massachusetts  Bay  Colony^  and  made  it  a  royal  province.  Phipps  was  ap- 
pointed governor  by  the  king,  and  returned  to  Boston  with  the  charter,  in 
May,  1692. 

39.  The  new  constitution  was  offensive  to  the  people,  for  they  w^ere  al- 
lowed scarcely  any  other  political  privilege  except  the  right  to  choose  rep- 
resentatives. The  king  reserved  the  right  to  appoint  the  governor,  his 
deputy,  and  the  secretary  of  the  colony,  and  of  repeahng  the  law^s  within 
three  years  after  their  passage.  This  abridgment  of  their  liberties  produced 
general  dissatisfaction,  and  alienated  the  affections  of  the  people  from  the 
mother  country.  Yet  one  good  resulted  from  the  change.  The  theocratic  or 
religious  element  in  the  government,  which  fostered  bigotry  r.nd  intolerance, 

1.  Verse  47,  page  167-  ?.  Verse  8,  prg-o  ."7.  ?.  Vc  se  7,  pap-e  ^.  4.  Verse     page  6?>. 

5.  Milborne,  9on-in-law  of  Jacob  lieisler,  the  democratic  governor  of  New  York  [verse  17,  page  117], 
undertook  to  provide  subsistence  for  the  army,  which  marched  from  Albany  early  in  July. 

6.  Verse  2,  page  18. 

7.  Leislei-  was  so  much  ircensed  at  this  failure,  that  he  caused  1he  ?rrest  r  f  Wirthvcp,  at  Albany.  The^e 
had  ever  been  a  jealous  rivalry  between  ihe  people  of  New  York  pud  Cor.reciicrt  ,  rr.d  the  feud  which  p'.e- 
vailed  among  the  mixed  troops  was  Ihe  chief  cause  of  the  miscarriage  of  the  enle'piise. 

8.  Phipps,  having  no  chart  to  guide  him,  was  nine  weeks  cautiouslv  makine  his  wrv  around  Acadie  and 
up  the  St.  Law-enre.  In  Ihe  mean  while,  a  swift  Indian  mnner.  f  om  Pcmnquid,  spefl^  across  the  country, 
and  informed  the  French,  at  Quebec,  of  the  npnrofich  of  Phinps.  in  time  for  Ih^m  to  well  prepare  for  defense. 

9.  This  repulse  was  considered  so  important  bv  ihoFrei^rh.  ^hat  King  Louis  had  a  commemoiative  medal 
struck,  with  the  legend—"  France  rictoriova  in  fhe  Neir  TTo?-/^." 

10.  Note  1,  page  '^•7.    The  total  amount  of  the  issue  was  S  3.'^.3.'^8.  11.  Verse  3.^,  page  103. 
12.  New  Scotland,  the  name  given  to  the  country  which  the  French  called  Acadie.    Note  3,  page  64. 


QURSTirtvs.— 37.  What  eTovts  were  made  to  "onnuer  Car.ad-i?  What  were  the  rcsnHs?  "8.  For  whf^t  pur- 
V^^e  was  Phipps  sent  to  England  ?  What  did  the  king  do  ?  £9.  What  was  the  character  of  the  new  chartei  ? 
What  were  its  effects  upon  the  people? 

5* 


103 


COLONIES. 


Witchcraft  in  Massachusetts. 


lost  its  power,  for  toleration  was  guarantied  to  all  Christian  sects,  except  Roman 
Catholics ;  and  the  right  of  suffrage  was  extended  to  others  than  members  of 
congregational  churches/ 

40.  Now  occurred  a  strange  episode  in  the  history  of  Massachusetts.  A 
belief  in  witchcraft^  destroyed  the  peace  of  society  in  many  communities,  and 
shrouded  the  whole  colony  in  a  cloud  of  gloom.  This  belief  had  a  strong 
hold  upon  the  minds  of  the  people  of  old  England,  and  of  their  brethren  in 
America.  Excitement  upon  tlie  subject  suddenly  broke  out  at  Danvers  [March, 
1692]  (then  a  part  of  Salem),  and  spread  like  an  epidemic.  A  niece  and  daugh- 
ter of  the  parish  minister  exhibited  strange  conduct ;  and  under  the  influence 
of  their  own  superstitious  belief,  they  accused  an  old  Indian  servant-woman 
in  the  family  of  bewitching  them.  Fasting  and  prayer,  to  break  the  "  spell," 
were  of  no  avail,  for  their  malady  increased.  The  alarm  of  the  family  spread 
to  the  community ;  and  soon  a  belief  prevailed  throughout  the  colony,  that 
evil  spirits,  having  ministering  servants  among  men,  overshadowed  the  land. 
Old  and  ill-favored  women  were  first  accused  of  practicing  the  art  of  witch- 
craft ;  but  at  length  neither  age,  sex,  nor  condition  afforded  protection  from 
the  accuser's  tongue.  Even  the  lady  of  Grovernor  Phipps  did  not  escape  sus- 
picion. Magistrates  were  condemned,  many  pious  persons  were  imprisoned, 
and  Mr.  Burroughs,  a  worthy  minister,  was  executed.  For  more  than  six 
months  the  awful  delusion  prevailed ;  and  during  that  time  twenty  persons 
suffered  death,  fifty-five  were  tortured  or  frightened  into  a  confession  of  witch- 
craft, and  when  a  special  court,  or  legislature,  was  convened  in  October 
[1692],  one  hundred  and  fifty  accused  persons  were  in  prison.  A  reaction, 
almost  as  sudden  as  the  beginning  of  the  excitement,  now  took  place  in  the 
public  mind.  The  prison  doors  were  opened  to  the  accused,  and  soon  many 
of  the  accusers  shrunk  abashed  from  the  public  gaze.'** 

41.  King  William's  war""*  continued  until  1697,  when  a  treaty  of  peace, 
made  at  E-yswick  [Sept.  20]  in  the  west  of  Holland,  terminated  hostilities.^ 
Up  to  that  time,  and  later,  the  New  England  people  suffered  greatly  from 
their  mongrel  fo3.    Remote  settlements  in  the  direction  of  Canada  and  Nova 


1.  Note  6,  page  9'>. 

2.  A  bsliaf  in  witchcraft,  or  the  exercise  of  supernatural  power,  by  men  and  women,  has  been  prevalent 
for  ages.  Punishment  of  persons  accused  of  it,  was  first  sanctioned  by  the  Church  of  Rome  a  little  more 
than  three  hundred  years  ago.  Cei'tain  tests  were  instituted,  and  thousands  of  innocent  persons  were  burned 
alive,  drowned,  or  hanged,  1 1  Europe.  Within  three  months,  in  1515,  five  hundred  persons  were  burned  in 
Geneva,  in  Switzerland.  In  the  diocese  of  Como,  1,000  were  burned  in  one  year.  In  1520,  an  incredible 
number,  from  among  all  classes,  suffered  death  in  France.  And  within  fifty  or  sixty  years,  during  the  six- 
teenth century,  more  thin  10), 0)0  persons  perished  in  the  flames  in  Germany  alone.  Henry  the  Eighth  of 
England  made  the  practice  of  witchcraft  a  capital  offense;  and  a  hundred  years  later,  "  witch-detecters" 
traversed  the  country,  and  brought  many  to  the  stake.  Enlightened  men  embraced  the  belief ;  and  even 
Sir  Matthew  Hale,  th3  most  distinguished  of  England's  judges,  repeatedly  tried  and  condemned  persons  ac- 
V,^fo  K    witchcraft.    The  English  laws  against  witchcraft  were  adopted  in  New  England  ;  and  as  early  as 

^^1  'Th^'"v?i-'^?"i^  had  suffered  death  for  the  alleged  offense,  in  the  vicinity  of  Boston. 

6.  Ihe  behef  m  witchcraft  did  not  cease  with  the  strange  excitement  :  and  Cotton  Mather  andother  pop- 
f  ^'Vf ^''9^®  defense.    Calef,  a  citizen  of  Boston,  exposed  Mather's  credulity,  which  greatly  irri- 

f  1?  u-  1  "^"I'^'Qr.  He  first  called  his  opponent  "  a  weaver  turned  minister  ;"  bnl  ns  his  tormentor's  blows 
fall  thick  and  fast,  in  a  series  of  letters,  MaOier  called  him  a  "coal  from  hell,"  and  prosecuted  him  for 
slander.^   The  credulous  clergyman  was  glad  to  withdraw  the  suit.  4.  Page  104. 

5.  This  war  cost  England  one  hundred  and  fifty  millions  of  dollars,  in  cash,  beside  a  loan  of  one  hun 
r,o®  i  more.    This  loan  was  the  commencement  of  the  enormous  national  debt  of  England,  now 

[1857]  amounting  to  about  four  thousand  millions  of  dollars. 


Questions.— 40.  What  delusion  prevailed  in  Massachusetts?  How  did  it  commence?  What  were  its 
effects  ? 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


107 


India. 1  depredations.  Treaty  of  Ryswick.  Queen  Anne's  war. 

Scotia  continued  to  be  harassed.  Almost  a  hundred  persons  were  killed  or 
made  captive  [July  28,  1694]  at  Oyster  river  (now  Durham),  ten  miles  from 
Portsmouth,  in  New  Hampshire.  Two  years  later,  Baron  St.  Castine,  and  a 
large  force  of  French  and  Indians,  captured  [July  25,  1096]  the  garrison  at 
Pemaquid,  and  exchanged  the  prisoners  for  French  soldiers  in  the  hands  of 
the  English.^  In  March,  1697,  Haverhill,  thirty  miles  from  Boston,  was  at- 
tacked, and  forty  persons  were  killed  or  carried  into  captivity;*^  and  during 
the  following  summer,  more  remote  settlers  were  great  sufferers. 

42.  The  treaty  at  Ryswick  produced  a  lull  in  the  storm  of  cruel  warfare 
which  had  so  long  hung  upon  the  English  frontiers,  continually  menacing  the 
colonists  with  wide-spread  destruction.^  It  was  very  brief,  for  pretexts  for 
another  war  were  not  long  wanting-  James  the  Second  died  in  September, 
1701,  and  Louis  the  Fourteenth,  who  had  sheltered  the  exile,'*  acknowledged 
his  son,  James  Francis  (commonly  known  as  the  Pretender),  to  be  the  law- 
ful heir  to  the  English  throne.  This  offended  the  English,  because  the  crown 
had  been  settled  upon  Anne,  second  daughter  of  James,  who  was  a  Protest- 
ant. These,  and  some  minor  causes,  impelled  England  to  declare  war  against 
France.^  Hostilities  commenced  in  1702,  and  continued  until  a  treaty  of 
peace  was  concluded  at  Utrecht  [April  11,  1713],  in  Holland.  The  French 
and  English  in  America  were  involved  in  this  war ;  and  the  latter  suffered 
much  from  the  cruelties  of  the  Indians  who  were  under  the  influence  of  the 
former.    This  is  known  in  America  as 

QUEEN     ANNE's  WAR. 

43.  Fortunately  for  the  people  of  New  York,  the  Five  Nations  had  made 
a  treaty  of  neutrality  with  the  French  in  Canada  [Aug.  4,  1701],  and  became 
an  impassable  barrier  against  the  savage  hordes  from 
the  St.  Lawrence.  The  tribes  from  the  Merrimac  to 
the  Penobscot,  had  made  a  treaty  of  peace  with  New 
England  [July,  1703],  but  the  French  induced  them  to 
violate  it ;  and  before  the  close  of  summer,  the  hatchet 
fell  upon  the  people  of  the  whole  frontier,  from  Casco 
to  Wells.  Blood  flowed  in  almost  every  valley ;  and 
early  the  next  spring  [March,  1704],  a  large  party  of 


1.  They  also  took  the  English  fort  of  St.  John's,  Newfoundland,  and  olher  posts  on  (hat  i^lard. 

2.  Among  their  captives  was  a  Mis.  Dustan,  her  child  and  nurse.  Her  infant  was  soon  killed,  and  ^h? 
and  her  nurse  were  taken  to  Canada.  A  little  more  than  a  month  afterward,  Mrs.  D.,  her  companion,  and 
another  prisoner,  killed  ten  of  twelve  sleeping  Indians,  who  had  them  in  custody,  and  made  iheir  way  back 
to  Haverhill. 

?'.  Just  before  the  conclusion  of  this  treaty,  a  Board  of  Trade  and  Planfationf:  was  established  by  the  En- 
glish government,  whose  duty  it  was  to  have  a  general  oversight  of  the  Amen'can  colo'^ies.  Tb^s  was  r. 
permanent  commission,  consisting  of  a  president  and  seven  members,  called  Z-^rr?.*  o/^  Trade.  Thiscor^T- 
mission  was  always  an  instrument  of  oppression  in  the  hands  of  royalty,  and,  as  will  be  seen,  wasa  powe-'-fnl 
promoter  of  that  discontent  which  led  to  the  rebellion  of  the  colonies  in  1775.  '.  Verse  34,  page  lO.?-. 

5.  It  is  known  in  European  history  as  ihe  War  of  the  SpamyJi  Sncre'^sion. 

QrrFSTTOXS. — 41.  What  trentv  closed  the  war  ?  Relate  some  of  the  sufferings  of  the  New  England  peonTe. 
42.  What  caused  another  war?  and  what  wn^^  it  called  ?  Wlien  did  it  commence?  4.^^.  What  secured  New 
York  Rsrninst  the  French  and  Indians?  Wliat  occurred  upon  tlie  Xew  Enjrland  frontiers?  What  caa 
yon  tell  of  (ho  Williaiu?  fnmilv? 


108 


COLONIES. 


Destruction  of  Deerfield.  Expedition  against  Acadio.  Expedition  against  Quebec. 

French  and  Indians  destroyed  Deerfield,  on  the  Connecticut  river, ^  killed  forty 
of  the  inhabitants,  and  carried  one  hundred  and  twelve  away  to  the  wilderness. 
Among  these  Avas  Rev.  John  Williams,  the  minister.^  Similar  scenes  occurred 
at  intervals  during  the  whole  progress  of  the  war.  Remote  settlements  were 
abandoned,  and  the  people  on  tlie  frontier  collected  in  fortified  houses,^  and 
cultivated  their  fields  in  armed  parties  of  half  a  dozen  or  more. 

44.  In  the  spring  of  1707,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  and  New  Hamp- 
shire, determined  to  chastise  the  French  on  their  eastern  borders.  Connecti- 
cut refused  to  join  in  the  enterprise,  and  the  three  colonies  alone  prepared  an 
armament.  Early  in  June,  a  thousand  men  under  Colonel  Marsh,  sailed 
from  Nantucket  for  Port  Royal,*  in  Acadie,  convoyed  by  an  English  man-of- 
war,^  but  nothing  was  elFected  except  the  destruction  of  considerable  prop- 
erty outside  the  fort.  Three  years  later,  an  armament  left  Boston  [Sept., 
1710],  and,  in  connection  with  a  fleet  from  England  under  Colonel  Nicholson, 
demanded  and  obtained  a  surrender  of  the  fort  and  garrison  [Oct.  13],  at 
Port  Royal.  The  name  of  the  place  was  changed  to  Annapolis,  in  honor  of 
the  Queen,*'  and  Acadie  was  annexed  to  the  English  realm  under  the  title  of 
Nova  Scotia,  or  New  Scotland. 

45.  War  still  continued,  and  the  following  summer.  Sir  Hovenden  Walker 
arrived  at  Boston  [July,  1711],  with  an  English  fleet  and  army,  designed  for 
the  conquest  of  Canada.  New  England  promptly  raised  additional  forces,  and 
on  the  10th  of  August,  fifteen  men-of-war  and  forty  transports,  bearing  al- 
most seven  thousand  troops,  departed  for  the  St.  Lawrence  to  attack  Quebec. 
Walker,  like  Brad  dock,'  haughtily  refused  to  listen  to  experienced  subordi- 
nates, and  lost  eight  of  his  ships,  and  almost  a  thousand  men,  on  the  rocks  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river,  on  the  night  of  the  2d  of  September.  Disheartened 
by  this  calamity,  Walker  returned  to  England  with  the  remainder  of  his  fleet, 
and  the  colonial  troops  went  back  to  Boston.  On  hearing  of  this  failure  of 
the  naval  expedition,  a  body  of  troops  marching  from  Albany  to  attack  Mon- 
treal, retraced  their  steps.^  Hostilities  were  now  suspended,  and  in  the 
spring  of  1713,  a  treaty  of  peace  w^as  concluded  [April  11],  at  Utretcht.  The 
Eastern  Indians  sued  for  peace;  and  at  Portsmouth  the  Governor  of  Massa- 

\  1.  The  only  house  that  escaped  the  flames  was  that  of  the  Rev.  John  Williams,  represented  in  the  en- 
\   graving  on  pa^e  107.    It  stood  near  the  center  of  the  village  nntil  within  a  few  years. 

1  1'.  Mrs.  Williams,  and  other  canlives  who  were  unable  to  travel  as  rapidly  as  the  Indians, were  murdered. 
\  On  his  arrival  in  Canada,  Mr.  Williams  was  treated  with  respect  by  the  French,  and  after  two  years  of 
\  captivity  was  ransomed,  and  returned  to  Massachusetts.  The  cliief  object  of  ihe  expedition  to  Deerfield, 
j  appears  to  have  been  to  carry  otf  the  bell  that  hung  in  Williams's  church.  Tbnt  bell  was  purchased  the 
I  year  previous  for  the  church  of  Saut  St.  Louis,  at  Caughnawaga,  near  Montrenl.  The  vessel  in  which  it  was 
I  brought  from  Havre  was  captured  by  a  New  England  privateer,  and  the  bell  wns  purchased  for  the  Decr- 
Ifield  meeting-house.  Father  Nicolas,  of  the  church  at  Caughnawaga,  accompanied  the  expedition,  and  the 
Ibell  was  carried  in  triumph  to  its  original  destination,  where  it  still  remains. 

3.  Note  2,  page  101.  ^.  Ver?e  29,  page 

*  5.  The  common  term  for  a  war  fMp,  as  distinguished  f-om  an  armed  hHg,  schooner,  or  floop.  , 

fi.  King  William  had  no  children  ;  and  Anne,  the  daughter  of  James  (who  was  married  to  Prince  George 
of  Denmark),  succeeded  him  as  sovereign  of  England  in  1702.  7.  Verse  14,  P<Jge  lo^. 

8.  These  were  four  thousand  in  number,  under  the  command  of  General  Nicholson.  They  wereturnsned 
by  New  York  and  Conrecticut. 


QuFSTiONS. — 44.  What  did  eastern  colonies  do?  What  armaments  were  fitted  out,  ard  what  did  they 
pfFect?  4^  What  was  done  toward  the  conquest  of  Canada?  What  of  the  expedition?  What  did  ihe 
Eastern  Indians  do? 


MASSACHUSETTS.  109 


Colonies  in  repose.  Expedition  against  Louisburg. 


cliusetts  and  New  Hampshire  entered  into  a  pacific  compact  [July,  24]  with 
the  chiefs  of  the  tribes. 

46.  For  thirty  years  succeeding  the  close  of  Queen  Anne\s  War^  the  colo- 
nies enjoyed  comparative  repose.  Then,  again,  the  selfish  strifes  of  European 
monarchs  awakened  the  demon  of  discord,  and  its  bloody  footsteps  were  soon 
apparent  along  the  northern  frontiers  of  the  English  colonies  in  America. 
The  interim  had  been  a  period  of  much  political  agitation  in  Massachusetts, 
during  which  a  great  stimulus  had  been  given  to  the  growth  of  republican 
principles.  Disputes,  sometimes  violent,  and  sometimes  in  a  conciliatory 
spirit,  had  been  carried  on  between  the  royal  governors  and  the  representa- 
tives of  the  people  ;  the  former  contending  for  prerogatives  and  salaries  which 
the  people  deemed  inadmissible.^  These  internal  disputes  were  arrested  when 
they  heard  that  France  had  declared  hostility  to  England  [March  15,  1774]  and 
the  colonists  cheerfully  prepared  to  commence  the  contest  known  in  America  as 


KING     GEORGE 'S  WAR. 

47.  The  principal  event  of  this  war"  in  America,  was  the  capture  of  the 
fortress  of  Louisburg,  on  the  island  of  Cape  Breton.  It  had  been  constructed 
by  the  French  after  the  treaty  at  Utrecht,  at  an  expense  of  five  and  a  half 
millions  of  dollars,  and  because  of  its  great  strength  was  called  Tlie  Gibraltar 
cf  America.  William  Shirley,^  a  soldier  and  energetic  statesman,  Avas  gov- 
ernor of  Massachusetts  when  hostilities  were  proclaimed.  He  immediately 
perceived  the  importance  of  Louisburg  in  the  coming  contest,  and  plans  for 
its  capture  were  speedily  perfected  by  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts.* 
Rhode  Island,  ISTew  Hampshire,  and  Connecticut  furnished  their  proper  quota 
of  troops.  New  York  sent  artillery,  and  Pennsylvania  provisions.  Thus 
common  danger  was  extending  the  idea  of  a  necessity  for  a  union  of  the 
Anglo-American  colonies,  long  before  it  assumed  a  practical  form  in  1754.^ 

48.  Disappointed  in  their  expectation  of  aid  from  Commodore  Warren  (then  in 
the  West  Indies)  the  colonial  forces  thirty-two  hundred  strong,  under  the  gen- 
eral command  of  Wilham  Pepperell,^'  sailed  [April  4,  1745]  for  Louisburg.'  At 


1.  The  chief  topic  of  controversy  was  the  payment  of  salaries.  Governors  Shnte,  Burnet,  and  Belcher, 
all  contended  for  a  permanent  salary,  hnt  Ihe  people  claimed  the  right  to  vote  such  salary,  each  year,  as 
the  services  of  the  governor  appeare  1  justly  to  demand,  A  compromise  was  finally  el!ected  by  an  agree- 
ment to  vote  a  certain  sum  each  year.  The  subject  of  salaries  was  a  cause  of  contention  with  the  royal 
governors,  until  the  Revolution. 

2.  The  h'lsband  of  Queen  Anne  died  several  years  previous  to  he- death,  which  occurred  in  August,  170'. 
George,  Elector  of  Hanover,  in  Germanv,  was  immediately  proclaimed  Kii.g  of  England,  by  the  title  of 
(xeorge  the  First.  His  so:i  Georgo  sncceeded  him  in  1T27,  and  also  retained  the  tide  and  privileges  of 
Elcptor  of  Hanover.  A  contest  aro«e  between  Maria  Theresa,  Empress  of  Hungary,  and  the  Elector  of  Ba- 
varia, for  the  throne  of  Austria  The  King  of  Rrgland  espoused  the  cause  of  the  empress  in  174?,  and  the 
King  of  France  took  part  with  her  opnonent.  This  led  F:ance  to  declare  war  against  Eneland,  a  contest 
known  in  America  as  King  George' f;  War.  bnt  in  Europe,  the  War  of  the  Aiiftnan  S-'cre-Hon. 

.-I.  Born  in  England;  ma^le  crovernor  of  Missachu^ett'!  in  1741;  was  afterward  governor  of  one  of  the 
Bahama  Islands,  and  die!  at  Roxbnrv,  near  Boston,  in  1771. 

4.  Shirley  p -onosed  an  expedition,  but  the  Legislature  hesitated.  The  measure  was  f^nallv  asreed  i^r.on 
by  a  majority  of  only  one  vote.  Ve'  se  10.  pag.-  151. 

G.  Penperell  was  a  native  of  Maine,  and  a  wealthy  merchant.  He  was  afte  'ward  made  a  baronet.  He 
die!  in  17"9. 

7.  Louisburg  is  on  the  east  side  of  the  island  of  Cape  Breton,  with  a  fine,  deep  harb^^.  The  landi'^"- 
place  of  the  British,  position  of  the  camp,  etc.,  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  map.    The  Eoyal  lattery 

QuxsTTOXS. — 4'^.  How  long  did  the  colonies  enjov  repos-e?  What  caused  another  war?  What  can^ol  di"- 
P  '*e-<  with  royal  gove-nors?  What  enrlcl  these  disputes?  47.  What  kind  of  fortress  was  at  Louisburg? 
Whit  preparalious  were  made  to  capture  it? 


110 


COLONIES. 


Siege  and  capture  of  Louisburg 


D'Anville's  expedition. 


Canseau  they  were  unexpectedly  joined  by  the  fleet  of 
Warren  [May  9],  and  on  the  11th  of  May  the  combined 
forces,  four  thousand  strong,  landed  at  Gabarus  Bay, 
a  short  distance  from  their  destination.    The  sudden 
appearance  of  this  formidable  arma- 
ment was  the  first  intimation  to 
the  French,  that  an  attack  was 
meditated,  and  great  consternation 
prevailed  in  the  fortress  and  town. 

49.  A  direct  approach  to  the 
town  was  difficult  on 
account  of  a  morass,  and 
a  combined  attack  by 
sea  and  land  was  care- 
fully arranged.  The  land 
forces  encamped  in  a 
curve  in   rear  of  the  <;aptuee  of  louishurq  in  1745. 

town,  and  detachments  secured  the  French  outposts,  one  after  another. 
Cannons  were  dragged  on  sledges  over  the  morass,*  trenches  were  dug, 
batteries^  were  erected,  and  a  regular  siege  was  commenced  [May  31].  While 
the  siege  was  in  progress,  other  Enghsh  vessels  of  war  arrived,  and  the  fleet 
and  army  agreed  to  make  a  combined  attack  on  the  29th  of  June.  Despairing 
of  successful  resistance,  the  French  surrendered  the  fortress,  the  city  of  Louis- 
burg,  and  the  island  of  Cape  Breton,  on  the  28th  of  June  1745.^ 

50.  This  daring  and  successful  expedition  greatly  mortified  the  pride  of 
France ;  and  the  following  year  [1746]  the  Duke  D'Anville  was  sent  with  n 
powerful  naval  armament*  to  recover  the  lost  fortress,  and  to  desolate  the 
English  settlements  along  the  seaboard.  Storms  wrecked  many  of  his  ves- 
sels, and  disease  swept  away  hundreds  of  his  men ;  and  D'Anville,  thoroughly 
dispirited,  abandoned  the  enterprise  without  striking  a  blow.^    Two  years 

was  taken  by  400  men.  When  they  approached,  the  French  thought  the  whole  English  army  was  upon 
tliem.  They  immediately  spiked  their  guns  (that  is,  drove  iron  spikes  into  the  touch-holes  of  the  cannons, 
so  as  to  make  them  useless),  and  fled.  In  the  upper  part  of  the  ma.n  is  a  proQle  of  the  fortifications  at  Louis- 
burg.  It  is  given  here  in  order  to  illustrate  certain  terms  which  may  be  used  hereafter  ;  a,  the  glacis,  is 
the  extreme  outside  slope  of  the  works ;  fe,  the  banquet,  or  step  iipon  which  the  soldiers  stand  to  fire  over 
the  parapet ;  c,  a  covered  way  into  the  fort,  under  the  hanqnet ;  d,  counterscarp,  a  bank  or  wall,  outside  the 
ditch,  e  ;/,  the  parapet,  a  protection  for  the  men  and  guns  from  balls  from  without ;  g,  the  inner  banquet  ; 
h,  ramparts, — the  most  solid  embankment  of  the  fortress  ;  i,  the  last  slope  in  the  interior  of  the  fort  called 
taluft. 

1.  The  artillery  was  commanded  by  Richard  Gridley,  who  was  the  engineer  of  the  continental  army  at 
Boston  in  177 1  and  17,  r>.    Verse  8,  page  190. 

2.  A  battery  is  a  place  raised  to  the  height  of  an  object  to  be  attacked,  upon  which  heavy  cannons  arc 
placed.  ,  , 

3.  The  property  obtained  by  the  English  amounted,  in  value,  to  little  less  than  five  millions  ot  dollars. 

4.  It  consisted  of  forty  sh'ips  of  war,  fifiy-six  transports,  thirly-five  hundred  men,  and  forty  thousand 
muskets  for  the  use  of  the  French  and  Indians  in  Canada.  .  v     i      i    a-  a 

5.  D'  \nville,  with  two  or  three  vessels,  anchored  at  Chebucto  (now  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia)  where  he  (tied, 
it  is  believed,  by  poison.  His  lieutenant  also  committed  suicide,  in  consequence  of  mortified  P"«e.  1  liese 
disasters  to  the  French  fleet  were  regarded  by  the  people  of  New  England  as  special  maniifestations  ot 
Providence  in  their  favor.  Public  thanksgivings  were  offered  ;  and  no  one  doubted  the  right  ot  the  l<;n- 
glish  to  the  whole  of  Acadie. 

QuFSTTONS.— ''8.  Describe  the  expedition  against  T.onisburg,  and  the  effect  of  its  appearance.  49.  Wliat 
was  the  disposition  of  the  forces  before  Louisburg  ?  What  did  the  fleet  do?  What  was  the  resiilt "  .U. 
What  preparations  were  made  by  the  French  to  retrieve  their  los.ses ?  What  was  the  result  f  What  were 
the  terms  of  the  treaty  that  was  made  ? 


NEW  YORK. 


Ill 


Treaty  of  peace.  Settlements  in  New  Netherland. 

afterward  a  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded  at  Aix-la-Cbapelle,  in  western 
Germany,  when  it  was  agreed  that  all  prisoners  should  be  released,  and  all 
acquisitions  of  property  or  territory,  made  by  either  party,  were  to  be  restored. 
Both  of  the  principal  parties  were  heavy  losers  by  the  contest;*  while  the 
strength  of  the  colonists,  yet  to  be  called  forth  in  a  more  important  struggle, 
was  revealed  and  noted. 

51,  Ancient  national  animosities,  religious  differences,  and  recent  causes  for 
irritation,  had  inspired  the  English  and  French  with  intense  mutual  hatred, 
when  the  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  was  signed  on  the  18th  of  October,  1748. 
The  allegiance  of  Massachusetts  and  its  sister  colonies  to  the  British  crown, 
restrained  the  resentment  of  the  people  while  England  and  France  were  at 
peace.  Soon,  disputes  about  local  boundaries  began,^  and  it  was  not  long 
before  preparations  for  war  were  seen  in  America.  Then  came  that  final 
bloody  struggle  between  the  English  and  French,  for  dominion  in  the  New 
World,  known  as  the  French  and  Indian  War,"^ 


SECTION  III. 

NEW    YORK.  [1623.] 

1.  Peter  Minuit,^  recently  appointed  governor  of  New  Netherland,^  arrived 
at  New  Amsterdam  in  May,  1626.  He  immediately  purchased  of  the  In- 
dians, for  about  twenty-four  dollars,  the  whole  of  the  island  of  Manhattan, 
on  Avhich  the  city  of  New  York  now  stands,  and  began  vigorously  to  perfect 
the  founding  of  a  state  similar  to  those  of  Holland.  He  erected  a  strong 
fortification  near  the  site  of  the  present  Battery ^  and  called  it  Fort  Amster- 
dam.^ By  conciliatory  measures  he  gained  the  confidence  of  the  Indians ; 
and  he  also  opened  a  friendly  correspondence  with  the  Puritans  at  Plymouth."^ 
The  Enghsh  reciprocated  the  friendly  expressions  of  the  Dutch ;  at  the  same 
time  they  requested  the  latter  not  to  send  their  trappers  quite  so  far  eastward 
as  Narraganset  Bay,  to  catch  otters  and  beavers.® 

2.  To  encourage  emigration  to  New  Netherland,  the  Dutch  West  India  Com- 
pany^ offered  [1629]  large  tracts  of  land  and  certain  privileges  to  those  per- 
sons who  should  lead  or  send  a  given  number  of  emigrants  to  occupy  and  till 


1.  Parliament  afterward  reimbursed  to  the  colories  the  cost  of  their  preparations  against  Canada,  amount- 
inp:  to  more  than  a  million  of  dollars.    See  verse  30,  page  160. 

2.  Verse  4,  page  148.  3.  Page  147.  4.  Verse  4,  page  73.  5.  Verse  4,  page  f  ". 
6.  See  picture  on  page  116.  7-  Verse  12,  page  62. 

8.  Trade  in  furs  was  the  chief  occupation  of  the  Dutch  of  New  Netherland  at  this  time.  They  became 
expert  trappers,  and  were  seen  as  far  east  as  Nantucket,  and  even  Cape  Cod.  The  trade  soon  became 
profitable  to  the  Company.  The  first  year's  remittance  of  furs  to  Amsterdam  was  valued  at  $11,000.  This 
trade  greatly  increased  ;  and  before  the  troubles  with  the  Indians  in  1640,  the  value  of  furs  sent  to  Holland 
annually,  was  more  than  $60,0C0.  9.  Verse  5,  page  57. 


Questions.— 51.  What  can«'ed  the  English  and  French  to  hale  each  other?  What  restrained  the  colonists 
from  continuing  the  war  ?  What  was  the  last  great  struggle  of  the  two  nations  in  America?  1.  What 
measures  were  taken  by  the  first  Dutch  governor  for  founding  a  state?  What  relations  subsisted  between 
the  Dutch  and  the  English  and  Indians? 


112 


COLONIES. 


Patroons.  Governor  Van  Twiller.  Troubles  with  the  Indians. 

the  soil.^  Directors  of  the  company"  availed  themselves  of  the  privilege,  and 
sent  Wouter  Yan  Twiller  to  examine  the  country  and  select  the  lands.  Im- 
mio^rants  came';  and  then  were  laid  the  foundations  of  the  most  noted  of  the 
manorial  estates  of  New  York.^  The  proprietors  were  called  patroons^  or 
patrons. 

3.  Van  Twiller  was  appointed  governor  in  1G33,  and  in  the  beginning  he 
had  difficulties  with  the  English  on  the  Connecticut  river.*  He  was  more 
distinguished  for  his  marriage  connection  with  Yan  Rensselaer,  one  of  the 
patroons^  than  for  any  administrative  qualities.  Yet  circumstances  favored 
the  advancement  of  the  colony,  and  he  ruled  quite  satisfactorily,  especially  to 
the  Company,  whose  interests  he  faithfully  served.  He  was  succeeded  in 
office,  in  May,  1638,  by  Sir  William  Kieft,  at  the  moment  when  the  Swedish 
colonists^  were  seating  themselves  upon  the  banks  of  the  Delaware. 

4.  Kieft,  the  fifth  governor  or  director-general,  was  a  bold,  rapacious,  and 
unscrupulous  man,  and  soon  brought  serious  trouble  upon  the  colony.  He 
began  a  tyrannous  rule  by  concentrating  executive  power  in  his  own  hands ; 
and  his  administration  was  a  stormy  and  unfortunate  one.  The  sum  of  its 
record  is  a  tale  of  continual  strife  with  the  Swedes  on  the  Delaware,*'  the 
English  on  the  Connecticut,"^  the  Indians  all  around  him,  and  the  colonists  at 
his  door.  His  difficulties  with  the  Indians  proved  the  most  disastrous  of  all, 
and  finally  wrought  his  own  downfall.  Previous  to  his  arrival,  the  inter- 
course of  the  Dutch -with  tho  Indians  had  been  quite  friendly.^  The  fur 
trade  was  extending,  and  trappers  and  traders  were  all  abroad  among  the 
native  tribes.  These  carried  a  demon  of  discord  with  them.  They  furnished 
the  Indians  with  rum^  and  quarrels  and  murders  ensued.  The  avaricious 
Kieft  also  demanded  tribute  of  w^ampum^  and  beaver-skins  from  the  Eiver 
tribes ;  and  in  a  short  time  their  friendship  for  the  Dutch  became  weakened. 

5.  Some  Raritan^^  Indians  in  New  Jersey  were  accused  of  robbery.  Kieft 
sent  an  armed  force  to  punish  them  [July,  1640],  and  blood  flowed.  Several 
Indians  were  killed,  and  their  crops  were  destroyed.  Savage  vengeance  did 
not  slumber  long.  The  Raritans  murdered  four  planters  on  Staten  Island 
[June,  1641],  and  destroyed  considerable  property.^ ^    An  expedition  sent  to 

1.  The  land  was  to  be  fairly  purchased  of  the  Indians,  and  then  the  title  was  to  be  confirmGd  by  the  Dn'ch 
government.  The  privileges  granted  to  the  purchasers  made  them,  in  a  degree,  feudal  lords  [note  15,  page 
48],  yet  they  were  exempted  from  paying  tribute  to  supreme  authority. 

2.  Killian  Van  Rensselaer,  who  purchased  a  trnct  at  Fort  Orange  (Albany)  ;  Samuel  Godyn  and  Samuel 
Bloemart,  who  selected  land  in  West  Jersey,  on  the  Delaware  ;  and  Michael  Pauw,  whose  domain  included 
Jersey  City  and  vicinity.    See  Verse  7,  page  74. 

3.  Van  Rensselaer.  Very  larere  tracts  of  land  in  Albany  and  Rensselaer  counties.  porfion.<5  of  the  first 
Patroons'  estates,  are  yet  (186-5)  in  possession  of  the  family.  After  1340,  many  scenes  of  violence  and 
bloodshed  were  witnessed  on  those  lands,  irrovving  out  of  disputfs  with  tenants,  when  they  were  called 
UF)on  to  pay  even  the  most  nominal  rent  which  was  demanded.  Social  and  political  questions  aro«jo,  and 
produced  two  strong  parties.    The  defense  of  the  tenantry  was  termed  Aiifi  Rentism, 

4.  Verse  4,  page  (\1 .  5.  Verse  4,  page  73.  6.  Verse  5,  page  73.  7,  Verse  4,  page  G7. 
8.  The  Dutch  had  made  a  settlement,  and  built  a  fort  at  Albany  [verse     page  .571,  and  made  a  treatv  of 

friendship  with  the  31nhaic7cs  [verse  2,  page  18].  This  the  River  Indians,  in  the  vicinity  of  New  Amsterdam, 
di  1  not  like,  f  >r  the  Mohawl-fi  were  their  oppressors.  9.  Note  3,  page  10, 

10.  A  tribe  of  the  Lenni-Lenape".    Verse  13,  page  15. 

11.  This  plantation  belonged  to  DeVries  [note  1,  page  73],  who  was  a  friend  of  the  Indians. 


Questions. — 2.  What  did  the  Dutch  West  India  Company  do  to  encourage  emigration?  Wlio  wc-e 
Patroons?  3.  What  marked  the  beginning  of  Van  Twller's  administration?  What  was  its  character? 
Who  succeeded  him?  4.  What  was  the  character  of  Kieft?  What  marked  his  administration?  What 
caused  trouble  with  the  Indians?   5.  What  causes  led  to  hostilities  with  the  Indians? 


NEW  YORK. 


113 


Kieft's  unpopularity.  First  popular  Assembly.  Cruel  massacre  of  Indians. 

punish  the  offenders  was  unsuccessfd.  Soon  afterward,  a  young  Westchester 
Indian,  whose  uncle  had  been  murdered  by  a  Hollander,  near  where  the 
Halls  of  Justice  now  stand,^  revenged  the  murder,  according  to' the  custom  of 
his  people,^  by  killing  an  inoffensive  Dutchman  living  at  Turtle  Bay.^  His 
tribe  refused  to  surrender  him  on  the  demand  of  Kiefb,  and  the  governor  de- 
termined to  make  war  upon  all  the  offending  savages. 

G.  Already  the  people  had  begun  to  murmur  at  Kieft's  course,  and  charged 
the  troubles  with  the  Indians  directly  upon  him.  Unwilling  to  assume  the 
entire  responsibihty  of  a  war  himself,  the  governor  called  a  meeting  [August 
23,  1641]  of  the  heads  of  famihes  in  New  Amsterdam,  for  consultation/-  These 
promptly  chose  twelve  select  men"  [August  29],  with  De  Yries*  at  their 
head,  to  act  for  them;  and  tbis  was  the  first  representative  assembly  ever 
formed  among  Europeans  on  Manhattan  Island.  They  did  not  agree  with  the 
governor's  hostile  views ;  and  Kieft  finding  them  not  only  opposed  to  his  war 
designs,  but  that  they  were  also  takmg  cognizance  of  alleged  grievances  of  the 
people,  dissolved  them  [February,  1642].  Finally,  the  commission  of  other 
murders  by  Indians,  and  the  presence  of  a  body  of  Moliawhs^  who  had  come 
down  to  exact  tribute  from  the  River  tribes,  concurred  with  the  changed 
opinions  of  some  leading  citizens  of  JSTew  Amsterdam,  to  make  Kieft  resolved 
to  embrace  this  opportunity  to  chastise  the  savages.  A  large  number  of  them 
had  fled  before  the  MohawkSj  and  sought  shelter  with  the  Ilackensacks,  near 
Iloboken,  and  there  craved  the  protection  of  the  Dutch.  JSTow  was  offered 
an  opportunity  for  a  wise  nnd  humane  governor  to  make  a  covenant  of  peace 
and  friendship ;  but  Kieft  could  not  be  satisfied  without  a  flow  of  blood.  At 
midnight,  in  February,  1643,  a  body  of  Hollanders  and  Mohawks  crossed  the 
Hudson,  fell  upon  the  unsuspecting  fugitives,  and  before  the  dawn,  massacred 
almost  a  hundred  men,  Avomen,  and  children. 

7.  This  massacre  aroused  the  fiery  hatred  and  vengeance  of  all  the  sur- 
rounding tribes,  and  a  fierce  war  was  soon  kindled.  Villages  and  farms  were 
desolated,  and  white  people  were  butchered  wherever  found  by  the  incensed 
Indians.^  The  Long  Island  tribes,''  hitherto  friendly,  joined  their  kindred,  and 
the  very  existence  of  the  Dutch  colony  was  menaced.  Fortunately  for  the 
settlers,  that  eminent  peace-maker,  Roger  Williams,"^  arrived,  to  embark  for 
England,®  and  he  pacified  the  savages  [1643],  and  secured  a  brief  repose  for 
the  colony.  But  the  war  was  soon  renewed,  and  for  two  years  the  colony 
suffered  dreadfully.  Having  no  competent  leader,  they  employed  Captain 
John  Underbill,^  v/ho  successfully  beat  back  and  defeated  the  Indians,  and 

1.  On  Center-street,  New  York  city.    There  was  once  a  fresh-water  pond  there,  snrroimderl  by  the  forest. 

2.  The  Indians  had  a  custom  concerning  an  avenger  of  blood,  similar  to  that  of  tha  Jews.  It  was  the  dnty 
nnd  the  privilege  for  the  next  of  kin  to  the  murdered  man,  to  avenge  his  blood  by  killing  the  murderer.  The 
Indians  took  the  life  of  anv  one  of  the  tribe  of  the  ofTender. 

3.  At  the  foot  of  Fortv-fifth-street,  on  the  East  river.  4.  Note  1,  page  73. 

5.  It  was  during  this  frenzy  of  revenge  that  M'  s.  Ilufchinson,  who  had  been  banished  from  ivrassachuf^crts, 
nnd  had  taken  up  her  residence  in  the  present  Westchester  county,  New  York,  was  murdered,  with  all  her 
family.    The  stream  upon  which  she  lived  is  yet  known  as  Hutchinson's  river. 

6.  Verse  14,  page  16.  7.  Verse  9,  page  68.  S.  Verse  7,  page  7\  0.  Verse  10,  page  C9. 


QUKSTIONS. — ''\  What  made  the  peonle  murmur?  What  did  the  governor  do?  Wliat  outrage  was  com- 
mitted?  7.  What  were  the  effects  of  this  massacre?    Can  you  relate  the  circumstances  of  an  Indian  wur? 


114 


COLONIES. 


Peter  Stuyvesant  His  character  and  government.  Swedes  on  the  Delaware. 

hostilities  ceased.  The  Mohawks  came  and  claimed  sovereignty  over  the 
Eiver  Indians,  and  made  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the  Dutch. 

8.  Kieft's  conduct  was  so  offensive  to  the  colonists  and  the  company,  that 
he  was  recalled,  and  he  sailed  for  Europe  in  1647,  in  a  richly-laden  vessel. 
It  was  wrecked  on  the  coast  of  Wales,  and  there  the  governor  perished.  He 

had  already  been  succeeded  in  office  [May  27, 
1G47]  by  Peter  Stuyvesant,  lately  governor  of 
Curagoa,  a  soldier  of  eminence,  and  possessed  of 
every  requisite  for  an  efficient  administration  of 
government.  His  treatment  of  the  Indians  was 
very  kind  and  just,  and  they  soon  exhibited  such 
friendship  for  the  Dutch,  that  Stuyvesant  w^as 
falsely  charged  with  a  design  to  employ  them  in 
murdering  the  English  in  New  England.^  Long 
accustomed,  as  a  military  leader,  to  arbitrary 
rule,  he  was  stern  and  inflexible,  but  he  had 
the  reputation  of  an  honest  man-    He  immedi- 

PETES  STUYVESANT.  ^   ,  J  1  j    j  n  i 

ately  commenced  much-needed  reforms ;  and 
during  his  whole  administration,  which  was  ended  by  the  subjugation  of  the 
Dutch  by  the  English,2  in  16G4,  he  was  the  faithful  and  energetic  defender 
of  the  integrity  of  the  province  against  its  foes.  By  prudent  management  he 
avoided  collisions  with  the  EngUsh,  and  peaceably  ended  boundary  disputes^ 
w^ith  them  in  the  autumn  of  1650.  He  then  turned  his  attention  to  the  grow- 
ing power  of  the  Swedes,  on  the  Delaware. 

9.  In  1651,  Stuyvesant  built  Fort  Casimer,  on  the  site  of  the  present  New 
Castle,  in  Delaware.  This  was  soon  seized  by  the  Swedes,  and  the  garrison 
made  prisoners.  The  States-G-eneral*  resolved  to  prevent  further  trouble,  and 
for  this  purpose,  gave  Stuyvesant  full  liberty  to  subjugate  the  Swedes.  At 
the  head  of  six  hundred  men,  he  sailed  for  the  Delaware  in  August,  1655,  and 
by  the  middle  of  October,  he  had  captured  all  the  Swedish  fortresses,  and  sent 
the  governer  (Risingh)  and  several  influential  men  to  Europe.  Some  of  the 
settlers  withdrew  to  Maryland  and  Virginia,  but  the  great  body  of  them 
quietly  submitted,  took  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  States-General  of  HoUand, 
and  continued  in  peaceable  possession  of  their  property.  Thus,  after  an  exist- 
ence of  about  seventeen  years.  New  Sweden^  disappeared  by  absorption  into 
New  Netherland. 

10.  While  Stuyvesant  and  his  soldiery  were  absent  on  the  Delaware,  some 

1.  Verse  15,  page  93.  This  idea  prevailed,  because  during  almost  the  entire  winter  of  165'^-",  N'inigrct 
and  two  Narraganset  sachems  had  been  in  New  Amsterdam,  and  on  very  friendly  terms  with  Stuyvesant. 
These  sachems,  who  were  true  friends  of  the  English,  positively  disclaimed  all  bad  intentions  on  the  part  of 
stuyvesant,  and  yet  historians  of  the  present  day  repeat  the  slander.  2.  Verse  1*^,  page  115. 

3.  Verse  page  67.  He  went  to  Hartford,  and  there  made  a  treaty  which  fixed  the  eastem  boundary  cf 
New  Netherland  nearly  on  the  line  of  the  present  division  between  New  York  and  Connecticut,  and  across 
Long  Island,  at  Oyster  Bay,  thirty  miles  eastward  of  New  York.  The  Dutch  claims  to  lands  on  the  Con- 
necticut river  were  extinguished  by  this  treaty.  4.  Note  4,  page  45.  5.  Verse  4,  page  73. 

Questions. — 8.  What  happened  to  (rovemor  Kieft?  Who  was  his  successor  ?  What  was  Stuyvesant's 
character?  and  what  did  he  accomplish?  9.  What  measures  were  adopted  by  Stuyvesant  to  humble  the 
Swedes?   What  occurred  to  the  Swedes  in  Ifv..^? 


NEW  YOKK.  * 


115 


Strife  between  Stuyvesant  and  the  people.  English  conquest  of  New  Netherland. 

Indians,  who  were  not  yet  reconciled  to  the  Dutch,  menaced  New  Amster- 
dam/ The  return  of  the  governor  produced  quiet,  and,  for  eight  years,  the 
colony  was  very  little  disturbed  by  external  causes.  Then  the  Esopus  In- 
dians suddenly  fell  upon  the  Dutch  settlements  [June,  1663]  at  Wiltwyck  (now 
Kingston"),  and  killed  and  captured  sixty-five  of  the  inhabitants.  Stuyvesant 
promptly  sent  a  sufficient  force  to  chastise  them ;  and  so  thoroughly  was  the 
errand  performed,  that  the  Indians  sued  for  peace  [May,  1664],  and  made  a 
treaty  of  friendship. 

11.  While  the  governor  had  been  judiciously  removing  all  causes  for  trouble 
with  his  neighbors,  there  was  a  power  at  work  within  his  own  domain  which 
gave  him  great  uneasiness.  The  democratic  seed  planted  by  the  Twelve,  in 
Kieft's  time,^  had  begun  to  grow  vigorously  under  the  fostering  care  of  a  few 
enlightened  Hollanders,  and  some  Puritans  who  had  settled  in  New  Nether- 
land. The  latter,  by  their  applause  of  Enghsh  institutions,  had  diffused  a  de- 
sire among  the  people  to  partake  of  the  blessings  of  English  liberty,  as  they 
understood  it.  Stuyvesant  was  an  aristocrat  by  birth,  education,  and  pursuit, 
and  vehemently  opposed  every  semblance  of  democracy.  At  the  beginning 
he  found  himself  at  variance  with  the  people.  At  length,  an  assembly  of  two 
deputies  from  each  village  in  New  Netherland,  chosen  by  the  inhabitants,  con- 
vened at  New  Amsterdam  [December,  1653],  without  the  approbation  of  the 
governor.  Their  proceedings  displeased  him ;  and  finding  argument  of  no 
avail,  he  exercised  his  official  prerogatives.  The  people  grew  bolder  at  every 
rebuff,  and  finally  they  not  only  resisted  taxation,  but  openly  expressed  a  will- 
ingness to  bear  English  rule  for  the  purpose  of  enjoying  English  liberty.  The 
opportunity  for  change  was  not  long  delayed. 

12.  A  crisis  in  the  affairs  of  New  Netherland  now  approached.  Charles  the 
Second  of  England,  without  any  fair  pretense  to  title,  gave  the  whole  terri- 
tory of  New  Netherland  [March  22,  1664]  to  his  brother  James,  Duke  of 
York.*  The  duke  sent  an  Enghsh  squadron,  under  the  command  of  Colonel 
Richard  Nicolls,^  to  secure  the  gift;  and  on  the  3d  of  September,  1664,  the 
red  cross  of  St.  George^  floated  in  triumph  over  the  fort,  and  the  name  of  New 
Amsterdam  was  changed  to  New  York."^  It  was  an  easy  conquest,  for,  while 
the  fortifications  and  other  means  of  defense  were  very  weak,  the  people 
were  not  unwilling  to  try  English  rule.  Stuyvesant  began  to  make  conces- 
sions to  the  people  when  it  was  too  late,  and  when  his  real  strength,  the 
popular  will,  had  departed  from  him.    He  hesitated  long  before  he  would  sign 

1,  Verse  1,  page  111.  2.  Near  the  Hudson  river,  in  the  present  Ulster  county.    Verse  27,  page  224. 

3.  Verse  6,  page  113.  4.  Verse  7,  page  'i4.  5.  Note  4,  page  9  . 

6.  The  royal  standard  of  England  is  sometimes  so  named  because  it  bears  a  red  cross,  which  is  called  the 
*'  cross  of  St.  George,"  the  patron  saint  of  Great  Britain.  Afier  the  Union  with  Scotland  [note  1,  page  49], 
the  cross  of  St.  Andrew  (in  the  form  of  an  X)  was  adrlod,  and  is  now  seen  on  the  British  flag.  In  the  center 
are  the  royal  arms.  This  Union,  as  the  figure  is  called,  v.-as  borne  upon  the  American  flag,  sometimes,  until 
after  the  Declar  ation  of  Independence,  in  1776.  It  was  iipon  the  flag  of  thirteen  stripes,  alternately  red  and 
white,  which  Washington  caused  to  be  unfurled  at  Cambridge,  on  the  first  day  of  that  year.  See  verse  1, 
page  197. 

7.  The  name  of  Fort  Orange  settlement  [note  F,  page  1 12]  was  changed  to  Albany,  one  of  the  duke's  titles. 
Questions. — 10.  What  Indian  hostilities  occurred  on  the  Hudson?   What  were  the  results?   11.  What 

new  power  appeared  in  the  Dutch  colony?  How  was  it  fo<^tered?  How  was  it  regarded  by  Stuyvesant? 
What  did  the  people  do?  12.  What  led  to  the  subjugation  of  the  Dutch  by  the  English  ?  How  was  it 
effected  ?   What  was  Stuyvesant's  course? 


116 


COLONIES. 


New  York  under  the  English.  Tyranny.  Political  changes. 

the  articles  of  capitulation ;  and  thus,  until  the  end,  he  was  faithful  to  his 
employers,  the  Dutch  West  India  Company}  With  the  capital,  the  remain- 
der of  the  province  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  English ;  and  early  in  Octo- 
ber, 1664,  New  Netherland  was  acknowledged  a  part  of  the  British  realm, 
and  Nicolls  the  conqueror,  became  governor."    Let  us  consider 


NEW    YORK    UNDER    THE  ENGLISH. 


13.  The  people  of  New  York^  soon  perceived  that  a  change  of  masters  did 
not  enhance  their  prosperity  and  happiness.  They  were  disappointed  in  their 
hope  of  having  a  representative  government ;  and  their  taxes,  to  support  a 
government  in  which  they  had  no  voice,  were  increased.  Lovelace,  the  vile 
successor  of  Nicolls  [1667],  increased  their  burdens ;  and  when  they  sent  a 

respectful  pro- 
test to  him,  he 
ordered  the  pa- 
per to  be  burn- 
ed by  the  com- 
ciTY  OF  NEW  YORK  IN  1664.  ^^^^^  hangmau. 

He  was  a  petty  tyrant,  and  declared  that  the  people  should  have  liberty  for 
no  thought  but  how  to  pay  their  taxes."  But  the  people  did  think  on  some- 
thing else,  and  Avere  on  the  eve  of  open  rebellion  when  the  clouds  of  national 
war  overshadowed  local  difficulties. 

14.  War  again  commenced  between  England  and  Holland  in  1672  ;  and  in 
July  the  following  year,  a  Dutch  squadron  sailed  up  the  Bay  of  New  York, 
and,  in  the  absence  of  the  governor,  took  possession  of  the  fort  and  town 
[August  9,  1673]  without  firing  a  shot.  The  easy  conquest  was  the  work 
of  treason  ;  yet  the  traitor  went  unpunished.'*  New  Jersey,  and  the  territories 
of  Delaware^  yielded ;  and  for  sixteen  months  [July,  1673,  to  November, 
1674]  Nev/  York  was  again  New  Netherland.  When  the  two  nations  made 
a  treaty  of  peace,  the  province  was  restored  to  the  English,  and  remained  in 
their  possession  until  our  Independence  was  declared,  in  1776.^  These 
changes  raised  some  doubts  concerning  the  validity  of  the  duke's  title,  and 
the  king  gave  him  another  grant  in  July,  1674.    Sir  Edmond  Andros^  was 


1.  Verse  5,  page  57. 

2.  We  have  elsewhere  noticed  the  fact,  that  before  Nicolls  was  dispatched,  the  duke,  being  certain  of  vic- 
tory, &old  that  part  of  New  Netherland  now  included  in  New  Jersey,  to  other  parlies.  See  verse  7,  page  74. 
Long  Island,  which  had  been  previously  granted  1o  the  Earl  of  Stirling,  was  purchased  by  the  Dutch,  in 
total  disregard  of  the  claims  of  Connecticut.  The  colonies  [verses  4  and  (>,  pages  73  and  /4J  on  the  Dela- 
ware remained  under  the  jurisdiction  of  New  York,  and  were  governed  by  depiities. 

.3.  The  above  picture  is  a  correct  view  of  the  city  of  New  York  two  hundred  years  ago.  It  is  now  [J8C5] 
the  largest  city  on  the  American  continent.  On  the  left  of  the  picture  is  seen  Fort  Amsterdam  [verse  1,  page 
111],  with  the  church  and  governor's  house  within  it,  and  a  windmill. 

4.  The  traitor  was  Captain  John  Manning,  the  commander  of  the  fort.  He  was,  doubtless,  bribed  by  the 
Dutch  commander ;  and  the  fact  that  the  king  screened  him  from  punishment,  gave  the  color  of  truith  to 
the  charge  that  the  monarch  shared  in  the  bribe. 

5.  Verse  11,  page  76.  0.  Verse  10,  page  202.  7.  Verse  33,  page  10". 


Questions. — l'^.  How  were  the  people  disappointed  ?  What  did  the  English  government  do?  14.  What 
occurred  in  New  York  In  1673  ?  By  what  means  did  the  Dutch  regain  the  province  ?  How  did  the  English 
again  get  possession? 


NEW  YOKK. 


117 


Increase  of  the  popular  strength.  Jacob  Leisler.  The  aristocracy  offended. 

appointed  governor  under  the  new  charter,  and  continued  arbitrary  rule,  with 
increased  vigor.^ 

15.  Andros  returned  to  England  at  the  close  of  1G83,  when  the  duke  ap- 
pointed Thomas  Dongan,  to  succeed  him.  In  the  mean  while,  the  duke  had 
listened  to  the  judicious  advice  of  William  Penn,  and  instructed  Dongan  to 
call  an  assembly  of  representatives.  They  met  [October  17,  1683],  and  with 
the  hearty  concurrence  of  the  governor,  a  Charter  of  Liberties  was  estab- 
lished,- and  the  permanent  foundation  of  a  representative  government  was 
laid.  The  people  rejoiced  in  the  change,  and  were  heartily  engaged  in  efforts 
to  perfect  a  wise  and  liberal  government,  when  the  duke  was  elevated  to  the 
throne,  as  James  the  Second,^  on  the  death  of  Charles,  in  February,  1685. 
As  king,  he  refused  to  confirm  the  privileges  which,  as  duke,  he  liad  granted; 
and  having  determined  to  introduce  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  into  the 
province  as  the  established  church,  he  commenced  by  efforts  to  enslave  the 
people.  A  direct  tax  was  ordered;  the  printing-press — the  right  arm  of 
knowledge  and  freedom — was  forbidden  a  place  in  the  colony ;  and  the  pro- 
vincial offices  were  filled  by  Roman  Catholics.  These  proceedings  gave  pain  to 
the  liberal-minded  Dongan ;  and  when  the  king,  in  his  religious  zeal,  instructed 
the  governor  to  introduce  French  priests  among  the  Five  Nations,^  he  re- 
sisted the  measure  as  highly  inexpedient.^ 

16.  The  people  were  again  on  the  eye  of  open  rebellion,  when  the  intelh- 
gence  of  the  flight  of  James,  and  the  accession  of  William  and  Mary,^  reached 
them.  They  immediately  appointed  a  committee  of  safety,  and  with  almost 
unanimous  voice,  sanctioned  the  conduct  of  Jacob  Leisler  (an  influential  mer- 
chant, and  commander  of  the  militia),  who  had  taken  possession  of  the  fort 
in  the  name  of  the  new  sovereigns,  and  by  order  of  the  people.  Afraid  of 
the  people,  Nicholson,  the  successor  of  Dongan,  fled  on  board  a  vessel  and 
departed,  and  the  people  consented  to  Leisler's  assuming  the  functions  of 
governor  until  a  new  one  should  be  appointed.  The  aristocracy  and  the 
magistrates  were  ofiended,  and  denouncing  Leisler  as  an  usurper,  they  accused 
him  of  treason,  when  Governor  Sloughter  arrived,  in  1691. 

17.  In  the  mean  while,  Leisler  conducted  affairs  with  prudence,  and  energy. 
Having  the  sanction  of  the  people,  he  needed  no  further  authority ;  and  when 
a  letter  from  the  British  ministers  arrived  [December,  1689],  directed  to  Gov- 

1.  The  rluke  claimed  the  country  from  the  Connecticut  river  to  Cape  Henlopen.  Andios  attempted  to  ex- 
ercise authority  eastward  of  the  line  agreed  upon  by  the  Dutch  and  the  Connecticut  people  |  note  3,  page 
114],  and  went  to  Saybrook  in  the  sTimmer  of  1676,  with  an  armed  party,  to  enforce  the  claim.  He  met  with 
such  resistance  that  he  was  compelled  to  return  to  New  York  without  accomplishing  his  design.  See  verse 
6,  page 

2.  The  Assembly  consisted  of  the  governor  and  ten  coimcilors,  and  seventeen  deputies  elected  by  the  free- 
holders. They  adopted  a  Declaration  of  Bights,  and  asserted  the  principle,  so  nobly  fought  for  a  hundred 
years  later,  that  taxation  and  representation  are  inseparable — in  other  words,  that  taxes  can  not  be  levied 
without  the  consent  of  the  people,  expressed  by  their  representatives.  At  this  time  the  colony  was  divided 
into  tAvelve  counties.  3.  Verse  28,  page  f9.  4.  "S'evse  2,  page  18. 

6.  This  measure  would  have  given  the  French,  in  Canada,  an  influence  over  the  Indians  that  might  have 
proved  fatal  to  English  power  on  the  continent.  The  Five  Nations  remained  the  fast  friends  of  the  En- 
glish, and  stood  as  a  powerful  barrier  against  the  French,  when  the  latter  twice  invaded  the  Iroquois  terri- 
tory, in  endeavors  to  reach  the  English  at  Albany,  6.  Note  9,  page  i:9. 


Questions. — 15.  What  political  changes  took  place  in  New  York?  How  did  a  duke,  made  l-ing,  disap- 
point the  people?  What  measures  did  he  attempt?  16.  What  other  changes  took  place  i.>.  New  York? 
What  did  the  people  do?   How  did  the  aristocracy  regaid  iheir  movements? 


118 


COLONIES. 


Trial  and  execution  of  Leisler  and  Milborne.  Desolation  of  French  settlements. 

ernor  Nicholson,  or,  in  his  absence,  to  such  as,  for  the  time  being,"  con- 
ducted affairs,  he  considered  it  as  fairly  addressed  to  himself.  Milborne,  his 
son-in-law,  acted  as  his  deputy,  and  was  included  in  the  accusations  of  the 
magistrates,  who  had  now  retired  to  Albany.  They  held  Fort  Orange^  until 
the  invasion  of  the  French  in  February  1690,^  when  they  felt  the  necessity 
of  claiming  the  protection  of  the  government  at  New  York.  They  then 
yielded,  and  remained  comparatively  quiet  until  the  arrival  of  Richard  In- 
goldsby,  Sloughter's  Ueutenant,  early  in  1691. 

18.  Ingoldsby  announced  the  appointment  of  Henry  Sloughter  as  gover- 
nor ;  and  without  producing  any  credentials  of  authority,  he  haughtily  de- 
manded of  Leisler  [Feb.  9,  1691]  the  surrender  of  the  fort.  Of  course  Leisler 
refused  compliance ;  but  as  soon  as  Sloughter  arrived  [March  29],  he  sent  a 
messenger  to  announce  his  desire  to  surrender  all  authority  into  his  hands. 
Leisler's  enemies  had  resolved  on  his  destruction ;  and  when  he  came  for- 
ward to  deliver  the  fort,  in  person,  he  and  his  son-in-law  were  seized  and  cast 
into  prison.  They  were  tried  on  a  charge  of  treason,  found  guilty,  and  con- 
demned to  suffer  death.  Sloughter  withheld  his  signature  to  their  death 
warrant ;  but,  when  made  drunk  at  a  dinner  party  prepared  for  the  purpose, 
he  put  his  name  to  the  fatal  instrument.  Before  he  became  sober,  Leisler  and 
Milborne  were  suspended  [May  26,  1691]^  upon  a  gallows.^  * 

19.  Sloughter  was  a  weak  and  dissolute,  but  honest  man.  He  convened  a 
popular  assembly,  and  formed  a  liberal  constitution.  Light  was  thus  dawning 
hopefully  upon  the  province,  when  delirium  tremens^  at  the  close  of  a  drunken 
revel,  ended  the  administration  and  the  life  of  the  governor  [Aug.  2,  1691],  in 
less  than  three  months  after  the  murder  of  Leisler  and  Milborne. 

20.  Sloughter  was  succeeded  by  Benjamin  Fletcher,  a  man  of  violent  pas- 
sions and  quite  as  weak  and  dissolute.  He  became  the  tool  of  the  aristocracy, 
and  was  hated  by  the  people.  Party  spirit,  engendered  by  the  death  of 
Leisler,  burned  intensely  during  the  whole  administration  of  Fletcher ;  and, 
at  the  same  time,  the  French  and  Indians,  under  the  guidance  of  Frontenac, 
the  able  governor  of  Canada,*  were  traversing  the  northern  frontiers  of  the 
province.  Fletcher  prudently  listened  to  the  advice  of  Major  Schuyler,^  of 
Albany,  respecting  the  Indians;  and  under  his  leadership,  the  English,  and 
their  unwavering  allies,  the  Five  Nations,  successfully  beat  back  the  foe  to  the 
St.  Lawrence,  and  so  desolated  the  French  settlements  [1692]  in  the  vicinity 
of  Lake  Champlain,^  that  Frontenac  was  glad  to  remain  quiet  at  Montreal. 

1.  Note  8,  page  11''.  2.  At  this  time  Schenectada  was  desolated.    See  verse  .^5,  pag:el"4. 

3.  Their  estates  were  confiscated;  but  after  a  lapse  of  several  years,  and  when  the  violence  of  parly 
spirit  had  subsided,  the  property  was  restored  to  their  families. 

4.  From  1678  to  1682,  and  again  from  1689  to  16^8,  when  he  died,  at  the  ajre  of  77. 

5.  Peter  Schuyler.  He  was  mayor  of  Albany,  and  acquired  unbounded  influence  over  the  Five  Nations. 
Verse     page  18. 

6.  Schuyler's  force  was  about  three  hundred  MohavJr.t  and  as  many  English.  They  slew  about  three 
hundred  of  the  French  and  Indians,  at  the  north  end  of  the  lake. 


QuKSTiONS. — 17-  How  did  Leisler  manage  affairs?  What  course  di^l  the  magistrates  and  others  pursue? 
1«.  What  circumstances  led  to  the  death  of  Leisler  and  Milborne  ?  19.  What  was  the  character  of  Sloughter  ? 
What  were  the  promises  of  his  sho'-t  administration?  How  did  he  die?  20.  What  causes  made  Fletcher's 
a-Iministration  an  exciting  one  ?   What  was  done  against  the  French  and  Indians  ? 


HEW  YORK. 


119 


Kidd  and  liis  associates.  Misrule  of  Sir  Edward  Hyde.  Party  newspapers. 


21.  The  Earl  of  Eellomont,  an  honest  and  energetic  Irish  peer,  succeeded 
Fletcher  in  1698 ;  and  the  following  year,  New  Hampshire,^  and  Massachu- 
setts- were  placed  under  his  jurisdiction.  He  commenced  reform  with  great 
earnestness,  and  made  vigorous  efforts  to  suppress  piracy,^  which  had  become 
a  fearful  scourge  to  the  infant  commerce  of  the  colonists.  With  Eobert  Liv- 
ingston^ and  others,  he  fitted  out  an  expedition  under  the  famous  Captain 
Kidd,  to  destroy  the  buccaneers.  Kidd  himself  was  afterward  hung  for 
piracy  [1701],  and  the  governor  and  his  friends  were  charged  with  a  partici- 
pation in  his  guilt.^ 

22.  Death  removed  Bellomont  [March  16, 1701]  when  his  Hberal  policy  was 
about  to  bear  fruit.  He  was  succeeded  by  Edward  Hyde  (afterward  Lord 
Cornbury,)''  a  libertine  and  a  knave,  who  cursed  the  province  with  misrule  for 
seven  years.  He  persecuted  all  denominations  of  Christians,  except  those  of 
the  Church  of  England,  embezzled  the  public  moneys,  involved  himself  in 
heavy  debts,  and  on  all  occasions  was  the  practical  enemy  of  popular  free- 
dom. The  people  finally  demanded  and  obtained  his  recall,  and  the  moment 
his  official  career  ceased  [1708],  his  creditors  cast  him  into  prison,  where  he 
remained  until  his  accession  to  the  peerage,  on  the  death  of  his  father.'' 
From  this  period  until  the  arrival  of  William  Cosby,  as  governor  [1732],  the 
roy^l  representatives,®  unable  to  resist  the  will  of  the  people,  as  expressed 
by  the  Assembly,  allowed  democratic  principles  to  grow  and  bear  fruit.^ 

23.  Eip  Yan  Dam,  "a  man  of  the  people,"  was  acting  governor  when 
Cosby  came.  They  soon  quarreled,  and  two  violent  parties  arose — the 
Democratic,  which  sided  with  Van  Dam,  and  the  Aristocratic  which  sup- 
ported the  governor.  Each  party  had  the  control  of  a  newspaper, and  the 
war  of  words  raged  violently  for  a  long  time.  The  governor,  unable  to  com- 
pete with  his  opponent,  finally  ordered  the  arrest  of  Zenger  [Kov.,  1734],  the 
publisher  of  the  Democratic  paper,  on  a  charge  of  libel.    After  an  imprison- 


1.  Verse  2,  page  64.  2.  Verse  7,  page  9^. 

3.  Because  Spain  claimed  the  exclusive  right  to  the  West  India  seas,  her  commerce  in  that  region  was 
regarded  as  fair  plunder.  Privateer  commissions  were  readily  granted  by  the  English,  French  and  Dutch 
governments  ;  and  daring  spirits  from  all  countries  were  found  under  their  flags.  The  buccaneers,  as  they 
were  called,  became  very  numerous  and  powerful,  and  at  length  depredated  upon  English  commerce  as 
well  as  Spanish.  Privateers,  or  those  legally  authorized  to  seize  the  property  of  an  enemy,  hecame pirates, 
or  sea  robbers.    Privateering  is  only  legalized  piracy. 

4.  An  immigrant  from  Scotland,  and  ancestor  of  the  Livingston  family  in  this  country.  He  was  connected, 
by  marriage,  with  the  Van  Rensselaer  and  Schuyler  families  ;  and  in  1685,' received  from  Governor  Donc'an 
a  grant  of  a  feudal  principality  (see patroon,  verse  2,  page  111^  on  the  Hudson,  yet  known  as  Livingston's 
Manor. 

5.  Bellomont  and  his  friends  were  accused  of  connivance  with  Kidd,  and  sharing  the  plunder  with  him. 
It  appears  quite  certain  that  Kidd  was  made  a  scape-goat  for  others  in  high  station.  King  William  himself 
was  a  shareholder  in  the  enterprise  for  which  Kidd  was  fitted  out.  Kidd  appeared  publicly  in  Boston,  where 
he  was  arrested,  sent  to  England,  tried,  and  executed.  6.  Verse  7,  page  129. 

7.  According  to  an  unjust  law  of  Engl.md,  a  Peer  of  the  realm  (who  is  consequently  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Lords,  [note  7,  page  177])  can  not  be  arrested  for  debt.  This  law,  enacted  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
the  Eighth,  still  prevails. 

8.  Lord  Lovelace,  Ingoldsby,  Hunter,  Schuyler,  Burnet,  and  Montgomcrie. 

9.  We  have  already  noticed  [verse  42,  pnge  1071  the  breaking  out  of  Queen  Anne's  War  in  1702,  and  tho 
successful  expeditions  fitted  out  and  sent  in  the  direction  of  Montreal  in  1";C9  and  1711.  The  debt  which 
these  expeditions  laid  upon  New  York  was  felt  for  manv  years. 

10.  The  New  York  TTe^Zr??/ J'o?/rna?  (Democratic),  bv  John  Peter  Zenger  ;  The  Neio  York  Gazette  ( Arisio- 
cratic),  by  William  Bradford.  The  latter  owned  the  first  press  ever  set  up  in  the  province.  He  commenced 
printing  in  New  York  in  16%.    See  note  3,  page  147. 


Questions. — ?1.  What  occurred  early  in  the  administration  of  Bellomont?  What  expedition  was  ar- 
ranged? and  for  what  purpose?  What  was  the  result  ?  22.  Who  Avas  Bellomort's  successor?  What  caused 
thepeop'e  to  hate  him  ?  What  was  done  to  him  ?  What  showed  the  power  of  the  people  ?  23.  What  parties 
■were  formed  in  New  York?   How  did  they  oppose  each  other?   What  occurred  daring  their  disputes  ? 


120 


COLONIES. 


Trial  of  Zenger.  Triumph  of  Democratic  principles.  Events  in  Maryland. 

ment  of  thirty-five  weeks,  Zenger  v^as  tried  by  a  jury,  and  acquitted  [July, 
1735].  He  was  defended  by  Andrew  Hamilton,  of  Philadelphia,  who  was 
presented  by  the  magistrates  of  the  city  of  New  York  with  a  gold  box,  as  a 
token  of  their  esteem  for  his  noble  advocacy  of  popular  rights.  Then  was 
distinctly  drawn  the  hne  of  demarcation  between  repubUcans  and  royalists. 

24.  The  history  of  New  York  from  the  arrival  of  Cosby  until  the  com- 
mencement of  the  French  and  Indian  War,^  is  composed  chiefly  of  the  records 
of  party  strife,  and  presents  very  Uttle  matter  of  interest  to  the  general  reader. 
Only  one  event  demands  special  attention,  namely,  the  supposed  conspiracy 
of  negroes  in  1741  to  burn  and  plunder  the  city,  murder  tha  inhabitants,  and 
set  up  a  government  under  a  man  of  their  own  color.  Several  incendiary 
fires  had  occurred  in  rapid  succession,  and  a  house  had  been  robbed  by  some 
slaves.  The  idea  of  a  regular  and  horrid  conspiracy  at  once  prevailed,  and, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  Salem  Witchcraft,^  an  intense  panic  pervaded  all  classes, 
and  many  innocent  persons  suffered.     This  is  known  in  history  as  Tlie  Negro 


SECTION  IV. 

MARYLAND.  [1G39.] 

1.  Maryland  Iiad  its  colonial  birth  when  the  first  popular  Assembly  con- 
vened at  St.  Mary  for  legislative  purposes,  on  the  8th  of  March,  1635.*  Its 
sturdy  growth  began  when,  in  1639,  the  more  convenient  form  of  representa- 
tive government  was  established.  It  was  crude,  but  it  possessed  the  elements 
of  repubhcanism.  The  freemen  chose  as  many  representatives  as  they  pleased, 
and  others  were  appointed  by  the  proprietor.  These,  with  the  governor  and 
secretary,  composed  the  legislature.  At  this  first  session  a  Declaration  of 
Rights  was  adopted ;  the  powers  of  the  governor  were  defined;  and  all  the 
privileges  enjoyed  by  English  subjects  were  guarantied  to  the  colonists.^ 

2.  The  Indians  in  the  vicinity,  becoming  jealous  of  the  increasing  strength 
of  the  white  people,  began  to  evince  hostility.  Frequent  collisions  occurred ; 
and  in  1642,  a  general  Indian  War  commenced  in  the  region  between  the 
Potomac  and  the  ChesaJ)eake.  It  was  terminated  in  1645,  but  the  quiet  of 
the  province  was  soon  disturbed  again.  Clayborne  had  returned  from  En- 
gland^' [1645],  and  speedily  fanned  embers  of  discontent  into  a  flame  of  open 
rebellion.  He  became  too  powerful  for  the  local  authorities,  and  Governor 
Calvert"^  was  obliged  to  flee  to  Yirginia.  During  a  year  and  a  half,  the  in- 
surgents held  the  reins  of  government,  and  the  horrors  of  civil  war  brooded 

1.  T^ge  147.  2.  Verse  40,  page  106. 

3.  Before  the  par.ic  was  allayed,  fbur  white  people  were  hanged ;  and  eleven  negroes  were  burned,  eighteen 
were  hanged  and  fifly  were  sent  to  the  West  Indies  and  sold.  4.  Verse  6,  page  66. 

6.  Verse  6,  page  63.  6.  Note  1,  page  66.  7-  Verse  5,  page  66. 


Questions. — ?4.  What  characteristics  does  the  history  of  New  York  present  from  Cosby  to  the  French 
and  Indian  War?  Can  you  relate  the  particulars  of  the  Negro  Plot?  1.  When  was  the  birlh,  and  where 
began  the  real  growth  of  the  Maryland  colony?  What  was  the  form  and  character  of  its  govcixment?  2. 
What  events  disturbed  the  tranquillity  of  the  colonists? 


MARYLAND. 


121 


Toleration  Act.  Troubles  in  Maryland.  Re-organization  of  Government. 

over  the  colony.  The  rebelhoii  was  suppressed  in  the  Summer  of  1646,  and 
Calvert  resumed  his  office,  in  August. 

3.  An  important  law  was  enacted  by  the  Assembly  in  1649,  known  as  The 
Toleration  Act.  Religious  freedom  was  guarantied  by  the  Charter,^  yet  as 
much  animosity  existed  between  the  Protestants^  and  Roman  Catholics,  the 
Assembly^  thought  proper  to  give  the  principle  the  solemn  sanction  of  law. 
By  that  act  every  professed  believer  in  Jesus  Christ  was  allowed  free  exercise 
of  his  religious  opinions.  Thither  persecuted  Churchmen  of  New  England, 
and  oppressed  Puritans  of  Virginia,  fled  and  found  an  asylum.  This  act  is 
the  pride  and  glory  of  the  early  legislature  of  Maryland ;  yet  it  was  not  the 
first  instance  in  America,  as  is  oflen  alleged,  when  religious  toleration  received 
the  sanction  of  law.'* 

4.  Favored  by  events  in  the  mother  country,  republicanism  grew  steadily 
in  the  new  State.  Royalty  was  abohshed  in  England  [1649],  and  for  more 
than  ten  years  the  democratic  idea  was  prevalent  throughout  the  realm. 
Lord  Baltimore,  the  proprietor  of  Maryland,  professed  republicanism  on  the 
death  of  the  king,  but  he  had  been  too  recently  a  royalist  to  secure  the  con- 
fidence of  Parliament.  Stone,  his  lieutenant,  was  removed  from  office  [April 
16,  1651]  by  commissioners  (of  whom  Clay  borne  was  one),  who  were  sent  to 
administer  the  government  of  the  Colony.  He  was  soon  afterward  [July  8] 
restored.  On  the  dissolution  of  the  Long  Parhamcnt,  [1653]^  Cromwell  re- 
stored full  power  to  the  proprietor,  but  the  commissioners,  who  withdrew  to 
Virginia,  returned  soon  afterward,  and  compelled  Stone  to  surrender  the  gov- 
ernment into  their  hands. 

5.  The  colonial  government  had  been  re-organized  in  the  meantime.  The 
legislative  body  was  divided  into  an  Upper  and  Lower  House  [1650] ;  the 
former  consisting  of  the  governor  and  his  council,  appointed  by  the  proprietor, 
and  the  latter  of  representatives  chosen  by  the  people.  At  the  same  session, 
a  law  was  passed  prohibiting  all  taxes  unless  levied  with  the  consent  of  the 
freemen.  So  great  had  been  the  influx  of  Protestants,  that  they  now  [1654] 
out-numbered  the  Roman  Catholics  as  voters  and  in  the  Assembly.  They  ac- 
knowledged the  authority  of  Cromwell,  and  boldly  questioned  the  rights  and 
privileges  of  an  hereditary  proprietor.^  The  Roman  Catholics  adhered  to 
Lord  Baltimore,  and  bitter  religious  hatred  was  fostered.  The  Protestants 
finally  disfranchised  their  opponents,  excluded  them  from  the  Assembly,  and 

1 .  Verse  4,  page  65.  2.  Note  14,  page  48. 

3.  Bozman  in  his  Hi.Hory  of  Maryland,  (II.  350-356)  rmintains  that  the  maio  ity  of  the  members  of  thj 
Assembly  of  1649,  were  Protestants. 

1  ^'  ^"         16^7,  the  General  Assembly  of  Rhode  Island,  convened  at  Portsmouth,  adopted  a  code  of 
laws  which  closed  with  the  declaration  that  "  all  men  mifrht  walk  as  their  conscience  persuaded  them, 
without  molestation,  every  one  in  the  name  of  his  God."    This  was  broader  toleration  than  the  Maryland 
^w]l^""riu^^'^'       ^*  restrict  men  to  belief  in  Jesus  Christ. 

5.  When  Charles  the  First  was  beheaded  [Note  10,  page  8^],  the  Parliament  assumed  supreme  authority, 
anrt  remained  in  permanent  session.  Cromwell,  with  an  army  at  his  back,  entered  that  assembly  in  the 
Autumn  or  1653,  ordered  them  to  disperse,  and  assumed  supreme  power  himself,  under  the  title  of  Lord 

«    A     ■    .^^  British  legislature  is  known  in  history  as  the  Long  Parliament. 

6.  According  to  the  original  charter,  the  successors  of  Lord  Baltimore  were  to  be  proprietors  forever. 

^  Questions.— 3.  What  important  law  was  made  in  1649?  What  were  its  principal  features  ?  How  should 
it  be  regarded  ?  4.  What  political  changes  took  place?  What  course  did  TiOrd  Baltimore  pursue  ?  What 
did  Cromwell  eflFect?  5.  What  change  in  government  had  been  eflected?  What  were  the  religious  aspects 
and  general  sentiments  of  the  colonists? 


122 

Civil  war  in  Maryland. 


COLONIES. 
Anarchy. 


toward  the  close  of  1654  pSTov.],  passed  an  act  declaring  Eoman  Catholics  not 
entitled  to  the  protection  of  the  laws  of  Maryland. 

6.  Civil  war  ensued.  Stone  returned  to  St.  Mary,'  organized  an  armed 
force  composed  chiefly  of  Eoman  Catholics,  seized  the  colonial  records,  and 
assumed  the  office  of  governor.  Skirmishes  ensued,  and  finally  a  severe  bat- 
tle was  fought  [April  4,  1655]  not  far  from  the  site  of  Annapolis,  in  which 
Stone's  party  was  defeated  with  a  loss  of  about  fifty  men,  killed  and  wounded. 
Stone  was  made  prisoner,  but  his  life  was  spared.  Four  other  leading  sup- 
porters of  the  proprietor  were  tried  for  treason  and  executed. 

7.  Anarchy  prevailed  in  the  province  for  many  months,  when  the  discord- 
ant elements  were  brought  into  comparative  order  by  the  appointment  of 
Josiah  Fcndall  [July  20,  1656],  as  govornor.  He  was  suspected  of  favoring 
the  Roman  Catholics,  and  was  soon  arrested  by  order  of  the  Protestant  As- 
sembly. For  two  years  bitter  strife  continued  between  the  people  and  the 
agents  of  the  proprietor,  when,  after  concessions  by  the  latter,  Fendall  was 
acknowledged  governor  [April  3,  1658].  His  prudence  secured  the  con- 
fidence of  the  people,  but  the  death  of  Cromwell  [Sept.  1658],  presaging  a 
change  in  the  English  government,  gave  them  uneasiness.  Ailer  long  de- 
hberation,  the  Assembly  determined  to  avoid  all  further  trouble  with  the 
proprietor,  by  asserting  the  supreme  authority  of  the  people.  They  accord- 
ingly dissolved  the  Upper  House  [March  24,  1660],"  and  assumed  the  whole 
legislative  power  of  the  State.  They  then  gave  Fendall  a  commission  as 
governor  for  the  people. 

8.  Monarchy  was  restored  in  England  in  June,  1660,^  and  the  original 
order  of  things  was  re-estabUshed  in  Maryland.  Lord  Baltimore  having 
assured  the  new  king  that  liis  republican  professions*  were  only  temporary 
expedients,  was  restored  to  all  his  proprietary  rights  by  Charles.  Fendall  was 
tried  and  found  guilty  of  treason,  because  he  accepted  a  commission  from  the 
rebellious  Assembly.  Baltimore,  however,  wisely  proclaimed  a  general  pardon 
for  all  political  offenders  in  Maryland ;  and  for  almost  thirty  years  afterward, 
the  province  enjoyed  repose. 

9.  Maryland  was  governed  mildly  and  prudently  under  the  new  proprietor, 
Charles  Calvert,  and  the  people  were  prospering  in  their  poHtical  quietude, 
when  the  Revolution  in  England^  shook  the  colonies.  The  deputy  govern oi- 
of  Maryland  hesitated  to  proclaim  William  and  Mary,^  and  this  was  made  a 
pretense,  by  a  restless  spirit  named  Coode,"^  for  exciting  the  people.  He  gave 
currency  to  the  absurd  report  that  the  local  magistrates  and  the  Roman 
Catholics,  had  leagued  with  the  Indians^  for  the  destruction  of  all  the  Prot- 

1.  Verse  5,  p.  65.  2.  Verse  5,  p.  121.  3.  Note  1,  p.  86.  4.  Verse  4,  p.  121. 

5.  Note  9,  page  89.  6.  Verse  29,  p.  89. 

7.  Coode  had  been  a  confederate  in  a  former  insurrection,  but  escaped  conviction. 

f^.  A  treaty  with  the  Indians  had  just  been  renewed,  and  the  customary  presents  distributed  among  them. 
This, Coode  falsely  adduced  as  evidence  of  a  coalition  with  the  savages. 

Questions. — 6.  What  were  the  chief  events  of  a  civil  war  in  165.'> ?  7- What  state  of  things  existed  for 
three  years  after  the  civil  war?  What  did  the  Assembly  do  ?  8.  What  political  chanetes  row  took  place? 
How  (iid  they  affect  the  colony?  9.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  Revolution  in  England  on  Maryland?  What 
rumors  were  circulated  f  What  commotions  ensued  ? 


CONKECTICUT. 


123 


Coode's  insurrection.  Quiet.  Constitutions  of  settlers  in  Connecticut. 

estants  in  the  colony.  A  similar  actual  coalition  of  Jesuits^  and  savages  on 
the  New  England  frontiers,^  gave  a  coloring  of  truth  to  the  story,  and  the  old 
religious  feud  instantly  burned  again  intensely.  The  Protestants  formed  an 
armed  association  [Sept.,  1689]  and,  led  on  by  Coode,  they  took  possession  of 
the  government,  called  a  Convention,  and  invested  it  with  legislative  powers. 
Its  first  acts  were  to  depose  the  tliird  Lord  Baltimore,  and  to  re-assert  the 
sovereign  majesty  of  the  people. 

10.  The  Convention  managed  public  affairs  until  1691,  when  the  king  un- 
justly deprived  Baltimore  of  all  his  political  privileges  as  proprietor  [June  11], 
and  made  Maryland  a  royal  province.^  Lionel  Copley  was  appointed  the  first 
royal  governor  in  1692.  New  laws  were  instituted — rehgious  toleration  was 
abolished — the  Church  of  England  was  made  the  established  religion,  to  be 
supported  by  a  tax  on  the  people;  and  in  the  State  founded  by  Roman 
Catholics,  the  members  of  that  denomination  were  cruelly  disfranchised,  with 
the  consent  of  their  sovereign. 

11.  In  1716,  the  proprietary  rights  of  Lord  Baltimore  (now  deceased)  were 
restored  to  his  infant  heir,  and  the  original  form  of  government  was  re-es- 
tabhshed.  Such  continued  to  be  the  political  complexion  of  Maryland  until 
the  storm  of  the  Revolution  [1776]  swept  away  every  remnant  of  royalty 
and  feudalism. 


SECTION  V. 

CONNECTICUT.  [1639.] 

1.  The  example  of  the  Connecticut  colony"*  in  forming  a  political  constitu- 
tion [January  24,  1639],  was  speedily  followed  [June  4]  by  the  settlers  of 
New  Haven.^  The  religious  element  was  supreme  in  the  new  organization, 
and  the  Bible  was  made  the  Statute  Book  of  the  colony ;  and,  in  imitation  of 
the  constitution  of  the  Plymouth  settlers,  none  but  church  members  were  al- 
lowed the  privileges  of  freemen.®  A  committee  of  twelve  men  was  appointed, 
who  selected  seven  of  their  members  to  be  pillars"  in  the  New  State. 
These  had  power  to  admit  as  many  others  as  they  pleased  to  take  part  with 
them  in  legislation.    Theophilus  Eaton  was  chosen  governor."^ 

2.  Many  of  the  New  Haven  settlers  -being  merchants,  they  sought  to  found 
a  commercial  colony,  but  heavy  losses  by  the  wreck  of  vessels®  discouraged 

1.  Note  1,  VA^e  104.  2.  Verse  35,  page  104. 

3.  King  William  had  an  exalted  idea  of  loval  prerogatives,  and  was  as  mnch  disposed  as  the  Stuarts  (ihe 
kings  of  England  from  James  the  First  to  James  Ihe  Second)  to  suppress  democracy  in  the  colonies.  He 
repeatedly  vetoed  (refused  his  assent  to)  Bills  of  Rights  enacted  hy  the  colonial  Assemblies  ;  refused  his  as- 
sent to  local  laws  of  the  deene-^tt  interest  to  the  colonists  ;  and  instructed  his  governors  to  prohibit  printing 
in  the  colonies.    Note  2,  page  89.  4.  Verse  14,  page  70. 

5.  Verse  13,  page  70.    The  people  assembled  in  a  barn  to  form  the  new  constitution. 

6.  Note  6,  page  9"^. 

7.  He  was  annually  chosen  to  fill  the  office,  until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1657. 

8.  In  1647,  a  new  ship  belonging  to  the  colony  foundered  at  sea.  It  was  laden  with  a  vahiable  cargo,  and 
the  passengers  belonged  to  some  of  the  leading  families  in  the  colony.  Several  smaller  vessels  were  lost 
during  five  or  six  years. 

QUKSTIONS. — 10.  How  came  Maryland  to  be  made  a  royal  province?  "What  changes  then  took  place ? 
What  wrong  was  perpetrated?  11.  What  was  the  political  "condition  of  Marylnnd  from  1716  until  the  War 
for  Independence?  1.  What  was  the  character  of  the  ^ew  Haven  Constitution? 


124 


COLONIES. 


Difficulties  with  the  Dutch.  Liberal  charter  for  Connecticut. 

them,  and  they  turned  their  special  attention  to  agriculture.  Prudence 
marked  the  course  of  the  magistrates  of  the  several  colonies  in  the  Connecti- 
cut valley,^  and  they  were  blessed  with  prosperity.  But  difficulties  with  the 
Dutch  respecting  territorial  boundaries,^  and  menaces  of  the  neighboring  In- 
dians, gave  them  uneasiness,  and  made  them  readily  join  the  New  England 
confederation  in  1643.^  The  following  year  the  little  independent  colony  at 
Say  brook''  purchased  the  land  of  one  of  the  proprietors  of  Connecticut,^  and 
became  permanently  annexed  to  that  at  Hartford.  ° 

3.  The  treaty  made  with  G-overnor  Stuyvesant  at  Hartford  in  1650,'  gave 
token  of  future  tranquillity.  But  the  repose  was  soon  broken  by  international 
war.  England  and  Holland  drew  the  sword  against  each  other  in  1652 ;  and 
because  it  was  reported  that  Ninigrct,  the  wily  sachem  of  the  Narragansets^ 
had  spent  several  weeks  at  New  Amsterdam  in  the  winter  of  1652-3,^  the 
belief  prevailed  in  New  England,  that  Stuyvesant  had  leagued  with  the  In- 
dians for  the  destruction  of  the  English.^"  Great  excitement  ensued,  and  a 
majority  of  the  commissioners"  decided  [1653]  upon  war  with  the  Dutch. 
Immediate  hostilities  were  prevented  by  the  refusal  of  Massachusetts  to  fur- 
nish its  quota  of  supplies.  The  Connecticut  colonies  (who  were  nearest  the 
Dutch)  applied  to  Cromwell  for  aid,  and  he  sent  four  ships  of  war  for  the 
purpose.  Before  their  arrival,^-  a  treaty  of  peace  had  been  concluded  between 
the  two  nations,  and  blood  and  treasure  were  saved.  The  Assembly  at  Hart- 
ford took  possession  of  all  property  then  claimed  by  the  Dutch ;  and  after 
that  the  latter  abandoned  all  claims  to  possessions  in  the  Connecticut  valley. 

4.  On  the  restoration  of  Charles  the  Second  [1660],  the  Connecticut  colony 
expressed  its  loyalty,  and  obtained  a  charter.  At  first,  Charles  was  disposed 
to  refuse  the  application  of  Winthrop,^^  the  agent  of  the  colony,  for  he  had 
heard  of  the  sturdy  republicanism  of  the  petitioners.  But  when  Winthrop 
presented  his  majesty  with  a  ring  which  Charles  the  First  had  given  to  his 
father,  the  heart  of  the  king  was  touched,  and  he  granted  a  charter  [May  30, 
1662]  which  not  only  confirmed  the  popular  constitution  of  the  colony,  but 
contained  more  liberal  provisions  than  any  yet  issued  from  the  royal  hand.^* 
Its  boundary  as  defined  included  a  portion  of  Khode  Island,  and  the  whole 
New  Haven  Colony.^'"    The  latter  gave  a  reluctant  consent  to  the  union  in 

1.  Verse  7,  p.  68.         2.  Page  67,  and  note  S,  p.  lU.  3.  Verse  15,  p.  96.  4.  Verse  6,  p.  68. 

5.  Verses,  p.  67.         6.  Verse  14,  p.  70.  7.  Note  3,  p.  114.  8.  Note  1,  p.  114. 

9.  This  report  was  set  atioat  by  Uncas,  the  mischievous  3Iohegan  sachem  [verse  10,  p.  69],  who  hated  the 
Ifarraganfetfi.    It  had  no  foundation  in  truth.    See  also  verse  14,  page  16. 

1  >.  Verse  8,  page  114.  11.  Verse  15,  page  96. 

12.  Roger  Williams,  then  in  England,  managed  to  delay  the  sailing  of  the  fleet,  and  thus,  again,  that  em- 
inent peace-maker  prevented  bloodshed.    Verse  9,  page  f8. 

13.  John  Winthrop,  son  of  Governor  Winthrop  of  Massachusetts.  He  was  chosen  Governor  of  Connecti- 
cut in  1657,  and  held  the  office  several  years.  Such  was  his  station  when  he  appeared  in  England  to  ask 
a  charter  of  the  king.  Hopkins  (who  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  New  Haven  colony)  was  chosen  the 
first  Governor  of  the  Connecticut  colony,  and  for  several  years  he  and  Haynes  were  alterr.alely  chosen  chief 
magistrate. 

14.  This  original  charter  is  now  [1865],  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State  of  Connecticut.  It  contains  a 
portrait  of  Charles  the  Second,  handsomely  drawn  in  India  ink,  and  forming  part  of  an  initial  letter.  This 
was  the  instrument  afterward  hidden  in  the  great  oak.    See  Verse  7,  page  1*  5. 

15.  Verse  13,  page  70.  Thus  the  several  settlements  were  united  under  the  general  name  of  Connecticut. 
Questions. — 2.  Why  did  the  New  Haven  settlers  wish  to  found  a  commercial  colony?   What  was  the 

condition  of  the  Connecticut  settlements  ?  What  annexation  took  place?  3.  What  disturbed  the  tranquillity 
of  the  New  England  colonies?  What  was  the  effect  and  the  termination  of  th«  disturbance?  4.  How  did 
Connecticut  obtain  a  charter  from  the  king?  What  boundaries  did  it  define  ?   What  difficulties  ensued? 


CONNECTICUT. 


125 


Andros  in  Connecticut.       Usurpation  of  authority.      Andros  and  the  Connecticut  charter. 

1665,  but  Rhode  Island  positively  refused  the  alliance.  The  two  colonies  dis- 
puted for  more  than  sixty  years  concerning  the  boundary. 

5.  With  the  exception  of  some  settlements  far  up  the  river,  the  colony  of  Con- 
necticut suffered  but  little  during  King  Philip's  War.^  Yet  it  furnished  its  full 
quota  of  men  and  supplies,  and  its  soldiers  bore  a  conspicuous  part  in  breaking 
the  power  of  the  New  England  Indians.^  At  the  same  time  the  colonists  were 
obliged  to  defend  their  liberties  against  the  attempted  usurpations  of  Andros, 
then  Governor  of  New  York.^  He  claimed  jurisdiction  as  far  as  the  mouth 
of  Connecticut  river;  and  in  July,  1675,  he  proceeded  to  Saybrook  with  a 
small  naval  force,  to  assert  his  authority.  He  was  permitted  to  land ;  but 
when  he  ordered  the  garrison  in  the  fort  to  surrender,  and  began  to  read  his 
commission  to  the  people,  Captain  Bull,  the  commander,  ordered  him  to  be 
silent.  Perceiving  the  strength  and  determination  of  his  adversary,  Andros 
wisely  withdrew,  and  returned  greatly  irritated  to  New  York. 

6.  Yery  little  occurred  to  disturb  the  quiet  and  prosperity  of  Connecticut, 
for  the  next  dozen  years.  Edmund  Andros  again  appeared  as  a  usurper  of 
authority.  He  had  been  appointed  Grovernor  of  New  England  [1686],''  and 
on  his  arrival,  demanded  of  all  the  colonies  a  surrender  of  their  charters. 
They  all  comphed,  except  Connecticut.  She  steadily  refused  to  give  up  the 
guaranty  of  her  political  rights ;  and  finally  Andros  proceeded  to  Hartford 
with  sixty  armed  men,  to  enforce  obedience.  The  Assembly  were  in  session 
when  he  arrived  [Nov.  10,  1687],  and  received  him  courteously.  He  de- 
manded the  surrender  of  the  charter,  and  declared  the  colonial  government 
dissolved. 

7.  Already  a  plan  had  been  arranged  for  securing  the  safety  of  the  charter 
and  preserving  an  appearance  of  loyalty.  The  debates  were  purposely  pro- 
tracted until  the  candles  were  lighted,  at  evening,  when  the  charter  was 
brought  in  and  laid  upon  the  table.  Just  as  Andros  stepped  forward  to  take 
it,  the  candles  were  suddenly  extinguished.  The  charter  was  seized  by  Cap- 
tain Wadsworth  of  the  mihtia,  and  under  cover 
of  the  night  it  was  effectually  concealed  in  the 
hollow  trunk  of  a  huge  oak,  standing  not  far 
from  the  Assembly  chamber.^  When  the  candles 
were  relighted,  the  members  were  in  perfect 
order,  but  the  charter  could  not  be  found.  An- 
dros assumed  the  government,  and  with  his  own 
hand  wrote  the  word  Einis  after  the  last  record 
of  the  Charter  Assembly.  The  government  was 
administered  in  his  own  name  until  he  was 
driven  from  Boston  in  1689,'  when  the  charter 

1.  Page  99.  2.  Verse  15,  p.  17.  3.  Verse  14,  p.  116^  4.  Verse^S,^  l^^ 

mat  tree  remained  vigrorous  until  about  one  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  21st  of  August,  1856,  when 
u  was  prostrated  during  a  heavy  storm.  6.  Verse  33,  page  103. 


Questions.— 5.  How  was  Connecticut  affected  by  Indian  wars?  What  usurpation  did  Andros  attempt? 
and  what  was  the  result  ?  fi.  What  exciting  scene  occurred  at  Hartford  in  1687  ?  7.  How  did  the  Connecti- 
cut people  preserve  their  charter  ?   What  then  occurred  ? 


126 


COLONIES. 


Governor  Fletcher  at  Hartford.  Firmness  of  Wadsworth.  Rhode  Island. 

was  taken  from  the  oak  [May  19,  1689],  a  popular  Assembly  was  convened, 
Eobert  Treat  was  chosen  governor,  and  Connecticut  again  assumed  her  posi- 
tion as  an  independent  colony. 

8.  A  little  more  than  four  years  later,  the  Connecticut  people  were  again 
compelled  to  assert  their  chartered  liberties.  Colonel  Fletcher,  then  Governor 
of  New  York,^  held  a  commission  which  gave  him  command  of  the  militia  of 
Connecticut.^  The  Legislature  appealed  to  the  charter,  and  refused  to  ac- 
knowledge Fletcher's  authority.  In  November,  1693,  he  repaired  to  Hart- 
ford, and  ordered  the  militia  to  assemble.  The  Hartford  companies,  under 
Captain  Wadsworth,^  were  drawn  up  in  line;  but  the  moment  Fletcher 
attempted  to  read  his  commission,  the  drums  were  beaten.  His  angry  order 
of  Silence !"  was  obeyed  for  a  moment ;  but  when  he  repeated  it.  Wads- 
worth  boldly  stepped  in  front  of  him  and  said,  Sir,  if  they  are  again  inter- 
rupted, I'll  make  the  sun  shine  through  you  in  a  moment."  Fletcher 
perceived  the  futility  of  further  assumption  of  authority,  and  returned  to 
New  York,  greatly  chagrined  and  irritated.  The  matter  on  being  reported 
to  the  king  was  settled  by  a  compromise. 

9.  Connecticut  had  now  [1700]  a  population  of  about  thirty  thousand. 
During  Queen  Anne's  war^^  and  the  stirring  events  in  America  from  that  time 
until  the  commencement  of  the  French  and  Indian  war,^  when  her  people 
numbered  one  hundred  thousand,  Connecticut  went  hand  in  hand  with  her 
sister  colonies  in  labors  for  mutual  welfare ,  and  her  history  is  too  closely  in- 
terwoven with  theirs  to  require  further  separate  notice. 


SECTION  VI. 

RHODE     ISLAND.       [l  644.] 

1.  Rhode  Island  commenced  its  independent  colonial  career  in  1644,  when 
the  Providence  and  Rhode  Island  plantations  were  united  under  the  same  gov- 
ernment.® That  charter  was  confirmed  by  the  Long  Parliament^  in  October, 
1652,  and  this  put  an  end  to  the  persevering  efforts  of  Massachusetts  to  absorb 
"  WiUiams's  Narraganset  Plantations."  That  colony  had  always  coveted  the 
beautiful  Aquiday,®  and  feared  the  reaction  of  Williams's  tolerant  principles 
upon  the  people  from  whose  bosom  he  had  been  cruelly  expelled.^ 

2.  Like  other  colonies,  Rhode  Island  was  disturbed  by  internal  commotions, 

1.  Verse  ro,  pajre  118.  ^        ^.    ^  , 

2.  The  declared  object  of  this  comraission  was  to  enable  Fletcher  to  call  forth  the  Connecticut  mihtia  when 
proper,  to  r«pel  an  expected  invasion  of  northern  New  York,  by  the  French  and  Indians. 

8.  Verse  7,  page  125.  4.  Page  107-  5.  Page  147. 

6.  Verse  7,  page  72.  A  general  assembly  of  deputies  from  the  several  towns,  met  at  Portsmmilh  on  the 
2^\\i  of  May,  16  i7,  and  organized  the  new  government  by  the  election  of  a  president  and  other  officers  At 
that  time  a  code  of  laws  was  adopted,  which  declared  the  government  to  be  a  democracy,  and  that  '  all  men 
might  walk  as  their  conscience  persuaded  them."    Verse  3,  page  121. 

Note  5,  page  121.  8.  Note  12,  page  71.  9-  Verse  2,  page  /I. 

Questions.— 8.  What  other  attempted  usurpation  did  the  Connecticut  people  repel  ?  How  was  it  done  ? 
What  was  the  result?  9.  What  was  the  general  condition  and  progress  of  Connecticut?  1.  When  did  Rhode 
Island  commence  its  colonial  career?   What  was  its  relation  to  Massachusetts ? 


NEW  JERSEY. 


127 


Rhode  Island  charter.  Newport.  Berkeley  and  Smibert 

growing  out  of  religious  disputes  and  personal  ambition.  These  were  quieted 
toward  the  close  of  1653,  when  Roger  Williams  was  chosen  president.  Crom- 
well confirmed  the  royal  charter  [May  22,  1655] ;  and  during  his  administra- 
tion, the  colony  prospered.  On  the  accession  of  Charles  the  Second,^  Khode 
Island  applied  for  and  obtained  a  new  charter  [July  8,  1663],  highly  demo- 
cratic in  its  general  features,  and  similar,  in  every  respect,  to  the  one  granted 
to  Connecticut^  The  first  governor  elected  under  this  instrument,  was  Ben- 
edict Arnold  f  and  by  a  colonial  law,  enacted  during  his  first  administration, 
the  privileges  of  freemen  were  granted  only  to  fi-eeholders  and  their  oldest 
sons. 

3.  Rhode  Island  yielded  to  Andros*  in  January,  168T ;  but  the  moment  in- 
telligence reached  the  people  of  the  accession  of  Wilham  and  Mary^  [May  11, 
1689],  and  the  imprisonment  of  Andros  at  Boston,^  they  assembled  at  New- 
port, resumed  their  old  charter,  and  re-adopted  their  seal — an  anchor^  with 
Hope  for  a  motto.  Under  this  charter  Rhode  Island  continued  to  be  governed 
for  one  hundred  and  fifty-seven  years,  when  the  people,  in  representative  con- 
vention [1842],  adopted  a  constitution. Newport  soon  became  a  thriving 
commercial  town ;  and  when,  in  1732,  John  Franklin  established  there  the 
first  newspaper  in  the  colony,  it  contained  five  thousand  inhabitants,  and  the 
whole  province  about  eighteen  thousand.^  Near  Newport  the  celebrated 
Dean  Berkeley  purchased  lands  [1729] ;  and  with  him  came  John  Smibert,  an 
artist,  who  introduced  portrait-painting  into  America.^  Notwithstanding 
Rhode  Island  was  excluded  from  the  New  England  confederacy,^"  it  always 
bore  its  share  in  defensive  efibrts;  and  its  history  is  identified  ath  that  of 
New  England  in  general,  from  the  commencement  of  King  William's  war.^^ 


SECTION  VIL 

NEW    JERSEY.  [1664.] 

1.  We  have  considered  the  settlements  in  New  Jersey,  Penr'=5ylvania,  and 
Delaware,  in  the  same  section, as  constituting  a  series  of  events  having  inti- 

1.  Verse  15,  page  85. 

2.  Verse  4,  page  124  This  charter  guarantied  free  toleration  in  religious  matters,  and  the  Legislature  of 
the  colony  re^asserted  the  principle,  so  as  to  give  it  the  popular  force  of  law.  The  assertion,  made  by  some, 
that  Roman  Catholics  were  excluded  from  voting,  and  that  Quakers  were  outlawed,  is  erroneous. 

6.  He  was  governor  several  times,  serving  in  that  office,  altogether,  about  eleven  years.    He  was  chief 
magistrate  of  the  colony  when  he  died,  in  1678. 
4.  Ve.-se      page  103         5.  Verse  .^3,  page  103.         6.  Verse  33,  page  103.        7-  Verse  6,  page  319. 
o  T.    i   f®'  ^"°"V0^"  ^ere  Indians,  and  more  than  1,000  were  negroes. 

y.  herkeley  preached  occasionally  in  a  small  Episcopal  church  at  Newport,  and  presented  the  consrrega- 
tion  wltn  an  organ,  the  first  ever  heard  in  /  merica.  Smibert  was  a  Scotchman,  and  married  and  settled  at 
ijoston.  His  picture  of  Berkeley  and  his  family  is  still  preserved  at  Yale  College  [verse  1\  page  146],  in 
iNsw  Haven,  lierkeley  (afterward  made  bishop  of  a  diocese  in  Ireland )  made  great  efforts  toward  the  estab- 
iisnment  ot  the  arts  and  learning  in  America.  Failing  in  his  project  of  foundirg  a  new  Universitv,  he  b^e- 
came  one  of  the  most  liberal  benefactors  of  Yale  College.  In  view  of  the  future  progress  of  the  colonies,  he 
wrote  tuat  prophetic  poem,  the  last  verse  of  which  commences  with  the  oft-quoted  line— 
^       ,^  ^  "  Westward  the  course  of  Empire  takes  its  wav." 

10.  Verse  15,  page  95.  11.  Verse  34,  page  103.  12.  Chap-  HI.,  Sec.  VIII.,  page  72. 

Qut;stions.— «>.  What  disturbed  the  colony  ?  What  was  the  character  of  a  new  charter  ?  What  law  was 
enacted?  3.  What  did  the  people  do  when  thev  he?ird  of  the  imprisonment  of  Andros  ?  What  can  you  tell 
«i  N  ewpo: t  and  the  population  of  Rhode  Island  ?   For  what  w;is  it  remarkable  ? 


128 


COLONIES. 


Founding  of  New  Jersey.  Troubles  with  the  settlers.  Sale  to  Quakers. 

mate  relations  with  each  other.  The  history  of  the  colonial  organization  of 
the  first  two  is  separate  and  distinct.  Delaware  was  never  a  separate  colony 
or  State  until  after  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  in  1776. 

2.  The  founding  of  the  New  Jersey  colony  occurred  when,  in  1664,  the 
Duke  of  York  sold  tlie  territory  to  Lord  Berkeley  and  Sir  George  Carteret  ;^ 
and  the  new  proprietors  began  the  work  of  erecting  a  State.  They  pubhshed 
a  form  of  agreement,  which  they  called  Concessions,"^  in  which  hberal  offers 
were  made  to  immigrants  who  might  settle  within  the  territoiy.  Among 
otlier  provisions,  the  people  were  to  be  exempt  from  the  payment  of  quit- 
rents  and  other  burdens,  for  the  space  of  five  years.  Allured  by  the  liberality 
of  the  "  Concessions,"  as  well  as  by  the  salubrity  of  the  climate  and  the  fertil- 
ity of  the  soil,  many  families  came  from  Long  Island  [1664],  and  settled  at 
Elizabethtown  f  and  in  August  the  following  year,  Philip  Carteret  (brother  of 
one  of  the  proprietors),  was  appointed  governor,  and  arrived  at  Elizabethtown 
with  a  number  of  settlers. 

3.  Nothing  disturbed  the  repose  of  the  colony  during  the  five  years'  ex- 
emption from  rents;  but  when,  in  1670,  the  specified  halfpenny,  for  the  use 
of  each  acre  of  land,  was  required,  murmurs  of  discontent  were  loud  and  uni- 
versal. Those  who  had  purchased  land  from  the  Indians,  denied  the  right  of 
the  proprietors  to  demand  rent  from  them ;  and  some  of  the  towns  had  even 
denied  the  authority  of  the  Assembly,  at  its  first  sitting  in  1668.  The  whole 
people  combined  in  resisting  the  payment  of  quit-rents ;  and  after  disputing 
with  the  proprietors  almost  two  years,  they  revolted,  called  a  new  Assembly, 
appointed  a  dissolute,  illegitimate  son  of  Sir  George  Carteret,  governor  [May, 
1672],  and  soon  [July]  compelled  Philip  Carteret  to  leave  the  province. 
Preparations  were  in  progress  to  coerce  the  people  into  submission,  when 
New  J ersey,  and  all  other  portions  of  the  territory  claimed  by  the  Duke  of 
York,  fell  [August,  1673]  into  the  hands  of  the  Dutch.^ 

4.  On  the  restoration  of  the  territory  to  the  English^  [November,  1674],  the 
Duke  of  York  procured  a  new  charter;^  and  then,  regardless  of  the  rights  of 
Berkeley  and  Carteret,  he  appointed  Edmund  Andros,  "  the  tyrant  of  New 
England,"'  governor  of  the  whole  domain  [July  11,  1674].  Carteret  demur- 
red, and  the  duke  partially  restored  his  rights.  Berkeley  sold  his  interest  in 
the  province  [March  28,  1674]  to  Edward  By  Hinge,  an  English  Quaker.  Pe- 
cuniary embarrassment  caused  Byllinge  to  assign  his  interest  to  William  Penn 


1.  Verse  7,  page  7^.  The  province  was  called  New  Jersey  in  honor  of  Carteret,  who  was  governor  of  the 
island  of  Jersey,  in  the  British  Channel,  dnrinarthe  civil  war.  He  was  a  stanch  royalist,  and  was  Ihe  last 
commander  to  lower  the  royal  flag,  when  ihe  Parliament  had  triumphed. 

2.  This  was  a  sort  of  constitution,  which  provided  for  a  government  +o  he  composed  of  a  governor  and 
conncil  appointed  hy  the  proprietors,  and  an  assembly  chosen  by  the  frepholders  of  the  province.  The  legis- 
lative power  resided  in  the  assembly  ;  the  executive  in  the  governor.  The  council  and  the  assembly  were 
eanh  restricted  to  twelve  members. 

3.  So  called,  in  honor  of  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Sir  George  Carteret. 

4.  Verse  14,  page  116.         5.  Verse  14,  page  116.        6.  Verse  14,  page  116.         7-  Verse  Zs  ,  page  103. 

Questions. — ^1.  What  is  the  difference  in  the  history  of  the  fettlement  and  the  colony  of  New  Jersey?  2. 
When  was  the  colony  founded?  What  advantages  were  offered  to  settlers ?  What  settlers  came ?  3.  How 
long  was  the  province  quiet?  What  events  produced  commotion  ?  What  ended  them  temporarily  ?  4.  How 
did  the  Duke  of  York  treat  the  proprietors  of  New  Jersey  ?  How  came  a  portion  of  the  province  to  change 
owners  ?  How  was  it  divided  ? 


NEW  JERSEY. 


129 


First  Assembly  in  New  Jersey.  Settlement  of  East  Jersey.  Union  of  the  Jerseys. 

[1675]  and  two  others.^  These  purchasers,  unwilling  to  maintain  a  political 
union  with  other  parties,  successfully  negotiated  with  Carteret  for  a  division 
[July  11,  1676]  of  the  province.  Carteret  received  the  eastern  portion  as  his 
share,  and  the  Quakers  the  western  part.  From  that  time  the  divisions  were 
known  as  East  and  West  Jersey. 

5.  The  proprietors  of  West  J ersey  gave  the  people  a  remarkably  liberal 
constitution  of  government  [March  13,  1677];  and  in  1677,  more  than  four 
hundred  Quakers  came  from  England  and  settled  below  the  Raritan.  Andros 
required  them  to  acknowledge  the  authority  of  the  Duke  of  York.  They  re- 
fused ;  and  the  matter  was  referred  to  the  eminent  Sir  WilHam  Jones  for  adjudi- 
cation, who  decided  against  the  claims  of  the  duke.  The  latter  submitted  to 
the  decision,  released  both  provinces  from  allegiance  to  him,  and  the  Jerseys 
became  independent  of  foreign  control.  The  first  popular  Assembly  in  West 
Jersey  met  at  Salem,  in  November,  1681,  and  adopted  a  code  of  laws  for  the 
government  of  the  people.^ 

6.  East  J  ersey  was  purchased  by  William  Penn  and  eleven  of  his  brethren 
[February  11,  1682],  who  obtained  a  new  charter,  and  appointed  [July  27, 
1683]  Robert  Barclay,^  a  very  eminent  Quaker  preacher  from  Aberdeen,  gov- 
ernor for  life.  A  large  number  of  his  sect  came  from  Scotland  and  England ; 
and  others  from  New  England  and  Long  Island  settled  in  East  Jersey  to  enjoy 
prosperity  and  repose.  But  i*epose,  as  well  as  the  administration  of  Barclay, 
was  of  short  duration ;  for  when  James  succeeded  Charles, he  appeared  to 
consider  his  contracts  made  while  duke^  not  binding  upon  his  honor  as  hing. 
He  sought  to  annul  the  American  charters,  and  succeeded,  as  we  have  seen,  in 
subverting  the  governments  of  several,^  through  the  instrumentality  of  Andros. 
The  Jerseys  were  sufferers  in  this  respect,  and  were  obhged  to  bow  to  the 
tyrant. 

7.  When  Andros  was  driven  from  the  country  in  1689,^  the  Jerseys  were 
left  without  regular  governments,  and  for  more  than  twelve  years  anarchy 
prevailed  in  those  provinces.  The  proprietors  gladly  relinquished  the  govern- 
ment by  surrendering  it  to  the  crown, in  April,  1702.  In  July  the  two 
provinces  were  united  as  a  royal  domain,  and  placed  under  the  government 
of  Sir  Edward  Hyde,  the  licentious  ruler  of  New  York.^ 

8.  New  Jersey  remained  a  dependency  of  New  York,  with  a  distinct  legis- 
lative Assembly  of  its  own,  until  1738,  when,  through  the  efforts  of  Lewis 

1.  These  p^irchasers  immediately  sold  one  half  of  their  interest  to  the  Earl  of  Perth,  from  whom  the  pres- 
ent town  of  Perth  A  mhoy  derives  a  part  of  its  name.     ^-  mbov,  or  Amho,  is  pn  Indian  name. 

2.  A  remarkable  law  was  enacted  at  that  session.  It  provided  that  in  all  criminal  cases,  except  treason, 
mnrdfr,  and  theft,  the  a^g:rieved  party  shonld  have  power  to  pardon  the  offender. 

3.  He  was  the  anthor  of  "  An  Apology  for  Quakers,"  a  work  highly  esteemed  by  his  sect.  _  It  was  written 
in  Latin,  and  translated  into  several  continental  languaeres.  Barclay  and  Penn  were  intimate  persciial 
friends,  and  traveled  much  together.    He  died  in  Ury,  in  WO,  jicrcd  42  years.  4.  Verse  28,  page  bJ. 

5.  Verse  S*^,  page  103  ;  verses  6  and  7,  page  125 ;  verse  3  page  127-  6.  Verse  a"^,  page 

7.  The  proprietors  retained  their  property  in  the  soil,  and  their  claims  to  qrit-rents.  Their  organization  nas 
never  ceased  ;  and  nnsold,  barren  tracts  of  land  in  West  Jersey  are  still  held  by  that  ancient  tennre. 

8.  Verse  22,  page  110. 

QUKSTiows. — .5.  What  cansed  the  rapid  progress  of  West  Jersey  ?  How  came  a  popnlar  assembly  to  be 
established  in  West  Jersey?  6.  What  changes  took  place  in  East  Jersey?  What  did  James,  as  kin(/,  at- 
tf>TnT>+  to  do?  and  v.hat  did  he  accomplish  ?  7.  What  occurred  after  the  expulsion  of  Andros?  8.  How  lorg 
was  New  Jersey  a  dependency  of  New  York  ?   When  was  it  made  an  independent  royal  province  ? 

6* 


130 


COLONIES. 


William  Penn  and  the  Indians. 


Founding  of  Philadelphia. 


Morris,'  the  connection  was  forever  severed.  Morris  was  appointed  the  first 
royal  governor  of  New  Jersey,  and  managed  public  affairs  with  ability  and 
general  satisfaction.  From  that  period  until  the  independence  of  the  colonies 
was  declared  in  1776,  the  history  of  New  Jersey  presents  but  few  events  of 
interest  to  the  general  reader. 


1.  Pennsylvania  began  its  colonial  career  when,  in  the  Autumn  of  1682, 
WilHam  Penn  arrived,^  and  by  a  surrender  by  the  agents  of  the  Duke  of  York, 
the  Territories  which  now  constitute  the  State  of  Delaware,  were  united  with 
his  province.^  Already  he  had  proclaimed  his  intention  of  being  governed 
by  the  law  of  kindness*  in  his  treatment  of  the  Indians ;  and  when  he  came, 
he  proceeded  to  lay  the  foundation  of  his  new  State  upon  Truth  and  Justice. 
He  met  the  Delaware  chiefs  in  council,  under  a  wide-spreading  elm^  [Nov.  4, 
1682],  and  there  made  with  them  a  solemn  covenant  of  peace  and  friendship, 
and  paid  them  the  stipulated  price  for  their  lands.  We  meet,"  he  said,  on 
the  broad  pathway,  of  good  faith  and  good  will ;  no  advantage  shall  be  taken 
on  either  side,  but  all  shall  be  openness  and  love."  The  Indians  were  de- 
lighted, and  their  hearts  melted  with  good  feeling.  Such  treatment  was  an 
anomaly  in  the  history  of  the  intercourse  of  their  race  with  the  white  people. 
Even  then  the  fires  of  a  disastrous  war  were  smouldering  on  the  New  En- 
gland frontiers.®  It  was  wonderful  how  the  savage  heart,  so  lately  the  dwell- 
ing of  deepest  hatred  toward  the  white  man,  became  the  shrine  of  the  holiest 
attribute  of  our  nature.  We  will  live  in  love  with  WilUam  Penn  and  his 
children,"  they  said,  as  long  as  the  moon  and  the  sun  shall  endure."  They 
were  true  to  their  promise — not  a  drop  of  Quaker  blood  was  ever  shed  by 
an  Indian. 

2.  Soon  after  Penn's  arrival,^  he  proceeded  to  lay  out  a  capital  city  [Nov. 
1682],  upon  lands  purchased  from  the  Swedes,  lying  between  the  Delaware 
and  the  Schuylkill  rivers.  The  boundaries  of  streets  were  marked  upon  the 
trunks  of  the  chestnut,  walnut,  pine,  and  other  forest  trees  which  covered 
the  land,®  and  the  city  was  named  Philadelphia,  which  signifies  brotherly  love. 

1.  Son  of  an  officer  in  Cromwell's  army,  wbo  purchased  an  estate  near  New  York,  known  as  Morrisiana. 
He  died  in  1716.    A  part  of  that  estate  yet  [1865]  remains  in  possession  of  the  Morris  family. 

2.  Verse  12,  page  76.  3.  Verse  11,  page  76. 

4.  By  his  direction,  his  agent,  William  Markham,  had  opened  a  friendly  correspondence  vrith  the  Indians, 
and  Penn  himself  had  addressed  a  letter  to  them,  assuring  them  of  his  love  and  brotherly  feelings  toward 
them. 

5.  The  Penn  Society  of  Philadelphia  erected  a  monument  upon  the  spot  where  the  venerable  elm  stood. 
The  tree  was  blown  down  in  1810,  and  was  found  to  be  283  years  old.  The  monument  is  near  the  inter- 
section of  Hanover  and  Beach -streets,  Kensington,  Philadelphia. 

6.  King  Philip's  War,  page  99.  7-  Verse  12,  page  76. 

8.  This  fact  was  the  origin  of  the  names  of  Chestnut,  Walnut,  Pine,  Spruce,  and  other  streets  in  Phila- 
delphia. For  many  years  after  the  city  was  laid  out,  these  street  marks  remained,  and  afforded  shade  to 
the  inhabitants. 

Questions.— 1,  How  was  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  founded?  Can  you  relate  the  particulars  of  Penn's 
treaty  with  the  Indians?  What  effect  did  his  kindness  h" ve  upon  them"?  2.  Relate  the  circumstances  con- 
cerning the  founding  and  early  growth  of  Philadelphia.    What  were  the  prospects  of  the  new  State  f 


SECTION  VIII. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


[1682.] 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


131 


Liberal  goyernmeiit  of  Pennsylvania.  Discontants.         Penn's  troubles  and  triumphs. 

V7ithin  twelve  months  almost  a  hundred  houses  were  erected/  and  the  In- 
dians came  daily  with  wild  fowl  and  venison,  as  presents  for  their  "  good 
Father  Penn."    Never  was  a  State  blessed  with  a  _^ 
more  propitious  beginning,  and  internal  peace  and 
prosperity  marked  its  course  wliile  the  Quakers 
controlled  its  councils. 

3.  Penn  convened  a  second  Assembly  at  Phila- 
delphia, in  March,  1683,  and  then  gave  the  people 
a  Charter  of  Liberties,"  so  ample  and  just,  that 
the  government  was  really  a  representative  democ- 
racy. Free  rehgious  toleration  was  ordained,  and 
laws  for  the  promotion  of  pubUc  and  private  moral- 
ity were  framed.^  Unlike  other  proprietors,  Penn  surrendered  to  the  people 
his  rights  in  the  appointment  of  officers,  and  until  his  death,  his  honest  and 
highest  ambition  appeared  to  be  to  promote  the  happiness  of  the  colonists. 

4.  Penn  returned  to  England  in  August,  1684,  leaving  five  members  of  the 
Council,  and  Thomas  Lloyd  as  president,  to  administer  the  government  dur- 
ing his  absence.  Soon  afterward,  the  English  Revolution  occurred  [1688]  and 
Kinir  James  was  driven  into  exile.^  Penn's  personal  regard  for  James  con- 
tinued after  his  fall ;  and  for  that  loyalty,  which  had  a  deeper  spring  than 
mere  political  considerations,  he  was  accused  of  disaffection  to  the  new  gov- 
ernment,* and  suffered  imprisonments.  In  the  mean  while  discontent  had 
sprung  up  in  Pennsylvania,  and  the  ^' three  lower  counties  on  the  Delaware,"-^ 
offended  at  the  action  of  some  of  the  Council,  withdrew  [April  11,  1691] 
from  the  Union.*'  Penn  yielded  to  their  wishes  so  far  as  to  appoint  a  separate 
deputy -governor  for  them. 

5.  Penn's  provincial  government  was  taken  from  him  in  1692  [Oct.  31],  and 
Pennsylvania  was  placed  under  the  authority  of  Governor  Fletcher  of  New 
York,  who  reunited  the  Delaware  counties  [May,  1693],  to  the  parent  prov- 
ince. All  suspicions  of  Penn's  disloyalty  having  been  removed  in  1694,  his 
chartered  rights  were  restored  to  him  [Aug.  30],  and  he  appointed  his  original 
agent,  William  Markham,  deputy-governor.  He  returned  to  America  ai  the 
close  of  1699  and  found  the  people  discontented,  and  clamorous  for  greater 
political  privileges.  He  gave  them  a  new  frame  of  government  [Nov.  6, 
1701],  more  liberal  in  its  concessions  than  the  former.  It  was  cheerfully  ac- 
cepted by  the  Pennsylvania  people,  but  those  of  the  Delaware  territories, 

1.  Markhjim,  Perm's  agent,  erected  a  lioupe  for  the  proprietor's  nse,  in  1682.  Another,  and  finer  honse 
was  occupied  by  Penn  in  1700.  It  yet  remains  on  the  corner  of  Norris's  alley  and  Second  street.  It  was 
the  residence  of  General  Arnold  in  1778.    Note  5,  page  226- 

2.  It  was  ordained  "that  to  prevent  lawsuits,  three  arhilrators,  to  he  called  Peace  Makers,  should  he 
appointed  by  the  county  courts,  to  hear  and  determine  small  differences  between  man  and  man  ;  that  child- 
ren should  be  taught  some  useful  trade  ;  thr.t  factors  wroriging  their  employers  should  make  satisfaction 
and  one  third  over  ;  that  all  causes  for  irreligian  and  vulgarity  should  be  repressed,  and  that  no  man  should 
be  molested  for  his  religious  opinions." 

3.  Note  9,  page  80.  A.  Verse  29,  page  SO.  fi.  Verse  11,  page  7(1.  6.  Verse  13,  page  76. 
Questions. — 3.  What  new  form  of  government  was  given  to  the  colony?   Wliat  were  Penn's  aims? 

What  caused  the  prosperity  of  his  colony?  ^.  What  occurred  soon  after  Penn's  return  to  Engl:<ivl? 
What  was  the  consequence  of  his  loyalty?  What  did  discontent  effect?  What  occurred  in  1  92?  Why 
wo-o  Penn's  rights  restored?  What  concessions  did  he  make  to  the  colonists?  What  look  place  ia 
Delav/are  ? 


132 


COLONIES. 


Death  of  Penn.  Shaftesbury's  and  Locke's  grand  scheme  of  government. 

whose  delegates  had  already  withdrawn  from  the  Assembly,  [Oct.  20],  evi- 
dently aiming  at  independence,  declined  it.  Penn  acquiesced  in  their  decision, 
and  allowed  them  a  distinct  Assembly.  This  satisfied  them,  and  their  first 
independent  legislatm^e  was  convened  at  Newcastle  in  1703.  Although 
Pennsylvania  and  Delaware  ever  afterward  continued  to  have  separate  legis- 
latures, they  were  under  the  same  governor  until  1776. 

6.  Penn  returned  to  England  in  December  1701,  and  never  visited  America 
again.  His  departure  was  hastened  by  the  ripening  of  a  ministerial  project 
for  abolishing  all  the  proprietary  governments  in  America.  His  health  soon 
afterward  declined,  and  at  his  death  he  left  his  American  possessions  to  his 
three  sons  (Thomas,  John,  and  Kichard),  then  minors,  who  continued  to 
administer  the  government,  chiefly  through  deputies,  until  the  War  for  Inde- 
pendence in  1776.  Then  the  commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania  purchased  all 
the  claims  of  Penn's  heirs  in  the  province,  for  about  five  hundred  and  eighty 
thousand  dollars.^ 


SECTION  IX. 

THE     CAROLINAS.  [1665-1680.] 

1.  When  settlements  within  tlje  domain  of  the  Carohnas  became  perma- 
nent,^ and  tides  of  emigration,  from  various  sources,  flowed  thitherward,  the 
proprietors  began  to  have  gorgeous  visions  of  an  empire  in  America,  that 
should  outshine  those  of  the  Old  World.  It  then  became  their  first  care  to 
frame  a  constitution  of  government  with  functions  adequate  to  the  grand 
design,  and  to  this  task,  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  one  of  the  ablest  statesmen 
of  his  time,  and  John  Locke,  the  eminent  philosopher,  were  called.  They 
completed  their  labors  in  March,  1669,  and  the  instrument  was  called  the 
Fundamental  Constitutions,^  It  was  in  the  highest  degree  monarchical  in  its 
character  and  tendency,  and  contemplated  the  transplantation,  in  America, 
of  all  the  ranks  and  aristocratic  distinctions  of  European  society.*  The  spirit 
of  the  whole  thing  was  adverse  to  the  feelings  of  the  people,  and  its  practi- 
cal development  was  an  impossibihty  ;  so,  after  a  contest  between  proprietors 

1.  On  account  of  the  expenses  incurred  in  Pennsylvania,  Penn  was  compelled  to  borrow  $30,000,  and 
hiortg^age  his  province  as  security.   This  was  the  commencement  of  the  State  debt  of  Pennsylvania. 

2.  Verse  4,  page  77,  and  verse  6,  page  78. 

3.  It  consists  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  articles,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  production,  chiefly,  of 
the  mind  of  Shaftesbury. 

4.  There  were  to  be  two  orders  of  nobility  ;  the  higher  to  consist  of  landgraves,  or  earls,  the  lower  of 
caciques  or  barons.  The  territory  was  to  be  divided  irto  counties,  each  cortaiuing  ^80,000  acres,  with  one 
landgrave  and  two  caciques.  There  were  also  1o  be  lords  of  marors,  who,  like  the  nobles,  might  hold 
courts  and  exercise  judicial  functions.  Persons  holding  50  acres,  were  to  be  freeholders  ;  the  tenants  held 
no  political  franchise  and  could  never  attain  to  a  higher  rank.  The  four  estates  of  Proprietors,  Earls, 
Barons  and  Commons,  were  to  sit  in  one  legislative  chamber.  The  Proprietors  were  always  to  be  eight  in 
number,  to  possess  the  whole  judicial  power,  and  have  the  supreme  control  of  all  tribunals.  The  Com- 
mons were  to  have  four  members  in  the  legislature  to  every  Ihree  of  Ihe  nobility.  But  In  aristocratic 
majority  was  always  secured,  and  the  real  representatives  of  ihe  people  had  no  power.  Every  religion  was 
professedly  tolerated,  but  the  church  of  England  only  was  declared  to  be  orthodox.  Such  is  an  outline  of 
the  absurd  scheme  proposed  for  governing  the  free  colonists  of  Ihe  Carolinas. 

Questions.— 6.  Why  did  Penn  hasten  from  America?  How  did  he  leave  his  province  at  his  death,  and 
how  was  it  govomed?  1.  What  did  the  proprietors  of  the  Carolinas  hope  for?  Who  fiamcd  a  .scheme  of 
government  ?   What  was  its  character  ? 


THE  CAROLINAS. 


133 


Eevolution  in  North  Carolina.  Firmness  of  the  people.  Sothel  the  plunderer. 

and  colonists,  for  twenty  years,  the  magnificent  scheme  was  abandoned,  and 
the  people  were  allowed  to  govern  themselves,  in  their  own  more  simple 
way.^ 

2.  The  disorders  which  prevailed  when  the  first  attempts  were  made  to 
impose  Shaftesbury's  scheme  of  government  upon  the  people,  soon  ripened 
into  rebellion,  especially  in  the  Albemarle  or  northern  colony.^  Excessive 
taxation  and  commercial  restrictions  bore  heavily  upon  the  industry  of 
the  people,  and  engendered  wide-spread  discontent.  This  was  fostered 
by  refugees  from  Virginia,  after  "  Bacon's  rebellion"  [1676],"  who  sought 
shelter  among  the  people  below  the  Eoanoke.  They  scattered,  broadcast, 
over  a  generous  soil,  vigorous  ideas  of  popular  freedom,  and  a  year  after 
Bacon's  death"*  the  people  of  the  Albemarle  County  Colony^  revolted.  The 
immediate  cause  of  this  movement  was  the  attempt  of  the  acting  governor  to 
enforce  the  revenue  laws  against  a  New  England  vessel.  Led  on  by  John 
Culpepper,  a  ref agee  from  the  Carteret  County  Colony  of  South  Carolina,^ 
the  people  seized  the  chief  magistrate  [Dec.  10,  1677]  and  the  public  funds, 
imprisoned  him  and  six  of  his  council,  called  a  new  Assembly,  appointed  a 
new  magistrate  and  judges,  and  for  two  years  conducted  the  affairs  of  gov- 
ernment independent  of  foreign  control. 

3.  Culpepper  went  to  England  to  plead  the  cause  of  the  people,  and  was 
arrested  and  tried  on  a  charge  of  treason.  Shaftesbury  procured  liis  acquit- 
tal, and  he  returned  to  the  Carolinas.'^  Quiet  was  restored  to  the  colony,  and 
until  the  arrival  of  the  unprincipled  Seth  Sothel  (one  of  the  proprietors),  as 
governor,  the  people  enjoyed  repose.    Thus  early  the  inhabitants  of  that 

'feeble  colony  practically  asserted  the  grand  political  maxim,  that  taxation 
without  representation^  is  tyranny^^  for  the  defense  of  which  our  Revolution- 
ary fathers  fought,  a  century  afterward. 

4.  Sothel  arrived  in  North  Carolina  in  1683.  He  plundered  the  people, 
cheated  the  proprietors,  and  on  all  occasions  prostituted  his  office  to  purposes 
of  private  gain.  After  enduring  his  oppression  almost  six  years,  the  people 
seized  him  [1689],  and  were  about  sending  him  to  England  to  answer  their 
accusations  before  the  proprietors,  when  he  asked  to  be  tried  by  the  colonial 

*  Assembly.  The  favor  was  granted,  and  he  was  sentenced  to  banishment  for 
one  year,  and  a  perpetual  disqualification  for  the  office  of  governor.  He 
withdrew  to  the  southern  colony,  where  we  shall  meet  him  again.^  His  suc- 
cessor, Philip  Ludwell,  an  energetic,  incorruptible  man,  soon  redressed  the 
wrongs  of  the  people,  and  restored  order  and  good  feelings.    G-overnors  Har- 


1.  A  povevTior  with  a  council  of  twelve— six  chosen  by  the  proprietors,  and  six  by  the  Assembly— and  a 
House  of  Delegrates  chosen  by  the  freeholders.  9.  Verse  2,  pap-e  77. 

6.  Verse  ^0,  pa^e  87.  4.  Verse  25,  pajre  88.  5.  Verse  2,  pag-e  77.  6.  Verse  6,  pag-c  78. 

'  •  afterward  became  surveyor-general  of  the  province,  and  in  nR'^,  he  was  employed  in  laying 

out  the  new  city  of  Charleston  [verse  6,  page  134].  His  previous  expulsion  from  the  southern  colonv'wns 
on  account  of  his  connection  with  a  rebellious  movement  in  1672. 

8.  Verse  6,  page  173.   9.  Verse  9,  page  ISn. 

Questions.—?.  What  causes  led  to  disturbances  in  the  mrthern  colony?  Who  increased  the  disconf^'^+s? 
Wh^t  did  the  colonists  do?  3.  What  diH  Cnlpeppe-  do?  Whn+  principle  did  the  people  proclaim  ?  4.  What 
misfortune  occurred  to  the  colonists  ?   What  did  they  do  with  their  governor?   Wliat  restored  quiet  ? 


COLONIES. 


Progress  of  South  Carolina. 


Founding  of  Charleston. 


vey  and  Walker  also  maintained  quiet  and  good  will  among  the  people.  And 

the  good  Quaker,  John  Arehdale,  who  came  to  govern  both  Carolinas  in  1695, 
placed  the  colony  iu  a  position  for  attaining  future  prosperity,  hitherto  un- 
known. 

5.  While  those  events  were  transpiring  in  the  northern  colony,  the  people 
of  the  Carteret^  or  southern  colony,  were  steadily  advancing  in  wealth  and 
numbers.  Their  first  popular  legislature  of  which  we  have  records,  was  con- 
vened in  1674,^  but  it  exhibited  an  unfavorable  specimen  of  republican  gov- 
ernment. Jarring  interests  and  conflicting  creeds  produced  violent  debates 
and  irreconcilable  discord.  For  a  long  time  the  colony  was  distracted  by 
quarrels,  and  anarchy  prevailed.  At  length  the  Stono  Indians  gathered  in 
bands  and  plundered  the  plantations  of  grain  and  cattle,  and  even  menaced 
the  settlers  with  destruction.  The  appearance  of  this  common  enemy  healed 
their  dissensions,  and  the  people  went  out  as  brothers  to  chastise  the  plun- 
derers. They  completely  subdued  the  Indians  in  1G80.  Many  of  them  were 
made  prisoners  and  sold  for  slaves  in  the  West  Indies,  and  the  Stonoes  never 
afterward  had  a  tribal  existence. 

6.  While  thus  annoyed  by  the  Indians,  many  English  families  crossed  the 
Ashley  and  seated  themselves  upon  the  more  eligible  locality  of  Oyster  Point,  ' 

where  they  founded  the  present  city 
of  Charleston,'  in  1680.  There  a 
flourishing  village  soon  appeared; 
and  after  the  subjugation  of  the  In- 
dians,* the  old  settlement  was  aban- 
doned. The  Dutch  settlers^  spread 
over  the  country  along  the  Edisto 
and  Santee,  and  planted  the  seeds 
of  future  flourishing  communities, 
while  immigrants  from  different  parts 
of  Europe  and  from  New  England 
swelled  the  population  of  Charleston 
and  vicinity. 

7.  Another  popular  legislature  convened  at  Charleston  in  1G82.    It  ex-  ■ 
hibited  more  harmony  than  the  first,  and  several  useful  laws  were  framed. 
Immigration  was  now  pouring  in  a  tide  of  population  more  rapid  than  any  of 

1.  Verse  6,  page  78. 

2.  The  settlers  h  ought  wilh  them  an  unfinished  copv  of  the  "Fundamental  Constitutions,^'  but  they  at 
once  perceived  the  impossibility  of  conformity  to  that  scheme  of  government.  They  held  a  "  parliamentary 
convention"  in  16^2,  and  twenty  delegates  were  elected  by  the  people  to  act  wilh  the  governor  and  council, 
as  a  legislature.  Thus  early,  representative  government  was  established,  but  its  operations  seena  not  to 
have  been  very  successful;  and  a  legislature  proper,  of  which  we  have  any  record,  was  not  organized  until 
1674,  when  an  upper  and  a  lower  House  were  established,  and  laws  for  the  province  were  enacted. 

3.  Note  7,  pa?e  133.  The  above  engraving  illustrates  the  manner  of  fortifving  towns,  as  a  defense  against 
foes.  It  exhibits  the  walls  of  Charleston  in  16' 0,  and  the  location  of  churches  in  1704.  The  points  mai-ked 
a  a  a,  etc.,  are  bastions  for  cannons.  P,  English  chmch  ;  Q,  French  church  ;  R,  Independent  church  ;  S, 
Anabaptist  church  ;  and  T,  Quaker  meeting-house. 

4.  Verse  17,  page  137. 

5.  They  had  founded  the  village  of  Jamestown,  several  miles  up  the  Ashley  river. 

Questions.— 5.  What  was  doing  in  the  southern  colony  ?  What  troubles  disturbed  the  people?  Wliat  did 
they  achieve?  0.  Where  was  a  new  settlement  commenced?  What  became  of  the  old  one?  What  immi- 
grants came  ? 


CHAELE6TON  IN  1080. 


THE  CAEOLINAS. 


135 


Huguenots.  Troubles  in  South  Carolina.  Sothel  in  that  province. 


the  colonies  below  New  England  had  yet  experienced.  Ireland,  Scotland/ 
Holland,  and  France,  contributed  largely  to  the  flowing  stream.  In  1686-7, 
quite  a  large  number  of  Huguenots,  who  had  escaped  from  the  severe  trou- 
bles which  were  revived  in  France  by  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,^ 
landed  at  Charleston.  English  hatred  of  the  French^  caused  the  settlers  to 
look  with  jealousy  upon  these  refugees;  and  for  more  than  ten  years  [1686  to 
1697]  they  were  denied  the  rights  of  citizenship. 

8.  The  people  of  South  Carohna  continued  restive  under  the  proprietary 
rule ;  and,  like  their  brethren  of  the  northern  colony,  they  refused  to  accept 
Shaftesbury's  comphcated  scheme  of  government/  James  Colleton,  brother 
of  one  of  the  proprietors,  was  appointed  governor  in  1686,  and  was  vested 
with  full  powers  to  bring  the  colonists  into  submission.  His  administration 
of  about  four  years  was  a  very  turbulent  one.  He  was  in  continual  collision 
with  the  people,  and  at  length  drove  them  to  open  rebellion.  They  seized  the 
public  records,  imprisoned  the  secretary  of  the  province,  and  called  a  new 
Assembly.  Pleading  the  danger  of  an  Indian  or  a  Spanish  invasion,^  the  gov- 
ernor called  out  the  militia,  and  proclaimed  the  province  to  be  under  martial 
law.^  This  measure  only  increased  the  exasperation  of  the  people,  and  he 
was  impeached,  and  banished  from  the  province  [1690],  by  the  Assembly. 

9.  It  was  in  the  midst  of  this  turbulence  and  misrule  that  Sothel  arrived 
from  North  Carolina,  pursuant  to  his  sentence  of  banishment,'  and  the  people 
unwisely  consented  to  his  assumption  of  the  office  of  governor.^  They  soon  re- 
pented their  want  of  judgment.  For  two  years  he  plundered  and  oppressed 
them,  and  then  the  Assembly  impeached  and  banished  him  [1692].  Then 
came  Philip  Ludwell  to  re-estabhsh  the  authority  of  the  proprietors,  but  the 
people,  thoroughly  aroused,  resolved  not  to  tolerate  even  so  good  a  man  as  he, 
if  his  mission  was  to  enforce  obedience  to  the  absurd  Fundamental  Constitu- 
tions.^ After  a  brief  and  turbulent  administration,  he  gladly  withdrew  to 
Virginia,  and  soon  afterward  the  proprietors  abandoned  Shaftesbury's  scheme 
[1693],  and  the  good  Quaker,  John  Archdale,  was  sent  [1695]  to  administer 
a  more  simple  and  republican  form  oi  government,  for  both  the  Carohnas. 

10.  Archdale's  administration  was  short,  but  highly  beneficial.^"    He  healed 


1.  In  16^4,  Lord  Cardon,  and  ten  Scotch  families,  who  had  suffered  persecution,  came  to  South  Caroh'na, 
and  settled  at  Port  Royal,  The  Spaniards  at  St,  Augustine  claimed  jurisdiction  over  Port  Royal,  and  during 
the  absence  of  Cardon  [1683],  they  attacked  and  dispersed  the  settlers,  and  desolated  their  plantations. 

2,  In  the  city  of  >! antes,  Henry  the  Fourth  of  France  issued  an  edict  in  1598,  in  favor  of  the  Huguenots, 
or  Protestants,  allowing  them  free  toleration.  The  profligate  Louis  the  Fourteenth,  stung  with  remorse  in 
his  old  age,  sought  to  gain  the  favor  of  heaven  by  bringing  his  whole  people  into  the  bosom  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church.  He  revoked  the  famous  edict  in  1686,  and  instantly  active  opposition  to  the  Hugueno-.s 
was  kindled  throughout  the  empire.  Many  thousands  of  the  Protestants  left  France  and  found  refrge  ui 
other  countries.  3.  Verse  3,  page  148.  4.  Verse  1,  page  i:  2. 

5.  The  Spaniards  at  St.  Augustine  had  menaced  the  English  settlements  in  South  Carolina,  and,  as  we 
have  seen  (note  1),  had  actually  broken  up  a  little  Scotch  colony  at  Port  Roval. 

6.  Note  1,3,  page  138,  '  7.  Verse  4,  page  1?3.  ^ 
8.  On  his  arrival,  Sothel  took  sides  with  the  people  afrainst  Colleton,  and  thus,  in  the  moment  of  their 

^"S'er,  he  unfortunately  gained  their  good-will  and  confido^ice.  0.  Verse  1,  page  132. 

10.  The  culture  of  rice  was  introduced  into  South  Carolina  during  Archdale's  administration.  Some  seed 
was  given  to  the  governor  bv  the  captain  of  a  vessel  from  Madagascar.  It  was  distributed  among  several 
planters,  and  thus  its  cultivation  began. 


Questions.— 7.  What  was  done  at  Charleston  in  1^82?  What  immigrant'?  were  fill'ng  South  Carolina? 
How  did  the  EM<rlish  regard  somr?  of  them?  8.  How  did  they  regard  the  Constitution  made  by  Ri-nftesbury  ? 
What  troubles  did  efforts  to  enforce  it,  effect?  9.  What  unwise  act  did  the  people  perform  ?  "  Whnt  was  the 
result?  and  how  we-e  they  relieved? 


136 


COLONIES. 


Progress  of  North  Carolina.  Terrible  Massacre  by  the  Indians. 

dissensions,  established  equitable  laws,  and  so  nearly  eflected  an  entire  recon- 
ciliation of  the  English  to  the  French  settlers,  that  in  the  year  succeeding  his 
departure  from  the  province,  the  Assembly  admitted  the  latter  [1697]  to  all 
the  privileges  of  citizens  and  freemen.  From  the  close  of  Archdale's  adminis- 
tration, the  progress  of  the  two  Carolina  colonies  should  be  considered  as  sep- 
arate and  distinct,  although  they  were  not  pohtically  separated  until  1729.^ 

NORTH  CAROLINA. 

11.  The  permanent  prosperity  of  North  Carolina  may  be  dated  from  the  ad- 
ministration of  Archdale,^  when  the  colonists  began  to  turn  their  attention  to 
the  interior  of  the  country,  where  richer  soil  invited  the  agriculturist,  and  the 
fur  of  the  beaver  and  otter  allured  the  adventurous  hunter.  The  Indians 
along  the  sea-coast  were  melting  away  like  frost  in  the  sunbeams.  The 
powerful  Hatteras  tribe, ^  which  numbered  three  thousand  in  Raleigh's  time, 
were  reduced  to  fifteen  bowmen ;  another  tribe  had  entirely  disappeared ;  and 
the  remnants  of  some  others  had  sold  their  lands  or  lost  them  by  fraud,  and 
were  driven  back  to  the  deep  wilderness.  Indulgence  in  strong  drinks,  and 
other  vices  of  civilization,  had  decimated  them,  and  their  beautiful  land,  all  the 
way  to  the  Yadkin  and  Catawba,  was  speedily  opened  to  the  sway  of  the 
white  man. 

12.  In  1705,  reHgion  began  to  exert  an  influence  in  North  Carolina,  and 
the  first  Anglican''  church  edifice  was  then  built  in  Chowan  county.  The 
Quakers^  multiplied ;  and  in  1707  a  company  of  Huguenots,''  who  had  settled 
in  Virginia,  came  and  sat  down  upon  the  beautiful  banks  of  the  Trent,  a  trib- 
utary of  the  Neuse  river.  Two  years  later  [1709],  a  hundred  German  fam- 
ilies, driven  from  their  homes  on  the  Rhine,  by  persecution,  penetrated  the 
interior  of  North  Carolina,  and  under  Count  G-rafifenried,  founded  settlements 
along  the  head  waters  of  the  Neuse,  and  upon  the  Roanoke. 

13.  A  fearful  calamity  now  fell  upon  the  inhabitants  of  the  interior.  The 
broken  Indian  tribes  made  a  last  effort,  in  1711,  to  regain  the  beautiful  coun- 
try they  had  lost.  The  leaders  in  the  conspiracy  to  crush  the  white  people, 
were  the  Tuscaroras'  of  the  inland  region,  and  the  Corees^  further  south  and 
near  the  sea-board.  They  fell,  Hke  lightning  from  the  clouds,  upon  the  scat- 
tered German  settlements  along  the  Roanoke  and  Pamlico  Sound.  In  one 
night  [October  2,  1711],  one  hundred  and  thirty  persons  perished  by  the 
hatchet.  Along  Albemarle  Sound,  the  savages  swept  with  the  knife  of  mur- 
der in  one  hand,  and  the  torch  of  desolation  in  the  other,  and  for  three  days 
they  scourged  the  white  people,  until  disabled  by  fatigue  and  drunkenness. 

14.  The  people  who  escaped  the  massacre  called  upon  their  brethren  of  the 

1.  Verse  23,  page  139.  2,  Verse  9,  page  135.  X  Note  10,  page  15. 

4.  The  Established  Church  of  England  was  so  called  to  distinguish  it  from  the  Romish  Church. 

5.  Verse  18,  page  97.  6.  Verso  7,  page  134,  and  page  ?K 
7.  Verse  4,  page  18,  and  verse  5,  page  19.  8.  Verse  11,  page  i.':. 
Questions.— 10.  What  was  Ihe  character  of  Archdale's  administration?  What  public  good  did  it  effect? 

11.  When  did  the  prosperity  of  Norih  CJarolina  begin  ?  How  were  the  Indians  affected  bv  the  white  people? 

12.  What  good  was  manifested  in  North  Carolina?  What  new  immigrants  came ?  13.  What  great  calam- 
ity befell  the  settlers?  Can  you  relate  the  circumstances? 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


137 


Subjugation  of  the  Indians.  Expedition  against  St.  Augustine.  Indians  chastised. 

southern  colony  for  aid ;  and  Colonel  Barnwell,  with  a  party  of  Carolinians 
and  friendly  Indians  of  the  southern  nations/  marched  to  their  reUef.  He 
drove  the  Tuscaroras  to  their  fortified  town  in  the  present  Craven  county, 
and  there  made  a  treaty  of  peace  with  them.  His  troops  violated  the  treaty 
on  their  way  back,  by  outrages  upon  the  Indians,  and  soon  hostilities  were 
renewed.  Late  in  the. year  [December,  1712],  Colonel  Moore^  arrived  from 
South  Carolina  with  a  few  white  men  and  a  large  body  of  Indians,  and  drove 
the  Tuscaroras  to  their  fort  in  the  present  G-reene  county,  where  he  made 
[March,  1713]  eight  hundred  of  them  prisoners.  The  remainder  of  the  Tuscan 
roras  fled  northward  in  June,  and  joining  their  kindred  on  the  southern  bor- 
ders of  Lake  Ontario,  they  formed  the  sixth  nation  of  the  celebrated  Iroquois 
confederacy  in  the  province  of  New  York.^  A  treaty  of  peace  was  made 
with  the  Corees  in  1715,  and  North  Carolina  never  afterward  suffered  from 
Indian  hostihties.'* 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

15.  Soon  after  the  commencement  of  Queen  Anne's  war^  \M^Jj  l^^^^], 
Governor  Moore  of  South  Carolina  proposed  an  expedition  against  the  Span- 
iards at  St.  Augustine.''  The  Assembly  assented,  and  appropriated  almost 
ten  thousand  dollars  for  the  service.  Twelve  hundred  men  (one  half  Indians) 
were  raised,  and  proceeded,  in  two  divisions,  to  the  attack.  The  main  di- 
vision, under  the  governor,  went  by  sea,  to  blockade  the  harbor ;  and  the  re- 
mainder proceeded  along  the  coast,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Daniels. 
The  latter  arrived  first,  and  attacked  and  plundered  the  town.  The  Spaniards 
retired  within  their  fortress,  with  provisions  for  four  months ;  and  as  the  Car- 
olinians had  no  artillery,  their  position  was  impregnable. 

16.  Daniels  was  sent  to  Jamaica,  in  the  West  Indies,  to  procure  battery 
cannon,  but  before  his  return,  two  Spanish  ships  had  appeared,  and  so  fright- 
ened Governor  Moore  that  he  raised  the  blockade,  and  fled.  Daniels  barely 
escaped  capture,  on  his  return,  but  he  reached  Charleston  in  safety.  This  ill- 
advised  expedition  burdened  the  colony  with  a  debt  of  more  than  twenty- 
six  thousand  dollars,  for  the  payment  of  which,  bills  of  credit  were  issued. 
This  was  the  first  emission  of  paper  money  in  the  Carolinas. 

17.  An  expedition  against  the  Apalacliiav?  Indians  (who  were  in  league 
with  the  Spaniards),  undertaken  by  Governor  Moore  toward  the  close  of  the 
following  year  [December,  1703],  was  more  successful.  Their  chief  villages 
were  between  the  Alatamaha  and  Savannah  rivers.  These  were  desolated. 
Almost  eight  hundred  Indians  were  taken  prisoners,  and  the  whole  territory 
of  the  Apalachians  was  made  tributary  to  the  English. 

1.  They  consisted  of  Creek/f,  Catawbas,  CheroJceeft,  and  Tama^sees.    See  pages  19  to  23,  inchisive. 

2.  A  son  of  James  Moore,  ^ho  was  p:overnor  of  South  Carolina  in  1700.  3.  Verse  5,  papre  19. 
4.  The  province  issued  bills  of  credit  (for  the  first  time)  to  the  amount  of  about  forty  thousand  dollars,  to 

defray  the  expenses  of  the  war.  5.  Verse  4?,  page  107.  6.  Verse  15,  page  39. 

7.  A  tribe  of  the  Mobilian  family  [verse  1,  page  '22],  situated  south  of  the  Savannah  river. 


Questions. — 14.  How  were  the  Indians  chastised?  Can  you  relate  other  hostile  events  ?  What  led  to  per- 
manent peace?  15.  What  expedition  was  proposed  in  170"^?  How  was  it  attempted  ?  1  >.  Can  you  relate  the 
progress  and  the  result  of  the  expedition  ?   1..  What  other  expedition  was  undertaken  ?   How  did  it  end? 


138 


COLONIES. 


The  Anglican  church.  Spanish  invasion.  Kindling  of  an  Indian  war. 

18.  The  province  had  scarcely  become  tranquil  after  this  chastisement  of 
the  Indians,  when  a  new  cause  for  disquietude  appeared.  Some  of  the  pro- 
prietors had  long  cherished  a  scheme  for  establishing  the  Anglican  Church,^  as 
the  State  religion,  in  the  Carolinas.  Governor  Johnson,  with  a  majority  of 
Churchmen  in  the  Assembly,  accomphshed  it,  and  Dissenters^  were  excluded 
from  all  public  oflBces.  This  was  a  usurpation  of  chartered  rights,  and  the 
aggrieved  party  laid  the  matter  before  the  imperial  ministry.  Their  cause  was 
sustained;  and  by  order  of  Parliament,  the  colonial  Assembly  repealed  the 
law  of  disfranchisement  [November,  1706],  but  the  Church  maintained  its  ex- 
alted position  until  the  Revolution. 

19.  The  attack  upon  St.  Augustine^  excited  the  ire  of  the  Spaniards,  and  an 
expedition,  composed  of  five  French  and  Spanish  vessels,*  with  a  large  body 
of  troops,  was  sent  from  Havana  to  assail  Charleston,  take  possession  of  the 
province,  and  annex  it  to  the  Spanish  domain  of  Florida.^  The  squadron 
crossed  Charleston  bar  [May,  170G],  and  about  eight  hundred  troops  were 
landed  at  different  points.  The  people  seized  their  arms,  and  led  by  the  gov- 
ernor and  Colonel  Rhett,  they  drove  the  invaders  back  to  their  vessels,  after 
kilUng  or  capturing  almost  three  hundred  men.  So  the  storm  which  appeared 
so  suddenly  and  threateningly,  was  dissipated  in  a  day. 

20.  A  more  formidable  tempest  brooded  over  the  colony  a  few  years  later, 
when  a  general  Indian  confederacy  was  secretly  formed,  to  exterminate  the 
white  people  by  a  single  blow.  Within  forty  days,  in  the  spring  of  1715, 
the  Indian  tribes  from  the  Cape  Fear  to  the  St.  Mary's,  and  back  to  the 
mountains,  had  coalesced  in  the  conspiracy ;  and  before  the  people  of  Charles- 
ton had  any  intimation  of  danger,  one  hundred  white  victims  had  been  sacri- 
ficed in  the  remote  settlements.  The  Creeks^^  Yamasees^''  and  Apalachians^ 
on  the  south,  confederated  with  the  Cherokees^  Catawhas^^  and  Congarees^^ 
on  the  west,  in  all  six  thousand  strong ;  while  more  than  a  thousand  warriors 
issued  from  the  ISTeuse  region,  to  avenge  their  misfortunes  in  the  wars  of 
1712-13.^^  It  was  a  cloud  of  fearful  portent,  that  hung  in  the  sky;  and  the 
people  were  filled  with  terror,  for  they  knew  not  at  what  moment  the  con- 
suming lightning  might  leap  forth. 

21.  At  this  fearful  crisis,  Grovernor  Craven  acted  with  the  utmost  wisdom 
and  energy.  He  took  measures  to  prevent  men  from  leaving  the  colony ;  to 
secure  aU  the  arms  and  ammunition  that  could  be  found,  and  to  arm  faitliful 
negroes  to  assist  the  white  people.  He  declared  the  province  to  be  under 
martial  law,^^  and  then,  at  the  head  of  twelve  hundred  men,  black  and  white, 

1.  Note  4,  page  1^6.  2.  Note  1,  page  61.  3.  Verse  15,  page  39. 

4.  It  will  be  lemembered  [vevse  42,  page  107]  that  in  1702,  England  declared  war  against  Fiance,  and  that 
Spain  was  a  party  to  the  quarrel.  5.  Verse  18,  page  32. 

f).  Verse  2,  page  22.  7-  Verse  4,  page  22.  8.  Note  7,  page  1C7.  9.  Verse  1,  page  20. 

10.  Verse  1,  page  19. 

11.  This  was  a  small  tribe  which  inhabited  the  country  in  the  vicinty  of  Columbia,  South  Carolina. 

VK  Verse  U,  page  136. 

13.  Martial  law  may  be  proclaimed  by  rulers,  in  an  emergency,  and  the  civil  law,  for  the  time  being,  is 
QtjESTiONS.— 18.  What  new  cause  disturbed  the  repose  of  the  colonists  ?   What  arbitrary  measures  were 
adopted?   How  were  they  opposed?   19.  What  effect  did  the  attack  on  St.  Augustine  produce?  Can  yoti 
relate  the  circumstances  attending  the  attempted  invasion  of  South  Carolina  by  the  Spariards?   20  What 
danger  threatened  South  Carolina  ?   What  tribes  formed  a  confederacy  ? 


GEORGIA. 


139 


Close  of  the  Indian  war.  The  Carolinas  become  royal  provinces. 

he  marched  to  meet  the  foe  who  were  advancing,  with  the  knife,  hatchet,  and 
torch  in  fearful  activity.  The  Indians  were  at  first  victorious,  but  after  several 
bloody  encounters,  the  Yamassees  and  their  southern  neighbors  were  driven 
across  the  Savannah  [May,  1715],  and  halted  not  until  they  found  refuge 
under  Spanish  guns  at  St.  Augustine.  The  Cherokees  and  their  northern 
neighbors  had  not  yet  engaged  in  the  war,  and  they  returned  to  their  hunt- 
ing grounds,  deeply  impressed  with  the  strength  and  greatness  of  the  white 
people. 

22.  The  proprietary  government  was  now  drawing  to  a  close.  While  the 
labors  of  the  people  were  building  up  a  prosperous  state,  the  proprietors  re- 
fused assistance  to  them  in  times  of  danger,  or  reimbursement  of  money 
expended  in  the  protection  of  the  province  from  invasion.  The  whole  burden 
of  debt  incurred  in  the  war  with  the  Yamassees^  was  left  upon  the  shoulders 
of  the  colonists.  The  proprietors  not  only  refused  to  pay  any  portion  of  it, 
but  enforced  their  claims  for  quit-rents,  with  great  severity.  Perceiving  no 
hope  in  the  future,  but  in  the  royal  rule  and  protection,  the  inhabitants  met 
in  convention;  resolved  to  forswear  all  allegiance  to  the  proprietors;  and 
appointed  [Dec.  21,  1719],  Colonel  Moore^  governor  of  the  colony.  The 
matter  was  laid  before  the  imperial  government,  when  the  colonists  were  sus- 
tained, and  South  Carolina  became  a  royal  province.^ 

23.  The  people  of  the  northern  province^  also  resolved  on  a  change  of 
government ;  and  after  a  continued  controversy  for  ten  years,  the  proprietors 
sold  all  their  claims  to  the  soil  and  incomes  in  both  provinces  to  the  king. 
North  and  South  Carolina  were  then  separated.  George  Burrington  was 
appointed  the  first  royal  governor  over  the  former,  and  Robert  Johnson  over 
the  latter.  From  that  period  until  the  commencement  of  the  French  and 
Indian  war,''  the  general  history  of  the  Carolinas  presents  but  few  features 
of  interest,  except  the  efforts  made  for  defending  the  colony  against  the  Span- 
iards and  the  Indians.  The  people  gained  very  little  by  a  change  of  owners  ; 
and  during  forty-five  years,  until  the  Revolution  made  the  people  independent, 
there  was  a  succession  of  disputes  with  the  royal  governors. 


SECTION  X. 

GEORGIA.  [1732.] 

1.  Oglethorpe's  colony  on  the  Savannah^  rapidly  increased  in  numbers,  and 
within  eight  years,  twenty-five  hundred  emigrants  were  sent  over,  at  an  ex- 
made  subservient  to  the  military.  This  object  is  to  allow  immediate  and  energetic  action  for  repelling  in- 
vasions, or  for  other  purposes.  1.  Note  2,  page  1:7. 

2.  The  first  governor,  by  royal  appointment,  was  Fra  ici?:  Nicholson,  who  had  been  successively  governor 
of  New  York  [verse  17,  page  117],  Maryland,  Virginia,  and  Nova  Scotia. 

3.  Verse  4,  page  77-  4.  Chap.  IV.,  Sec.  XII.,  page  U, .  5.  Verse  5,  page  79. 


QuKSTioxs. — 21.  What  measures  did  the  governor  adopt  ?  Can  you  relate  the  incidents  and  results  of  the 
war?  What  tribes  were  not  engaged  .'  22.  How  W3re  the  people  treated  by  the  proprietors?  What  did  the 
people  do  ?   23.  What  changes  took  place  in  the  two  provinces  ?   How  did  the  change  affect  the  people  ? 


140 


COLONIES. 


The  Georgia  colony.  Wesley  and  Whitefield.  Movements  of  the  Spaniards. 

pense  to  the  Trustees^  of  four  hundred  thousand  dollars.  Yet  prosperity  did 
not  bless  the  enterprise.  Many  of  the  settlers  were  unaccustomed  to  habits 
of  industry,  and  were  mere  drones ;  Knd  as  the  use  of  slave  labor  was  pro- 
hibited, tillage  was  neglected.  Even  the  industrious  Scotch,  German,  and 
Swiss  families  who  came  over  previous  to  1740,  could  not  give  that  vitality 
to  industrial  pursuits  which  was  necessary  to  a  development  of  the  resources 
of  the  country. 

2.  Oglethorpe  went  to  England,  and  returned  in  1736,  with  about  three 
hundred  immigrants.  Among  them  were  one  hundred  and  fifty  Highlanders, 
well  skilled  in  mihtary  affairs.  These  constituted  the  first  army  of  the  colony 
during  its  early  struggles.  John  Wesley,  founder  of  the  Methodist  denomi- 
nation, also  came  with  Oglethorpe,  to  make  Georgia  a  religious  colony,  and  to 
spread  the  gospel  among  the  Indians.  He  was  unsuccessful ;  for  his  strict 
moral  doctrines,  and  his  rigid  discipline,  made  him  unpopular  among  the  great 
mass  of  the  colonists,  who  winced  at  restraint.  The  eminent  George  White- 
field  also  visited  Georgia  [1738],  when  only  twenty-three  years  of  age,  and 
succeeded  in  estabhshing  an  orphan  asylum  near  Savannah,  which  flourished 
many  years,  and  was  a  real  blessing.  The  Christian  efforts  of  those  men, 
prosecuted  with  the  most  sincere  desire  for  the  good  of  their  fellow-mortals, 
were  not  appreciated.  Their  seed  fell  upon  stony  ground,  and  after  the  death 
of  Whitefield  [1770]  his  "  House  of  Mercy"  in  Georgia,  deprived  of  his  sus- 
taining influence,  became  a  desolation. 

3.  The  rapid  increase  of  the  new  colony  excited  the  jealousy  of  the  Span- 
iards at  St.  Augustine,  and  the  vigilant  Oglethorpe  prepared  to  oppose  any 
hostile  movements  agains  his  settlements.  He  established  a  fort  at  the  site 
of  Augusta,  as  a  defense  against  the  Indians,  and  he  erected  fortifications  at 
Darien,  on  Cumberland  Island,  at  Frederica  (St.  Simon's  Island),  and  on  the 
north  bank  of  the  St.  John,  the  southern  boundary  of  the  English  claims. 
Spanish  commissioners  came  from  St.  Augustine  to  protest  against  these 
preparations,  and  to  demand  the  immediate  evacuation  of  the  whole  of 
Georgia,  and  of  all  South  Carohna  below  Port  Eoyal.'^  Oglethorpe,  of  course, 
refused  compliance,  and  the  Spaniards  threatened  him  with  war. 

4.  In  the  winter  of  1736-7,  Oglethorpe  went  to  England,  and  returned  the 
following  Autumn  [Oct.  1737],  bearing  the  commission  of  a  brigadier,  and 
leading  a  regiment  of  six  hundred  well-disciplined  troops,  for  the  defense  of 
the  whole  southern  frontier  of  the  English  possessions,^  but  for  two  years 
their  services  were  not  much  needed.  In  May,  1740,  Oglethorpe  marched 
for  St.  Augustine,  with  four  hundred  of  his  best  troops,  some  volunteers  from 

1.  Verse  3,  page  79.  2.  Note  1,  page  135. 

3.  Ilis  commission  gave  him  the  command  of  the  militia  of  South  Carolina  also,  and  he  stood  as  a  guard 
between  the  English  and  Spanish  possessions  in  the  southern  country. 


Questions.— 1.  How  did  Oglethorpe's  colony  progress  ?  What  causes  retarded  its  prosperity  ?  2.  Who 
came  wilh  Oglethorpe  on  his  return  from  England  in  1736?  What  religions  and  benevolent  eflbrls  were 
made?  flow  did  they  succeed?  3.  What  events  troubled  the  colonists?  What  preparations  for  war  did 
Oglethorpe  make?  What  demands  Avere  made  by  the  Spaniards  ?  4.  How  wero  the  Georgians  prepai'ed  for 
defense  in  1(37  ?   Why  was  an  expedition  against  Florida  planned  ?   How  was  it  begun  ? 


GEORGIA. 


141 


Hostilities  between  the  Georgians  and  the  Spaniards.  Oglethorpe's  stratagem. 

South  Carolina,  and  a  large  body  of  friendly  Creek  Indians/  in  all,  more  than 
two  thousand  men. 

5.  Oglethorpe  captured  two  forts,  one  within  two  miles  of  the  city ;  but 
when  he  appeared  before  the  town  and  fortress,  and  demanded  instant  sub- 
imission,  he  was  answered  by  a  defiant  refusal.  A  small  English  rleet 
blockaded  the  harbor,  and  for  a  time  cut  off  supplies  from  the  Spaniards,  but 
swift-winged  galleys^  passed  through  and  bore  to  the  garrison  several  weeks' 
provisions.  Oglethorpe  had  no  artillery  with  which  to  attack  the  fortress,  and 
being  warned  by  the  increasing  heats  of  summer,  and  sickness  in  his  camp, 
not  to  wait  for  their  supplies  to  become  exhausted,  he  raised  the  siege  and 
returned  to  Savannah. 

6.  The  Spaniards,  in  turn,  prepared  to  invade  Georgia  in  the  summer  of 
1742.  An  armament  fitted  out  at  Havana  and  St.  Augustine,  consisting  of 
thirty-six  vessels,  with  more  than  three  thousand  troops,  entered  the  harbor 
of  St.  Simon's,  and  landed  a  little  above  the  town  of  the  same  name  on 
the  16th  of  July.  Oglethorpe  had  been  apprised  of  the  intentions  of  the 
Spaniards,  and  made  his  head-quarters  at  his  principal  fortress  at  Frederica. 
He  was  at  Fort  Simon,  near  the  landing-place  of  the  invaders,  with  less  than 
eight  hundred  men,  exclusive  of  Indians,  when  the  enemy  appeared.  He 
immediately  spiked  the  guns  of  the  fort,  destroyed  his  stores,  and  retreated  to 
Frederica.  There  he  anxiously  av/aited  hoped-for  reinforcements  and  sup- 
plies from  Carolina,  but  in  vain. 

7.  Oglethorpe  successfully  repulsed  several  detachments  of  the  Spaniards, 
who  attacked  him  at  Frederica,^  and  finally  he  resolved  to  make  a  night  assault 
upon  the  enemy's  battery,  at  St.  Simon's.  A  deserter  (a  French  soldier)  de- 
feated his  plan ;  but  the  sagacity  of  Oglethorpe  caused  the  miscreant  to  be 
instrumental  in  driving  the  invaders  from  the  coast.  He  bribed  a  Spanish 
prisoner  to  carry  a  letter  to  the  deserter,  which  contained  information  respect- 
ing a  British  fleet  that  was  about  to  attack  St.  Augustine. Of  coure  the  let- 
ter was  handed  to  the  Spanish  commander,  and  the  Frenchman  was  arrested 
as  a  spy.  The  intelligence  in  Oglethorpe's  letter  alarmed  the  enemy ;  and 
while  some  ofi&cers  were  holding  a  council,  some  Carolina  vessels,  with  sup- 
plies for  the  garrison  at  Frederica,  appeared  in  the  distance.  Believing  them 
to  be  part  of  the  British  fleet  alluded  to  in  the  letter,  the  Spaniards  determ- 
ined to  attack  the  Georgians  immediately,  and  then  hasten  to  St.  Augustine. 
On  their  march  to  assail  Frederica  they  were  ambuscaded  in  a  swamp.  Great 
slaughter  of  the  invaders  ensued,  and  the  place  is  still  called  Bloody  Marsh, 

1.  Verse  ?,  pajre  22. 

2.  A  low  built  vessel  propelled  by  both  sails  and  oars.  The  war  vessels  of  the  ancients  were  all  galleys. 
See  Norman  vessel,  page  27. 

3.  The  remains  of  Fort  Frederica,  so  late  as  1860,  formed  a  very  picturesque  ruin  on  the  plantation  of 
"W.  W.  Hazzard,  Esq.,  of  St.  Simon's  Island. 

4.  Oglethorpe  addressed  the  Frenchman  as  if  he  was  a  spy  of  the  English.  He  directed  the  deserter  to 
represent  the  Cieorgians  as  in  a  weak  condition,  to  advise  the  Spaniards  to  attack  them  immediately,  and  to 
persuade  the  Spaniards  to  remain  three  days  longer,  within  which  time  six  British  men-of-war,  and  two 
thousand  men  from  Carolina  would  probably  enter  the  harbor  of  St.  Augustine. 

Questions. — .'.  Canyon  relate  the  incidents  of  this  expedition?  What  was  theresnlt?  n.  What  invR- 
Bion  of  Georgia  took  place?  How  did  Oglethorpe  oppose  tlie  Sparifi-ds  V  7.  How  did  Oglethotpe  manage  to 
drive  the  Spaniards  away?   Can  you  relate  the  incidents  of  the  repulse? 


142 


COLONIES. 


Salvation  of  Georgia.  Condition  of  the  province.  A  retrospect. 

The  survivors  retreated  in  confusion  to  their  vessels,  and  sailed  immediately 
to  St.  Augustine.^  On  their  w^ay,  they  attacked  [July  19]  the  EngUsh  fort  at 
the  southern  extremity  of  Cumberland  Island,'^  but  were  repulsed  w^ith  the  loss 
of  two  galleys.  The  whole  expedition  was  so  disastrous  to  the  Spaniards, 
that  the  commander  (Don  Manuel  de  Monteano)  was  dismissed  from  the 
service.  Oglethorpe's  stratagem  saved  Georgia,  and,  perhaps.  South  Carolina, 
from  utter  ruin. 

8.  Oglethorpe  went  to  England  in  1743,  and  never  returned  to  Georgia, 
where,  for  ten  years,  he  had  nobly  labored  to  establish  an  attractive  asylum 
for  the  oppressed.^  He  left  the  province  in  a  tranquil  state.  The  mild  mili- 
tary rule  under  which  the  people  had  lived,  was  now  changed  to  civil  gov- 
ernment [1743],  administered  by  a  president  and  council,  under  the  direction 
of  the  Trustees;* yet  the  colony  continued  to  languish.  Several  causes  com- 
bined to  produce  this  condition.  We  have  already  alluded  to  the  inefficiency 
of  most  of  the  earlier  settlers,  and  the  prohibition  of  slave-labor.^  They 
were  also  deprived  of  the  privileges  of  commerce  and  of  traffic  with  the  In- 
dians ;  and  were  not  allowed  the  ownership,  in  fee,  of  the  lands  which  they 
cultivated.^ 

9.  In  consequence  of  these  restrictions,  there  were  no  incentives  to  labor, 
except  to  supply  daily  wants.  General  discontent  prevailed.  They  saw  the 
Carolinas  growing  rich  by  the  use  of  slaves,  and  by  commerce  with  the  West 
Indies.  Gradually  the  restrictive  laws  were  evaded.  Slaves  were  brought 
from  Carolina,  and  hired,  first  for  a  short  period,  and  then  for  a  hundred  years, 
or  for  life.  The  price  paid  for  life  service  was  the  money  value  of  the  slave, 
and  the  transaction  was,  practically,  a  sale  and  purchase.  The  slave-ships 
came  to  Savannah  directly  from  Africa;  slave  labor  was  generally  used  [1750], 
and  Georgia  became  a  planting  State.  At  the  expiration  of  the  twenty-one 
years  named  in  the  patent,''  the  trustees  gladly  resigned  the  charter  into  the 
hands  of  the  king  [1752] ;  and  from  that  time  until  the  Revolution,  Georgia 
remained  a  royal  province. 


SECTION  XI. 

A     RETROSPECT.  [1492-1756.] 

1.  We  have  now  considered  the  principal  events  which  occurred  within  the 
domain  of  our  Repubhc  from  the  time  of  first  discoveries  [1492]  to  the  com- 
mencement of  the  last  inter-colonial  war,®  a  hundred  years  ago,  a  period  of 


1.  They  first  burned  Fort  Simon,  but  in  their  haste,  they  left  several  of  their  cannons  and  a  quantity  of 
their  provisions  behind  them. 

2.  Fort  WiUiam.    There  was  another  small  fort  on  the  northern  end  of  the  island  called  Fort  Andrew. 

3.  Verse  3,  page  '9.  4.  Verse  3,  page  79.  5.  Verse  1,  page  139. 

6.  Verse  5,  page  9J.  7-  Verse  3,  page  79.  8.  Chap.  IV.,  Sec.  XII.,  page  147. 


Questions. — 8.  In  what  condition  did  Oglethorpe  leave  the  province  ?  What  yet  retarded  the  progress  of 
the  colony?  9.  How  was  slave-labor  introduced  into  Georgia?  How  did  it  affect  its  prosperity?  What 
change  took  place  in  1752  ? 


A  RETKOSPECT. 


143 


General  characteristics  of  the  colonists. 

about  two  hundred  and  sixty  years.  During  that  time,  fifteen  colonies  were 
planted,^  thirteen  of  which  were  commenced  within  the  space  of  about  fifty- 
six  years  [1607  to  1673].  By  the  union  of  Plymouth  and  Massachusetts,'* 
and  Connecticut  and  New  Haven,  ^  the  number  of  colonies  was  reduced  to 
thirteen,  and  these  were  they  which  went  into  the  revolutionary  contest  in 
1775. 

2.  -  Several  European  nations  contributed  vigorous  materials  for  these  col- 
onies ;  and  people  of  opposite  habits,  tastes,  and  religious  faith,  became  com- 
mingled, after  making  impressions  of  their  distinctive  characters  where  their 
influence  was  first  felt.  England  furnished  the  largest  proportion  of  colonists, 
and  her  children  always  maintained  sway  in  the  government  and  industry  of- 
the  whole  country  ;  while  Scotland,  Ireland,  G-ermany,  Holland,  France,  Swe- 
den, Denmark,  and  the  Baltic  region,  contributed  large  quotas  of  people. 
Churchmen  and  Dissenters,*  Eoman  Catholics  and  Quakers,^  came  and  sat 
down  beside  each  other.  For  a  while,  the  dissonance  of  nations  and  creeds 
prevented  entire  harmony,  but  the  freedom  enjoyed ;  the  perils  and  hardships 
encountered  and  endured ;  the  conflicts  with  pagan  savages  on  the  one  hand, 
and  of  hierarchicaP  and  governmental  oppression  on  the  other,  which  they 
maintained  for  generations,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  diffused  a  brotherhood  of 
feeling  throughout  the  whole  social  body  of  the  colonists,  and  resulted  in 
harmony,  sympathy,  and  love.  And  when,  as  children  of  one  family,  they 
loyally  defended  the  integrity  of  Great  Britain  (then  become  the  ''mother 
country"  of  nearly  all)  against  the  aggressions  of  the  French  and  Indians^ 
[1756  to  1763],  and  yet  were  compelled,  by  the  unkindness  of  that  mother,  to 
sever  the  filial  bond,^  [1776]  all  differences  were  forgotten,  and  they  struck  the 
dismembering  blow  as  with  one  hand. 

3.  The  character  of  the  people  of  the  several  colonies,  differed  according  to 
their  origin  and  influence  of  climate  and  pursuits.  The  Virginians  and  their 
southern  neighbors,  enjoying  a  mild  climate,  productive  of  tendencies  to  vo- 
luptuousness and  ease,  were  from  those  classes  of  English  society  where  a 
lack  of  rigid  moral  discipline  allowed  free  living  and  its  attendant  vices.  They 
generally  exhibited  less  moral  restraint,  more  hospitality,  and  greater  frank- 
ness and  social  refinement  than  the  people  of  New  England.  The  latter  were 
from  among  the  middle  classes,  and  included  a  great  many  religious  en- 
thusiasts, possessing  more  zeal  than  knowledge.  They  were  extremely  strict 
in  their  notions;  very  rigid  in  their  manners,  and  jealous  of  strangers.  Their 
early  legislation,  recognizing,  as  it  did,  the  most  minute  regulations  of  social 

1.  Virginia,  Plymouth,  Massachnsetts  Bay.  New  Hampshire,  Connecticut,  New  Haven,  Rhode  Island, 
New  York,  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  Maryland,  Pennsylvania,  North  and  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia. 

2.  Verse  38,  page  105.  3.  Verse  4,  page  124.  4.  Note  1,  page  61.  5.  Note  1,  page  ^8. 

6.  Hierarchy  is,  in  a  general  sense,  a  priestly  or  ecclesiastical  government.  Such  was  the  original  form 
of  government  of  the  ancient  Jews,  when  the  priesthood  held  absolute  rule. 

7.  Chap.  IV.,  Sec.  XII.,  page  147.  8.  Verse  10,  page  202. 


Questions. — 1.  What  events  have  we  considered  in  the  preceding  pages?  What  colonies  were  formed? 
and  what  were  their  names  in  1775?  2.  What  sort  of  people  formed  the  colonies?  Why  were  they  united? 
How  did  they  manifest  unity  ?  3.  What  determined  the  character  of  the  people  of  the  several  colonies? 
Can  you  give  the  general  characteristics  of  those  of  each  section  of  the  country  ? 


144 


COLONIES. 


New  Englanders,  Dutch,  and  Marylanders. 


life,  often  presented  food  for  merriment/    Yet  their  intentions  were  pure ; 

their  design  was  noble ;  and,  in  a  great  degree, 
its  virtuous  purposes  were  accomphshed.  They 
aimed  to  make  every  member  of  society  a 
Christian,  according  to  their  own  pattern ;  and 
tliey  erected  strong  bulwarks  against  those  little 
vices  which  compose  great  private  and  public 
evils.  Dwelling  upon  a  parsimonious  soil,  and 
possessing  neither  the  means  nor  the  inclination 
EARLY  N.  E.  iK'USK.s  for  sumptuous  Hving,  their  dwellings  were  sim- 

ple, and  their  habits  frugal. 

4.  The  manners,  customs,  and  pursuits  of  the  Dutch  prevailed  in  New 
York,  and  portions  of  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  even  a  century  after 
the  English  conquest  of  New  Netherlands  [1664],  and  society  had  become 
permeated  by  English  ideas  and  customs.  They  were  plodding  money- 
getters;  abhorred  change  and  innovation,  and' loved  ease.  They  possessed 
few  of  the  elements  of  progress,  but  many  of  the  substantial 
social  virtues  necessary  to  the  stabiUty  of  a  State  and  the 
health  of  society.  From  these  the  Swedes  and  Finns  upon 
the  Delaware'*  did  not  differ  mucli ;  but  the  habits  of  the 
Quakers,  who  finally  predominated  in  West  Jersey^  and 
Pennsylvania,^  were  different.  They  always  exhibited  are-, 
fined  simplicity  and  equanimity,  without  ostentatious  displays 
of  piety,  that  won  esteem  ;  and  they  were  governed  by  a  re- 
ligious sentiment  without  fanaticism,  which  formed  a  power- 
ful safeguard  against  vice  and  immorality. 

5.  The  early  settlers  of  Maryland'  were  also  less  rigid 
morahsts  than  the  New  Englanders,  and  greater  formalists  in 
ruTou^viAN.  [1660.]  religion.  They  were  more  refined,  equally  industrious,  but 
lacked  the  stability  of  character  and  perseverance  in  pursuits,  of  the  people 


1.  They  assumed  the  right  to  regulate  the  expenditures  of  the  people,  even  for  wearing  apparel,  accord- 
ing to  their  several  incomes.  The  general  court  of  Massachusetts,  on  one  occasion,  required  ihe  proper 
officers  to  notice  the  "apparel"  of  the  people,  especially  their  "ribands  and  great  boots."  Drinking  of 
healths,  wearing  funeral  badges,  and  many  other  things  that  seemed  improper,  were  forbidden.  At  Hart- 
ford, the  general  court  kept  a  constant  eye  upon  the  morals  of  the  people.  Freemen  were  compelled  to  vote 
under  penalty  of  a  fine  of  sixpence  ;  the  use  of  tobacco  was  prohibited  to  persons  under  twenty  years  of 
age,  without  the  certificate  of  a  physician,  and  no  others  were  allowed  to  use  it  more  than  once  a  day,  and 
then  they  must  be  ten  miles  from  any  house.  The  people  in  Hartford  were  all  obliged  to  rise  in  the  morn- 
ing when  the  watchman  rang  his  bell.  These  are  but  a  few  of  the  hundreds  of  similar  enactments  found  on 
the  records  of  the  New  England  courts.  In  164 1,  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts  passed  a  law,  which  im- 
posed the  penalty  of  a  flogging  upon  any  one  who  should  kiss  a  woman  in  the  streets.  More  than  a  hundied 
years  afterward,  this  law  was  enforced  in  Boston.  The  captain  of  a  British  man-of-war  happened  to  return 
from  a  cruise,  on  Sunday.  His  overjoyed  wife  met  him  at  the  wharf,  and  he  kissed  her  several  times.  The 
magistrates  ordered  him  to  be  flogged.  The  punishment  incurred  no  ignomin.y,  and  he  associated  freely 
with  the  best  citizens.  When  about  to  depart,  the  captain  invited  the  magistrates  and  olhers  on  board  his 
vessel,  to  dine.  When  dinner  was  over,  he  caused  all  the  magistrates  to  be  flogged,  on  deck,  in  sight  of  ihe 
town.  Then  assuring  them  that  he  considered  accounts  settled  between  him  and  them,  he  dismissed  them, 
and  set  sail. 

2.  This  is  a  picture  of  one  of  the  oldest  houses  in  New  England,  and  is  a  favorable  specimen  cf  the  best 
class  of  frame  dwellings,  at  that  time.  It  it  is  yet  standing  [1865),  we  believe,  near  Medfield,  in  Massa- 
chusetts. 3.  Verse  12,  page  115.  4.  Verse  4,  page  73. 

5.  Verse  4,  page  128.  6.  Verse  10,  page  75.  7.  Verse  1,  page  64. 


Questions. — 4.  What  do  you  know  about  the  Dutch,  Swedes,  and  Quakers?  6.  What  kind  of  people  set- 
tled Maryland?  How  did  these  several  kinds  of  people  agree  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  for  independence? 


A  RETROSPECT.  *  145 


Pursuits  of  the  colonists. 


of  the  East.  But  at  the  close  of  the  period  we  have  been  considering  [175GJ, 
the  pecuUarities  of  the  inhabitants  of  each  section  were  greatly  modified  by 
intermigration,  and  a  general  conformity  to  the  necessities  of  their  several  con- 
ditions, as  founders  of  new  States  in  a  wilderness.  The  tooth  of  religious 
bigotry  and  intolerance  had  lost  its  keenness  and  its  poison,  and  when  the 
representatives  of  the  several  colonies  met  in  a  general  Congress,^  [Sept.  1774] 
for  the  public  good,  they  stood  as  brethren  before  one  altar. 

6.  Agriculture  was  necessarily  the  chief  pursuit  of  the  colonists,  yet  during 
the  time  we  have  considered,  manufactures  and  commerce  were  not  wholly 
neglected.  Necessity  compelled  the  people  to  make  many  things  which  their 
poverty  would  not  allow  them  to  buy ;  and  manual  labor,  especially  in  the 
New  England  provinces,  was  dignified  from  the  beginning.  The  settlers  came 
where  a  throne  and  its  corrupting  influences  were  unknown,  and  where  the 
idleness  and  privileges  of  aristocracy  had  no  abiding  place.  In  the  magnificent 
forests  of  the  New  World,  where  a  feudal  lord^  had  never  stood,  they  began  a 
life  full  of  youth,  vigor,  and  labor,  such  as  the  atmosphere  of  the  elder  gov- 
ernments of  the  earth  could  not  sustain.  They  were  compelled  to  be  self- 
reliant,  and  what  they  could  not  buy  from  the  workshops  of  England  for  their 
simple  apparel,  and  furniture,  and  implements  of  culture,  they  rudely  manu- 
factured,^ and  were  content. 

7.  Their  commerce,  too,  had  but  a  feeble  infancy,  and  never,  until  they 
were  politically  separated  from  Great  Britain  [1776],  could  their  interchange 
of  commodities  be  properly  dignified  with  the  name  of  Commerce.  England 
early  became  jealous  of  the  independent  career  of  the  colonists  in  respect  to 
manufactured  articles,  and  navigation  acts'*  and  other  unwise  and  unjust  re- 
straints upon  the  expanding  industry  of  the  Americans,  were  brought  to  bear 
upon  them.  As  early  as  1636,  a  Massachusetts  vessel  of  thirty  tons  made  a 
trading  voyage  to  the  West  Indies;  and  two  years  later  [1638],  another  ves- 
sel went  from  Salem  to  New  Providence,  and  returned  with  a  cargo  of  salt, 
cotton,  tobacco,  and  negroes.^  This  was  the  dawning  of  commerce  in  Amer- 
ica.   The  Eastern  people  also  engaged  quite  extensively  in  fishing,  and  all 


1  Verse  35,  page  185.  2.  Note  15,  page  48. 

3.  From  the  beginning  of  colonization  there  were  shoemakers,  tailors,  and  blacksmiths  in  the  several  col- 
onies. Chalmers  says  of  New  England  in  16'<3  :  "  There  be  fine  iron  works  which  cast  no  guns  ;  no  house 
in  New  England  has  above  twenty  rooms  ;  not  twenty  in  Boston  have  ten  rooms  each  ;  a  dancing-school 
was  set  up  here,  but  put  down  ;  a  fencing-school  is  allowed.  There  be  no  musicians  by  trade.  All  cord- 
age, sailcloth,  and  mats,  come  from  England  ;  no  cloth  made  there  worth  four  shillings  per  yard  ;  no  alum, 
no  copperas,  no  salt,  made  by  their  sun." 

4.  The  first  navigation  act  (I60I]  fo'  bade  all  importations  into  England,  except  in  English  Fhip?,  or  those 
belonging  to  English  colonies.  In  1660,  this  act  was  confirmed,  and  unjust  additions  were  made  to  it.  The 
colonies  were  forbidden  to  export  their  chief  productions  to  any  country  except  to  England  or  its  dependen- 
cies. Similar  acts,  all  bearing  heavily  upon  colonial  commerce,  were  made  law,  from  time  to  time.  See 
Note  3,  page  83. 

5.  This  was  the  first  introduction  of  slaves  into  New  England.  The  first  slaves  introduced  into  the  En- 
glish colonies,  were  those  landed  and  sold  in  Virginia  in  1620.  (See  Note  6,  page  82.)  They  were  first  rec- 
^nized  as  such,  by  law,  in  Massachusetts,  in  1641  ;  in  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island,  about  1650:  in  New 
York  in  1656  ;  in  Maryland  in  1663  ;  and  in  New  Jersey  in  1665.  There  were  but  few  slaves  in  Pennsvlvania, 
and  those  were  chiefly  in  Philadelphia.  There  were  some  there  as  earlv  as  1690.  The  people  of  Delaware 
held  some  at  about  the  same  time.  The  introduction  of  slaves  into  the  Carolinas,  was  coeval  with  their  set- 
tlement, and  into  Georgia  about  the  year  1750,  whenthe  people  generally  evaded  the  prohibitory  law.  Verse 


Questions.— 6.  What  was  the  chief  pursuit  of  the  colonists  ?  Whv  was  labor  dignified?  What  gave  the 
colonists  success?  7-  What  was  the  commerce  of  the  colonies?  What  hinderances  did  England  make f 
What  commercial  efforts  did  the  colonists  make  ?   What  did  Parliament  do  ? 

7 


146 


COLONIES. 


Manufactures  and  government  restrictions. 

were  looking  forward  to  wealth  from  ocean  traffic,  as  well  as  from  the  land, 

when  the  passage  [1660]  of  the  second  Navigation  Act^  evinced  the  jealousy 
of  G-reat  Britain.  From  that  period,  the  attention  of  Parliament  was  often 
directed  to  the  trade  and  commerce  of  the  colonies ;  and  in  1719,  the  House 
of  Commons  declared  "  that  erecting  any  manufactories  in  the  colonies,  tended 
to  lessen  their  dependence  upon  Grreat  Britain." 

8.  Paper,  woolen  goods,  hemp,  and  iron  were  manufactured  in  Massachu- 
setts and  other  parts  of  New  England,  as  early  as  1732,  and  almost  every 
family  made  coarse  cloth  for  domestic  use.  Hats  were  manufactured  and  car- 
ried from  one  colony  to  the  other  in  exchange ;  and  at  about  the  same  time, 
brigantines  and  small  sloops  were  built  in  Massachusetts  and  Pennsylvania, 
and  exchanged  with  West  India  merchants  for  rum,  sugar,  wines,  and  silks. 

9.  Unwisely  considering  the  increase  of  manufactures  in  the  colonies  to  be 
detrimental  to  English  interests,  greater  restrictions  were  ordained.  It  was 
enacted  that  all  manufactories  of  iron  and  steel  in  the  colonies,  should  be  con- 
sidered a  "  common  nuisance,"  to  be  abated  within  thirty  days  after  notice 
being  given,  or  the  owner  should  suffer  a  fine  of  a  thousand  dollars.'-^  The  ex- 
portation of  hats  even  from  one  colony  to  another  was  prohibited,  and  no 
hatter  was  allowed  to  have  more  than  two  apprentices  at  one  time.  The  im- 
portation of  sugar,  ram,  and  molasses,  was  burdened  with  exorbitant  duties; 
imd  the  Carolinians  were  forbidden  to  cut  down  the  pine-trees  of  their  vast 
fjrests,  and  convert  their  wood  into  staves,  and  their  juice  into  turpentine  and 
tar,  for  commercial  purposes.^  These  unjust  and  oppressive  enactments 
formed  a  part  of  that  "  bill  of  particulars"  which  the  American  colonies  pre- 
sented in  their  account  with  Great  Britain,  when  they  gave  to  the  world 
their  reasons  for  declaring  themselves  ''free  and  independent  States." 

10.  Education  received  early  and  special  attention  in  the  colonies,  particu- 
larly in  New  England.  Schools  for  the  education  of  both  white  and  Indian 
children  were  formed  in  Virginia  as  early  as  1621 ;  and  in  1692,  WilHam  and 
Mary  College  was  established  at  Wilhamsburg.*  The  Eeformed  Dutch  Church 
established  a  school  in  New  Amsterdam,  in  1633.  Harvard  College,  at  Cam- 
bridge, Massachusetts,  was  founded  in  1637.  Yale  College,  in  Connecticut, 
was  established  at  Saybrook  in  1701,^  and  removed  to  its  present  location,  in 

1.  Note  3,  page  86. 

2.  A  law  was  enacted  in  175D,  which  prohibited  the  "  erection  or  contrivance  of  any  mill  or  other  engine 
for  slitting  or  rolling  iron,  or  any  plating  forge  to  work  with  a  tilt-hammer,  or  any  furnace  for  making  steel 
i  !  the  colonies."  Such  was  the  condition  of  manufactures  in  the  United  States,  one  hundred  years  ago. 
Notwithstanding  we  are  eminently  an  agricultural  people,  the  census  of  1850  shows  that  we  have,  in  round 
numbers,  $530,000,000  invested  in  manufactures.  The  value  of  raw  material  is  estimated  at  $550,000,000. 
The  amount  paid  for  labor  during  that  year,  was  $240,000,0"0,  distributed  among  1,050,000  operatives.  The 
value  of  manufactured  articles  is  estimated  at  more  than  a  thousand  millions  of  dollars  ! 

3.  For  a  hundred  years  the  British  government  attempted  to  confine  the  commerce  of  the  colonies  to  the 
interchange  of  their  agricultural  products  for  English  manufactures  only.  The  trade  of  the  growirg  col- 
onies was  certainly  worth  securing.  From  1738  to  IT  'S,  the  average  value  of  exports  from  Great  Britain  to 
the  American  colonies,  was  almost  three  and  a  quarter  millions  of  dollars  annually. 

4.  The  schools  previously  established  did  not  flourish,  and  the  funds  appi'opriated  for  their  support  were 
given  to  the  college. 

5.  In  1700,  ten  ministers  of  the  colony  met  at  Saybrook,  and  each  contributed  books  for  the  establishment 
of  a  college.    It  was  incorporated  in  1701.    See  note  9,  page  127. 


QUKSTiONS.— 8.  In  what  industrial  pursuits  did  Npw  England  people  ereage?  0.  What  ininrions  restrf'^- 
tions  did  the  British  government  impose?  What  did  they  lead  to?  10.  How  was  education  fostered  in  the 
colonies?   What  coll 3ges  were  formed? 


THE  FBENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAE. 


147 


Education.  Common  schools.  Books  and  newspapers. 


New  Haven,  in  1717.  It  was  named  in  honor  of  Elihu  Yale,  president  of  the 
East  India  Company,  and  one  of  its  most  liberal  benefactors.  The  college  of 
New  Jersey,  at  Princeton,  called  Nassau  Hal\  was  incorporated  in  1738. 

11.  But  the  pride  and  glory  of  New  England  has  ever  been  its  common 
schools.  These  received  the  earhest  and  most  earnest  attention.  In  1636, 
the  Connecticut  Legislature  enacted  a  law  which  required  every  town  that 
contained  fifty  famihes,  to  maintain  a  good  school,  and  every  town  containing 
one  hundred  householders,  to  have  a  grammar-school.^  Similar  provisions 
for  general  education  soon  prevailed  throughout  New  England ;  and  the  peo- 
ple became  remarkable  for  their  intelligence.  The  rigid  laws  which  dis- 
couraged all  frivolous  amusements,  induced  active  minds,  during  leisure  hours, 
to  engage  in  reading.  The  subjects  contained  in  books  then  in  general  cir- 
culation, were  chiefly  History  and  Theology,  and  of  these  a  great  many  were 
sold.  A  traveler  mentions  the  fact  that,  as  early  as  1686,  several  booksellers 
in  Boston  had  "made  fortunes  by  their  business.""^  But  newspapers,  the 
great  vehicle  of  general  intelligence  to  the  popular  mind  of  our  day,  were 
very  few  and  of  little  worth,  before  the  era  of  the  Revolution.^ 

12.  Such  were  the  people,  and  such  their  political  and  social  condition,  at 
the  commencement  of  the  last  inter-colonial  war,  w^hich  we  are  now  to  con- 
sider, during  which  they  discovered  their  strength,  the  importance  of  a  con- 
tinental union,  and  their  real  independence  of  Great  Britain.* 


SECTION  XIL 

THE    FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR.  [l756-l763.] 

1.  The  first  three  inter-colonial  wars,  or  the  conflicts  in  America  between 
the  English  and  French  colonies,  already  noticed,^  originated  in  hostilities  first 
declared  by  the  two  governments,  and  commenced  in  Europe.    The  fourth 


1.  These  townships  were,  in  general,  organized  religious  communities,  and  had  many  interests  in  common. 

2.  Previous  to  1763,  there  had  been  seventy  booksellers  in  Massachusetts,  two  in  New  Hampsliire,  two  in 
Connecticut,  one  in  Rhode  Island,  two  in  New  York,  and  seventeen  in  Pennsylvania. 

3.  The  first  newspaper  ever  printed  in  America  was  the  Bos^ton  News  ZeWer,  printed  in  1704.  The  next  was 
established  in  Philadelphia  in  1719.  The  first  in  New  York  was  in  1725;  in  Maryland,  in  1728:  in  South 
Carolina,  in  1731 ;  in  Rhode  Island,  in  1732  ;  in  Virginia,  in  1736  ;  in  New  Hampshire,  in  1753  ;  in  Connecticut, 
in  1755 ;  in  Delaware,  in  1761  ;  in  North  Carolina,  in  1763 ;  in  Georgia,  in  1763 ;  and  in  New  Jersey,  in  1777. 
In  1850,  there  were  published  in  the  United  States,  2.800  newspapers  and  magazines,  having  a  circulation  of 
5,000,000  of  copies.    The  number  of  copies  printed  in  that  year  was  about  '23.000,000. 

4.  We  have  no  exact  enumeration  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  colonies  ;  but  Mr.  Bancroft,  after  a  careful  ex- 
amination of  many  official  returns  and  private  computations,  estimates  the  number  of  white  people  in  the 
colonies,  at  the  commencement  of  the  French  and  Indian  war,  to  have  been  about  1,16.',000,  distributed  as 
follows  :  In  New  England  (N.  H.,  Mass.,  R.  I.,  and  Conn.),  426,000  ;  in  the  middle  colonies  (N.  Y.,  N.  J., 
Penn.,  Del.,  and  Md.),  45^,000:  and  in  the  southern  colonies  (Va.,  N.  and  S.  Carolina,  and  Ga.),  2' 3,000. 
The  estimated  number  of  slaves,  r60,00\  of  whom  nbmit  11.0  0  were  in  New  England  ;  middle  colonies, 
71,00  ) ;  and  the  southern  colonies,  178,000.  Of  the  1,165,000  white  people,  Dr.  Franklin  estimated  that  only 
about  80,000  were  of  foreign  birth,  showing  the  fact  tha;  emigration  to  America  had  almost  ceased.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  Revolution,  in  1775,  the  estimated  popplalion  of  the  thirteen  colonies  was  2,803, 00'\  The 
documents  of  Congress  in  1776,  give  the  ronnd  number  of  3,0  0,000. 

6.  King  William's  tear  (page  104)  ;  Queen  Anne's  tear  (page  107)  ;  and  King  George's  var  <page  109). 


Questions. — 11.  What  provisions  were  mnde  for  common  education  ?  What  effects  ensued  ?  How  did  rigid 
laws  encourage  reading/*  What  evidence  is  given  of  a  prevailing  tnste  for  reading?  12.  Can  you  give  a 
gene^nl  outlire  of  the  character,  pursuits,  and  condition  of  the  colonists,  as  delineated  in  this  section?  1. 
How  did  the  several  inter-colonial  wars  originate? 


i48 


COLONIES. 


Settlements  of  the  French  and  English  in  America.  Causes  of  jealousy. 

and  last,  which  resulted  in  establishing  the  supremacy  of  the  English  in 
America,  originated  here  in  disputes  concerning  territorial  claims. 

2.  For  a  hundred  years  the  colonies  of  the  two  nations  had  been  gradually 
expanding  and  increasing  in  importance.  The  English,  more  than  a  million 
in  number,  occupied  the  seaboard  from  the  Penobscot  to  the  St.  Mary's,  a 
thousand  miles  in  extent.  The  French,  not  more  than  a  hundred  thousand 
strong,  made  settlements  along  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  shores  of  the  great 
lakes,  on  the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries,  and  upon  the  borders  of  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico.  The  English  planted  agricultural  colonies;  the  French  were 
chiefly  engaged  in  traffic  with  the  Indians.  This  trade,  and  the  operations  of 
the  Jesuit^  missionaries,  who  were  usually  the  self-denying  pioneers  of  com- 
merce in  its  penetration  of  the  wilderness,  gave  the  French  great  influence 
over  the  tribes  of  a  vast  extent  of  country  lying  in  the  rear  of  the  English  set- 
tlements.^ 

3.  The  ancient  quarrel  between  the  two  nations,  originating  far  back  in 
feudal  ages,  and  kept  alive  by  subsequent  coUisions,  burned  vigorously  in  the 
bosoms  of  the  respective  colonists  in  America,  where  it  was  continually  fed 
by  frequent  hostilities  on  frontier  ground.  They  had  ever  regarded  each 
other  with  extreme  jealousy,  for  the  prize  before  them  was  supreme  rule  in 
the  New  World.  The  trading-posts  and  missionary  stations  of  the  French,  in 
the  far  north-west,  and  in  the  bosom  of  a  dark  wilderness,  several  hundred 
miles  distant  from  the  most  remote  settlement  on  the  English  frontier,  at- 
tracted very  little  attention,  until  they  formed  a  part  of  more  extensive  opera- 
tions. But  when,  after  the  capture  of  Louisburg,^  in  1745,  the  French  adopted 
vigorous  measures  for  opposing  the  extension  of  British  power  in  America : 
when  they  built  strong  vessels  at  the  foot  of  Lake  Ontario'' — made  treaties  of 
friendship  with  the  Delaware^  and  Shawnee^  tribes — strengthened  Fort  Ni- 
agara''— and  erected  a  cordon  of  fortifications,  more  than  sixty  in  number, 
between  Montreal  and  New  Orleans — the  English  were  aroused  to  immediate 
and  effective  action  in  defense  of  the  territorial  claims  given  to  them  in  their 
ancient  charters.  By  virtue  of  these,  they  claimed  dominion  westward  to  the 
Pacific  Ocean,  south  of  the  latitude  of  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Erie ;  while  the 
French  claimed  a  title  to  all  the  territory  watered  by  the  Mississippi  and  its 
tributaries,  under  the  more  plausible  plea,  that  they  had  made  the  first  ex- 
plorations and  settlements  in  that  region.®  The  claims  of  the  real  owner,  the 
Indian,  were  lost  sight  of  in  the  discussion.^ 

4.  The  territorial  question  was  speedily  brought  to  an  issue.    In  1749,  the 

1.  Note  1,  pa^e  10^  2.  Chiefly  of  the  Algonquin  nation.    Vc  se  2,  pa^rc  13. 

3.  Verse  48,  papre  109.  4.  At  Fronteiiac,  now  Kingston,  Upper  Canada. 

5.  Verse  13,  page  15.  6.  Verse  9,  page  14.  7.  Verse  39,  page  K4.  8.  Verse  2,  above. 

9.  Wlien  the  agent  of  the  Ohio  Company  went  into  the  Indian  country,  on  the  borders  of  the  Ohio  river,  r 
messenger  was  sent  by  two  Indian  sachems  to  make  the  significant  inquiry,  "  Where  is  the  Indians'  land? 
The  English  claim  it  all  on  one  side  of  the  river,  the  French  on  the  other ;  where  does  the  Indians'  land 
lay?"   [  

Questions, — 2.  What  regions  in  America  did  the  French  and  English  orrnj\y'>  What  were  their  pursuits? 
What  gave  influence  to  the  French?  3.  What  made  fbe  French  and  Enp-Ii'-h  i^  '  tt.o'-'-o  premies  to  ca^'h 
o+Tirr?  What  circumstances  awakened  the  fears  and  jealousies  of  the  English?  What  did  they  respectively 
claim? 


THE  FKENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 


149 


Troubles  in  the  Ohio  region.  Washington's  mission.  His  journey. 

king  granted  six  hundred  thousand  acres  of  land,  on  the  south-east  bank  of  the 
Ohio  river,  to  a  company  composed  of  London  merchants  and  Virginia  land 
speculators,  with  the  exclusive  privilege  of  traffic  with  the  Indians.  It  was 
called  TJie  Ohio  Company.  Surveyors  were  soon  sent  to  explore,  make 
boundaries,  and  prepare  for  settlements ;  and  English  traders  went  even  as 
far  as  the  country  of  the  Miamies^  to  traffic  with  the  natives.  The  French  re- 
garded them  as  intruders,  and  seized  [1753]  and  imprisoned  some  of  them. 
Apprehending  the  loss  of  traffic  and  influence  among  the  Indians,  and  the 
ultimate  destruction  of  their  line  of  communication  between  Canada  and 
Louisiana,  the  French  commenced  the  erection  of  forts  between  the  Alleghany 
river  and  Lake  Erie,  near  the  present  western  line  of  Pennsylvania."  Tlie 
Ohio  Company  complained  of  these  hostile  movements;  and  as  their  grant 
lay  within  the  chartered  limits  of  Yirginia,  the  authorities  of  that  colony  con- 
sidered it  their  duty  to  interfere.  Robert  Dinwiddle,  the  lieutenant-governor, 
sent  a  letter  of  remonstrance  to  M.  De  St.  Pierre,  the  French  commander.^ 
George  Washington  was  chosen  to  be  the  bearer  of  the  dispatch.  He  was  a 
young  man  less  than  twenty-two  years  of  age,  possessed  much  experience  of 
forest  hfe,  and  was  adjutant-general  of  one  of  the  four  militia  districts  of  Yir- 
ginia. From  early  youth  he  had  been  engaged  in  land-surveying,  and  had 
become  accustomed  to  the  dangers  and  hardships  of  the  wilderness;  and  was 
acquainted  with  the  character  of  the  Indians,  and  of  the  country  he  was  called 
upon  to  traverse. 

5.  The  mission  of  young  Washington  involved  much  personal  peril  and 
hardship.  The  savage  tribes  through  which  he  had  to  pass,  were  hostile  to 
the  English,  and  the  French  he  was  sent  to  meet  were  national  enemies,  wily 
and  suspicious.  With  only  two  or  three  attendants,*  Washington  started 
from  Wilhamsburg  late  in  autumn  [October  31,  1753],  and  after  journeying 
full  four  hundred  miles  (more  than  half  the  distance  through  a  dark  wilder- 
ness), encountering  almost  incredible  hardships,  amid  snow,  and  icy  floods, 
and  hostile  Indians,  he  reached  the  French  outpost  [December  4]  at  Yenango.^ 
He  was  politely  received,  and  his  visit  was  made  the  occasion  of  great  con- 
viviality by  the  officers  of  the  garrison.  Wine  made  the  Frenchmen  incautious, 
and  they  revealed  to  the  sober  Washington  their  hostile  designs  against  the 
English,  which  the  latter  had  suspected. 

6.  After  tarrying  a  day  at  Yenango,  Washington  pushed  forward  to  the 
head-quarters  of  St.  Pierre,  at  Le  Boeuf  ^    That  officer  entertained  him  po- 

1.  Verse  7,  page  14. 

'\  Twelve  hundred  men  erected  a  fort  on  the  south  shore  of  Lake  Erie,  at  Presque  Isle,  now  Erie  ;  soon 
afterward,  another  was  bnilt  at  Le  Bccuf,  on  the  Venango  (French  creek),  now  the  village  of  Watcrford  ; 
and  a  third  was  erected  at  Venango,  at  the  junction  of  French  creek  and  the  Alleghany  river,  now  the  vil- 
lage of  Franklin. 

3.  Already  the  governors  of  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania  had  received  orders  from  the  imperial  govern- 
ment to  repel  the  French  by  force,  whenever  they  were  "  found  wilhin  the  undoubted  limits  of  their  prov- 
mces." 

4.  He  was  afterward  joined  by  two  others  at  Wills  creek  (now  Cumberland),  in  Maryland. 

5.  Note  2,  above.  6.  Note  2,  abov?. 

Qttf.pttoxs. — 4.  What  bro^eht  the  question  of  claims  to  an  issue?  What  did  Dirwiddie  do?  Wb'^n-  did 
he  ser.d  to  the  Freneh  ?  5.  Whj»*  nuf»li<<f>s  did  young  Washington's  misdon  require?  Can  you  relate tho 
circumstances  of  his  journey  ?   What  folly  did  the  Frenchmen  commit  ? 


150 


COLONIES. 


Result  of  Washington's  mission.      Warlike  preparations  against  the  French.  Bloodshed. 

litely  during  four  days,  and  then  gave  hini  a  written  answer  to  Dinwiddie's 
remonstrance,  enveloped  and  sealed.  Washington  retraced  his  perilous  path- 
way through  the  wilderness,  and  after  an  absence  of  eleven  weeks,  he  again 
stood  in  the  presence  of  Governor  Dinwiddie  [January  16,  1754],  his  mission 
fulfilled  to  the  satisfaction  of  all.  His  judgment,  sagacity,  courage,  and  exec- 
utive force — qualities  which  eminently  fitted  him  for  the  more  important 
duties  as  chief  of  the  Revolutionary  armies,  more  than  twenty  years  afterward 
[1775]  — were  nobly  developed  in  the  performance  of  his  mission.  They  were 
publicly  acknowledged,  and  were  never  forgotten. 

7.  During  Washington's  absence,  the  Legislature  of  Virginia  had  made  an 
appropriation  of  fifty  thousand  dollars  for  the  support  of  troops  to  be  led 
against  the  French.  The  revelations  made  to  Washington  confirmed  the  sus- 
picions of  Dinwiddie.  St.  Pierre  said  he  was  acting  in  obedience  to  the  orders 
of  his  superior,  the  Marquis  Du  Quesne,'  at  Montreal,  and  refused  to  withdraw 
his  troops  from  the  disputed  territory.  Dinwiddie  immediately  prepared  an 
expedition  against  the  French,  and  solicited  the  co-operation  of  the  other  col- 
onies. It  was  the  first  call  for  a  general  colonial  union  against  a  common 
enemy.  All  hesitated,  except  North  Carolina.  Its  legislature  promptly  voted 
four  hundred  men,  and  they  were  soon  on  the  march  for  WincJiester,  Virginia. 
Some  volunteers  from  South  Carolina  and  New  York,  also  hastened  toward 
the  seat  of  future  war.  The  Virginians  nobly  responded  to  the  call,  and  a 
regiment  was  soon  organized,  with  Colonel  Joshua  Fry  as  its  commander,  and 
Major  Washington  as  his  lieutenant.  The  troops  rendezvoused  at  Alexandria, 
and  from  that  city,  Washington,  at  the  head  of  the  advanced  corps,  marched 
[April  2,  1754]  toward  the  Ohio. 

8.  In  the  mean  while,  the  Ohio  Comjmny  had  sent  thirty  men  to  construct 
a  fort  at  the  confluence  of  the  Alleghany  and  Monongahela  rivers,  now  the 
site  of  Pittsburg.  A  party  of  French  and  Indians  attacked  and  expelled  them 
[April  18],  completed  the  fortification,  and  named  it  Du  Quesne,  in  honor  of 
the  governor-general  of  Canada.^  When  intelligence  of  this  event  reached 
Washington  on  his  march,  he  hastened  forward,  with  one  hundred  and  fifty 
men,  to  a  point  on  the  Monongahela  less  than  forty  miles  from  Fort  Du 
Quesne.  There  he  was  informed  that  a  strong  force  was  marching  to  inter- 
cept him,  and  he  cautiously  fled  back  to  the  G-reat  Meadows,  where  he  erected 
a  stockade,^  and  called  it  Fort  Necessity.'*  Before  completing  it,  a  few  of  his 
troops  attacked  an  advanced  party  of  the  French,  under  J umonviUe.  They 
were  surprised  at  the  dead  of  night  [May  28],  and  the  commander  and  nine 
of  his  men  were  slain.    Of  the  fifty  who  formed  the  French  detachment,  only 

1.  Pronounced  Du  Kane.  2.  Verse  7,  above. 

3.  stockade  is  a  general  name  of  structures  for  defense,  formed  by  driving  strong  posts  in  the  ground,  so 
as  to  make  a  safe  inclosure.    It  is  the  same  as  a  palisade.    See  picture  on  page  1'  1. 

4.  Near  the  national  road  from  Cumberland  to  Wheeling,  in  the  south-eastern  part  of  Fayette  county, 
Pennsylvania.  The  Oreat  Meadows  are  on  a  fertile  bottom  about  four  miles  from  the  foot  of  Laurel  Hill, 
and  fifty  from  Cumberland. 

Questions.— 6.  What  elFO  did  Washington  do?  What  did  his  performance  of  these  dntie<«  reveal?  7. 
What  did  the  Virginia  losrislature  do?  What  actioTi  on  the  part  of  the  English  did  the  reply  of  the  French 
commander  produf*p?  What  expedition  was  formed?  8.  What  took  place  at  Ihe  junction  of  the  Alleghany 
and  Monongahela  rivers?   What  did  Washington  do?  What  caused  the  first  bloodshed? 


FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAT?. 


151 


First  bloodshed.  Capitulation  of  Fort  Necessity.  Colonial  Congress  at  Albany. 

about  fifteen  escaped.  This  was  the  first  blood-shedding  of  that  long  and 
eventfiil  conflict  known  as  TJie  French  and  Indian  war} 

9.  Two  days  afler  this  event  [May  30],  Colonel  Fry  died,  and  the  whole 
command  devolved  on  Washington.  Troops  hastened  forward  to  join  the 
young  leader  at  Fort  Necessity,  and  with  about  four  hundred  men  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Fort  du  Qiiesne.  M.  de  Yilliers,  brother  of  the  slain  Jumonville,  had 
marched  at  about  the  same  time,  at  the  head  of  more  than  a  thousand  Indians, 
and  some  Frenchmen,  to  avenge  the  death  of  his  kinsman.  Advised  of  his 
approach,  Washington  fell  back  to  Fort  Necessity,  and  there,  on  the  3d  of 
July,  he  was  attacked  by  almost  fifteen  hundred  foes.  After  a  conflict  of 
about  ten  hours,  de  Villiers  proposed  an  honorable  capitulation.^  Washington 
signed  it  on  the  morning  of  the  4th,  and  marching  out  of  the  stockade  with 
the  honors  of  war,  departed,  with  his  troops,  for  Yirginia. 

10.  During  this  military  campaign,  a  civil  movement  of  great  importance 
was  in  progress.  The  British  ministry,  perceiving  war  to  be  inevitable,  ad- 
vised the  colonies  to  secure  the  continued  friendship  of  the  Six  Nations,^  and 
to  unite  in  a  plan  for  general  defense.  All  the  colonies  were  invited  to  ap- 
point delegates  to  meet  in  convention  at  Albany,  in  the  summer  of  1754. 
Only  seven  responded  by  sending  delegates.*  The  convention  was  organized 
on  the  19th  of  June.^  Having  renewed  a  treaty  with  the  Indians,  the  subject 
of  colonial  union  was  brought  forward.  A  plan  of  confederation,  similar*  .o 
our  Federal  Constitution,  drawn  up  by  Dr.  Franklin,  was  submitted.®  It  was 
adopted  on  the  4th  of  July  [1754],  and  was  ordered  to  be  laid  before  the  sev- 
eral colonial  Assemblies,  and  the  imperial  Board  cf  Trade,  ^  for  ratification.^ 
Its  fate  was  singular.  The  Assemblies  considering  it  too  aristocratic — giving 
the  royal  governor  too  much  power — refused  their  assent  j  and  the  Board  of 
Trade  rejected  it  because  it  was  too  democratic.^  Although  a  legal  union  was 
not  consummated,  the  grand  idea  then  began  to  bud.  It  blossomed  in  the 
midst  of  the  heat  of  the  Stamp  Act  excitement,^"  eleven  years  later  [1765], 
and  its  fruit  appeared  in  t:he  great  Congress  of  1774. 

1.  It  is  known  in  European  history  rs  The  Seven  Years''  War. 

2.  A  mutual  restoration  of  prisoners  was  to  take  place,  and  the  English  were  not  to  erect  any  establish- 
ment beyond  the  mountains,  for  the  space  of  a  year.  The  English  troops  were  to  march,  unmolested,  back 
to  Virginia.  8.  Verse  5,  page  19. 

4.  Nsw  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and  IVfaryland. 

5.  James  Delancy,  of  New  York,  was  elected  president.    There  were  twenty -five  delegates  in  all. 

6.  Franklin  was  a  delegate  from  Pennsylvania.  The  idea  of  union  was  not  a  new  one.  William  Penn 
suggested  the  advantage  of  a  union  of  all  the  English  colonies,  as  early  as  1700  ;  and  Coxe,  Speaker  of  the 
New  Jersey  Assembly,  advocated  it  in  17i2.  Now  it  first  found  tangible  expression  under  the  sanction  of 
authority.  7.  Note  ?,  page  107. 

8.  It  proposed  a  general  government  to  be  administered  by  one  chief  mngistrate,  to  be  appointed  by  the 
crown,  and  a  council  of  forty-eight  members,  chosen  by  the  several  Legislatures.  This  council,  answering 
to  our  Senate,  was  to  have  power  to  declare  war;  levy  troops,  raise  monev,  regulate  trade,  conclude  pence, 
and  many  other  things  necessary  for  the  general  good.  The  delegates  ifrom  (Connecticut  alone  objected  to 
ine  plan,  because  it  gave  the  governor-general  veto  power,  or  the  right  to  refuse  bis  signature  to  laws  or- 

Q°  ThA  «  and  thus  prevent  them  bef-oming  statutes. 

RTavpmlnt  1  1^^'^''^^®  ^^'^  proposed  a  plan  which  contained  all  the  elements  of  a  system  for  the  utter  en- 
rifTra  nf  dependence  of  the  Americans.   Thev  proposed  a  general  govprnment,  composed  of  the  gover- 

Hraw  +1^^!^®''^^  colonies,  and  certain  select  members  of  the  several  Councils.  These  we-o  to  have  powerto 
^mr»T^c  S  British  Treasury  for  money  to  carry  on  the  impending  war  :  the  sum  to  be  reimbursed  bv  taxes 
..^vl  "P*^"  l^*^  colonists  by  Parliament  The  colonists  preferred  to  do  their  own  fighting  and  lew  their 
own  taxes,  independent  o£  Great  Britain.  ^  10.  Verse  11,  page  175. 

Q^^'^^TIONS.— 9.  How  came  Wnshineton  to  have  chief  command?  "What  oocnrred  at  Tort  Nece-^-^itv?  la 
What  important  event  took  place  at  Albany  in  1754?   What  was  the  f^ite  of  Franklin's  plan  of  union  ? 


152 


COLONIES. 


Indian  hostilities.  Preparations  for  war.  Braddock.  Plan  of  campaign. 

11.  Soon  after  the  close  of  this  convention,  the  Indians  commenced  mur- 
derous depredations  upon  the  New  England  frontiers  [August  and  September, 
1754] ;  and  French  emissaries  were  busy  among  the  tribes  west  of  the  Alle- 
ghanies,  arousing  them  to  engage  in  a  war  of  extermination  against  the  En- 
glish. Shirley  was  putting  forth  energetic  efforts  in  Massachusetts ;  New 
Vork  voted  $25,000  for  military  service,  and  Maryland  $30,000  for  the  same. 
The  English  government  sent  over  $50,000  for  the  use  of  the  colonists,  and 
with  it  a  commission  to  Governor  Sharpe,  of  Maryland,  appointing  him  com- 
mander-in-chief of  all  the  colonial  forces.  Soon  disputes  about  military  rank 
and  precedence,  ran  high.  Washington  resigned  his  commission,  and  the  year 
[1754]  drew  to  a  close  without  any  eflScient  preparations  for  a  conflict  with  the 
French. 

CAMPAIGN    OF     1  755. 

12.  War  had  not  yet  been  declared  by  the  two  nations  ;  and  for  more  than 
a  year  and  a  half  longer  the  colonies  were  in  conflict,  before  England  and 
France  formally  announced  hostihty  to  each  other.  In  the  mean  while  the 
British  government  extended  its  aid  to  its  colonies.  Early  in  1755  [Feb.  20], 
Edward  Braddock,  an  Irish  oflicer  of  distinction,  arrived  in  Chesapeake  Bay 
with  two  regiments  of  liis  countrymen.  He  had  been  appointed  commander- 
in-chief  of  all  the  British  and  provincial  forces  in  America;  and  at  his  re- 
quest six  colonial  governors*  met  in  convention  at  Alexandria  [April]  to  assist 
in  making  arrangements  for  a  vigorous  campaign.  Three  separate  expeditions 
were  planned  ;  one  against  Fort  du  Quesne,^  to  be  led  by  Braddock ;  a  sec- 
ond against  Niagara  and  i'  .'ontcnac  (Kingston),  to  be  commanded  by  Grover- 
nor  Shirley ;  and  a  third  against  Crown  Point,  on  Lake  Champlain,  under 
General  William  Johnson,^  then  an  influential  resident  among  the  Mohawk 
nation  of  the  Iroquois  confederacy.*  Already  a  fourth  expedition  had  been 
arranged  by  Shirley  and  Governor  Lawrence,  of  Nova  Scotia,  designed  to 
drive  the  French  out  of  that  province,  and  other  portions  of  ancient  Acadie.5 
The  legislatures  of  the  several  provinces,  except  Pennsylvania  and  Georgia, 
voted  men  and  supplies  for  the  impending  war.  The  Quaker  Assembly  of 
Pennsylvania  was  opposed  to  military  movements;  the  people  of  Georgia 
were  too  poor  to  contribute. 

13.  The  eastern  expedition  first  proceeded  to  action.  Three  thousand  men, 
under  General  John  Winslow,®  sailed  from  Boston  on  the  20th  of  May,  1755,  and 
landed  at  the  head  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy.  There  they  were  joined  by  Colonel 
Monckton  with  three  hundred  British  regulars"^  from  the  neighboring  garri- 

1.  Rhirlev,  of  MassachhsHts ;  Dinwiddie,  of  Virginia;  DeLincy,  cf  JVeto  Yorh ;  Sihar-ps,  of  Maryland ; 
Morris,  of  Pennrylvania  ;  and  Dcbbs,  of  North  Carolina.  Admiral  Keppel,  commander  of  the  British  fleet, 
was  also  preseiit. 

2.  Verse  8,  pajre  1.^0.  3.  Verse  19,  pnpre  1:5.  4.  Verse  2,  pa?e  18.  5.  Verse  29,  pa^e  44. 

6.  He  was  a  f^rent-grrandson  of  Edward  Winslow,  the  third  governor  of  Plymouth.  He  was  a  major-gen- 
eral in  the  Massachnsetts  militia,  brt  on  this  occasion  held  the  office  of  lientenant-colonel. 

7.  This  terra  is  used  to  denote  soldiers  who  are  attached  to  the  regular  army,  and  as  distinguished  from 

QrKSTiONR.— n.  Wliat  troubles  ensiled  on  the  frontier?  What  p^epn-ntions  were  made  for  war  with 
the  French  and  Indians?  \NhM  produced  feebleness  of  action ?  12.  What  was  done  before  Englarid  and 
France  declared  war?  Wh?t  was  Braddock's  first  movement?  What  expeditions  were  planned?  and 
what  preparations  were  made? 


153 


FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 


Desolation  of  Acadie.     Expedition  against  Fort  du  Quesne.     Battle  with  French  and  Indians. 


son,  and  that  officer,  having  official  precedence  of  Winslow,  took  the  com- 
mand. They  captured  the  forts  of  the  French  [June]  without  difficulty,  and 
placed  the  whole  region  under  martial  rule.^  This  was  the  legitimate  result 
of  war.  But  the  cruel  sequel  deserves  universal  reprobation.  The  total  de- 
struction of  the  French  settlements  was  decided  upon.  Under  the  plea  that 
the  Acadians  would  aid  their  French  brethren  in  Canada,  the  innocent  and 
happy  people  were  seized  in  their  houses,  fields  and  churches,  and  conveyed 
on  board  the  English  vessels.  Families  were  broken,  never  to  be  united ;  and 
to  compel  the  surrender  of  those  who  fled  to  the  woods,  their  starvation 
was  insured  by  a  total  destruction  of  their  growing  crops.  In  one  short 
month,  their  paradise  had  become  a  desolation,  and  a  happy  people  were 
crushed  into  the  dust. 

14.  On  account  of  delays  in  obtaining  provisions  and  wagons,  Braddock 
did  not  commence  his  march  from  Wills  Creek  (Cumberland),  until  the  10th 
of  June,  1755.  His  force  consisted  of  about  two  thousand  men,  British  and 
provincial.  Anxious  to  reach  Fort  du  Quesne  before  the  garrison  should  re- 
ceive reinforcements,  he  made  f Dreed  marches  with  twelve  hundred  men, 
leaving  Colonel  Dunbar,  his  second  in  command,  to  fol- 
low with  the  remainder,  and  the  wagons.  Colonel  Wash- 
ington^ had  consented  to  act  as  Braddock's  aid,  and 
to  him  was  given  the  command  of  the  provincials. 
Knowing,  far  better  than  Braddock,  the  perils  of  their 
march  and  the  kind  of  warfare  they  might  expect,  he 
ventured,  modestly,  to  give  advice,  founded  upon  his  ex- 
perience. But  the  haughty  general  would  listen  to  no  ^^^"'^  qufsne. 
suggestions,  especially  from  a  provincial  subordinate.  This  obstinacy  proved 
his  ruin. 

15.  When  within  ten  miles  of  Fort  du  Quesne,  and  marching  at  noon-day 
[July  9],  in  fancied  security  on  the  south  side  of  the  Monongahela,  a  volley  of 
bullets  and  a  cloud  of  arrows  assailed  the  advanced  guard,  imder  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Gage.^  They  came  from  a  thicket  and  ravine  close  by,  where  a 
thousand  dusky  warriors  lay  in  ambush.  Again  Washington  asked  permis- 
sion to  fight  according  to  the  provincial  custom,  but  was  refused.  Braddock 
must  manoeuvre  according  to  European  tactics,  or  not  at  all.  For  three  hours, 
deadly  volley  after  volley,  fell  upon  the  British  columns,  while  Braddock  at- 
tempted to  maintain  order,  where  all  was  confusion.  The  slain  soon  covered 
the  ground.  Every  mounted  officer  but  Washington  was  killed  or  maimed, 
and  finally  the  brave  Braddock  himself,  after  having  several  horses  shot  under 

volunteers  and  militia.  The  latter  term  applies  to  the  j>:reat  bodv  of  citizens  who  are  liable  to  do  perpetur.l 
military  duty  only  in  time  of  war.  1.  Note  13,  papre  138.  2.  Verse  4,  page  148. 

3.  Afterward  General  Gage,  commander-in-chief  of  the  British  troops  at  Boston,  at  the  beginnicg  cf  the 
Revolution.    Verse  33,  page  184. 


QnKSTiONS. — 13.  What  did  the  eostern  expedilion  aconnir'li«h  ?  Wlnt  outrages  were  comm't^ed  by  i<  ? 
11.  How  was  Braddock  delayed?  IIow  did  he  piogre«!«5?  What  did  Wasbi^eton  advi<^c?  1'.  Where  rid 
n.  battle  ocur?  Can  von  relafe  ibo  ci'-'^ump'arf es ?  What  was  the  principal  cause  of  defeat?  How  were 
any  saved  ?   How  and  where  was  Braddock  buried  ? 

7* 


154 


COLONIES. 


Death  of  Braddock.  Expedition  against  Niagara.  Johnson's  expedition. 


liim,  was  mortally  wounded.^  Washington  remained  unhurt.'^  Under  his 
direction  the  provincials  rallied,  while  the  regulars,  seeing  their  general  fall, 
were  fleeing  in  great  confusion.  The  provincials  covered  their  retreat  so  gal- 
lantly, that  the  enemy  did  not  follow.  A  week  afterward  [July  15],  Wash- 
ington read,  by  torch-light,  the  impressive  funeral  service 
of  the  Anglican  Church,^  over  the  corpse  of  Braddock. 
Colonel  Dunbar  received  the  flying  troops,  and  marched 
to  Philadelphia  [Aug.]  with  the  broken  companies.  Wash- 
ington, with  the  southern  provincials,  went  back  to  Vir- 
ginia. Thus  ended  the  second  expedition  of  the  cam- 
paign of  1755. 

16.  The  expedition  against  Niagara  and  Frontenac, 
under  Shirley,  though  not  so  disastrous,  was  quite  as 
unsuccessful.  It  was  late  in  August  before  Shirley  had 
collected  the  main  body  of  his  troops  at  Oswego,  whence 
GENERAL  BRADDOCK.  intcudcd  to  go  to  Niagara,  by  water.  His  force  was 
twenty-five  hundred  strong  on  the  first  of  September,  yet  circumstances 
compelled  him  to  hesitate.  The  prevalence  of  storms,  and  of  sickness  in  his 
camp,  and  finally  the  desertion  of  the  greater  part  of  his  Indian  aUies,^  made 
it  perilous  to  proceed,  and  he  relinquished  the  design.  Leaving  sufficient  men 
to  garrison  the  forts  which  he  had  commenced  at  Oswego,*"^  he  marched  the 
remainder  to  Albany  [Oct.  24],  and  returned  to  Massachusetts. 

17.  General  Johnson's  expedition  against  Crown  Point^  accomplished  more 
than  that  of  Braddock'  or  Shirley,^  but  failed  to  achieve  its  main  object.  In 
July  [1755]  about  six  thousand  troops,  drawn  from  New  England,  New  York, 
and  New  Jersey,  had  assembled  at  the  head  of  boat  navigation  on  the  Hud- 
son (now  the  village  of  Fort  Edward),  fifty  miles  north  of  Albany.  They 
were  under  the  command  of  Greneral  Lyman^  of  Connecticut ;  and  before  the 
arrival  of  General  Johnson  in  August,  with  cannon  and  stores,  they  had 
erected  a  strong  fortification,  which  was  afterward  called  Fort  Edward.^''  On 


1.  Braddock  was  shot  by  Thomas  Faucett,  one  of  \he  provincial  soldiers.  His  plea  was  self-preservation. 
Braddock  had  issued  a  positive  order,  that  none  of  the  English  should  protect  themselves  behind  trees  as 
the  French  and  Indians  did.  Faucett's  brother  had  taken  such  position,  and  when  Braddock  perceived  it, 
he  struck  him  to  the  earth  with  his  sword.  Thomas,  on  seeing  his  brother  fall,  shot  Braddock  in  the  back, 
and  then  the  provincials,  fighting  as  they  pleased,  were  saved  from  utter  destruction. 

2.  Dr.  Craik,  who  was  with  Washington  at  this  time,  and  also  attended  him  in  his  last  illness,  says  that 
while  in  the  Ohio  country  with  him,  fifteen  years  afterward,  an  old  Indian  chief  came,  as  he  said,  "  a  long 
way"  to  see  the  Virginia  colonel  at  whom  he  fired  his  rifle  fifteen  times  during  the  battle  on  the  Mononga- 
hela,  without  hitting  him.    Washington  was  never  wounded  in  battle.  3.  Note  4,  page  136. 

4.  Tribes  of  the  Six  Nations  [verse  5,  page  19],  and  some  Stock-bridge  Indians.  The  latter  were  called 
Homatonics,  from  the  river  on  which  they  were  found.  They  were  a  division  of  the  Mohegan  [verse  14, 
page  16]  tribe. 

^        w  ^/^^^'^^  east  and  Fort  Pepperell  on  the  west  of  Oswego  river.    Fort  Pppperell  was  after- 

ward called  Fort  Oswego.  See  map,  page  157.  The  house  was  built  of  stone,  and  the  walls  were  three  feet 
thick  It  was  withm  a  square  inclosure  composed  of  a  thick  wall,  with  two  strong  sanare  towers, 
cs/^'r^  /P"-  X^"^"®  of  land  on  Lake  Champlain,  the  French  erected  a  fortification  which  thev  called  Fort 
bt.  *  rederic  On  the  Vermont  side  of  the  lake  opposite,  there  was  a  French  settlement  as  early  as  1731. 
in  allusion  to  the  chimneys  of  their  houses,  which  remained  long  after  the  settlement  was  destroyed,  it  is 
still  known  as  Chimney  Point.  7.  Verse  1.5,  page  153.  8.  Verse  Ifi,  page  154. 

^  y.  15orn  in  Durham,  Connecticut ;  was  a  graduate  of  Yale  CJollege,  and  became  a  lawyer.  He  performed 
important  services  during  the  whole  war.    He  died  in  Florida,  in  1775. 

10.  It  was  first  called  Fort  Lyman.    Johnson,  jealous  of  General  Lyman,  changed  the  name  to  Edward. 


Questions.— 16.  Can  you  relate  the  circumstances  of  the  expedition  against  Niaga-a  ?  What  did  Shirley 
accomplish?  17.  What  preparations  were  made  against  Crown  Point?  What  was  done  in  the  vicinity  of 
Lake  George  ? 


FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAP.. 


155 


Events  near  Lake  George. 


An  ambuscade. 


Battle  at  Lake  George. 


liis  arrival,  Johnson  took  command,  and  with  the  main  body  of  the  troops, 
marched  to  the  head  of  Lake  George,  about  fifteen  mik^s  distant. 

18.  In  the  mean  while,  Greneral  Baron  Dieskau,  with  about  two  thousand 
men,  chiefly  Canadian  miUtia  and  Indians,  was  approaching  from  Montreal, 
by  way  of  Lake  Champlain,  to  meet  the  English.^  When  Johnson  arrived  at 
Lake  G-corge  [Sept.  7],  Indian  scouts  informed  him  that  Dieskau  was  dis- 
embarking at  the  head  of  Lake  Champlain  (now  the  village  of  Whit^'hr.ii), 
preparatory  to  marching  against  Fort  Edward.  The 
next  scouts  brought  Johnson  the  intelligence  that 
Dieskau's  Indians,  terrified  by  the  English  cannons 
when  they  approached  Fort  Edward,  had  induced  him 
to  change  his  plans,  and  that  he  was  marching  to  at- 
tack his  camp.  Colonel  Williams  was  immediately 
sent  [Sept.  8]  with  a  thousand  Massachusetts  troops, 
and  two  hundred  Mohawks^  under  the  famous  chief, 
Hendrick,  to  intercept  the  enemy.  They  met  in  a 
narrow  defile,  four  miles  from  Lake  George.  The  En- 
glish suddenly  fell  into  an  ambuscade.  Williams  and 
Hendrick  were  both  killed,^  and  their  followers  fell  back  in  great  confusion, 
upon  Johnson's  camp,  hotly  pursued  by  the  victors. 

19.  J ohnson  was  assured  of  Williams's  defeat  before  the  flying  fugitives 
made  their  appearance.  He  immediately  cast  up  a  breastwork  of  logs  and 
limbs,  placed  upon  it  two  cannons  which  he  had  received  from  Fort  Edward 

two  days  before,  and  when  the  enemy  came  rushing 
on,  close  upon  the  heels  of  the  English,  he  was  pre- 
pared to  receive  them.  The  fugitives  had  just 
reached  Johnson's  camp  when  Dieskau  and  his 
flushed  victors  appeared.  Unsuspicious  of  heavy 
guns  upon  so  rude  a  pile  as  Johnson's  battery  ex- 
hibited, they  rushed  forward  and  made  a  spirited  at- 
tack. One  volley  from  the  English  cannons  made 
the  Indians  flee  in  terror  to  the  shelter  of  the  deep 
forests  around.  The  Canadian  militia  also  fled  as 
General  Lyman  and  a  body  of  troops  approached 
and  finall}'-,  the  French  troops,  afler  continuing  the  con- 


FOET  EDWAED. 


SIB    WILLIAM  JOHNSON. 


from  Fort  Edward ; 

flict  several  hours,  and  losing  their  commander,'*  withdrew,  and  hastened  to 


1.  Dieskan  and  his  French  troops  narrc—ly  escaped  capture  by  Admiral  Poscawen,  on  Iheir  way  from 
France,  off  Newfoundland.    They  eluded  his  fleet  during  a  fog,  and  went  in  safety  up  the  St,  Lawrence. 

2.  Verse  2,  paere  18. 

3.  While  on  his  way  north,  Williams  stopped  at  Albany,  made  his  will,  and  beccnealhed  certain  property 
to  found  a  free  school  for  Western  Ma':pachnpetts.  That  was  Ihe  foundation  of  "  Williams's  College" — ^liis 
best  monument.  The  rock  near  which  his  body  \ris  found,  south  of  the  road  from  Olenr's  Falls  to  Lake 
Georpe,  still  bears  his  name  ;  and  a  collecfion  of  wrter  on  (he  battle  sri-ound  is  called  Bloody  Pond. 

A.  Dieskau  was  found  mor+ally  wounded,  carried  into  the  E^rlish  cnmp,  and  ihere  lenderly  treated.  He 
was  afterward  conveyed  to  New  York,  whence  he  failed  to  England,  where  he  died. 


Orr^STiONR. — P.  Whnt  exTPditiAT"  rpp'^sed  the  English?  Can  you  relate  the  circumstances,  and  'he  result? 
ID.  What  occurred  at  the  head  of  Lak?  CJcorge  and  vicinity? 


156  COLOXIES. 


Fort  AVilliani  Henry.  Plan  of  the  campaign  of  1756, 


Crown  Point.  Their  baggage  was  captured  by  some  New  Hampshire  troops 
from  Fort  Edward,  and  the  defeat  was  complete. 

20.  Johnson  erected  a  fort  on  the  site  of  his  camp,  and  called  it  Fort  Wil- 
ham  Henry ;  and  being  informed  that  the  French  wei-e  strengthening  their 
works  at  Crown  Point,  and  were  fortifying  Ticonderoga/  he  thought  it  pru- 
dent to  cease  offensive  operations.  He  garrisoned  Fort 
Edward  and  Fort  WilHam  Henry,  returned  to  Albany, 
and  as  the  season  was  advanced  [Oct.  1755],  he  dispersed 
the  remainder  of  his  troops.  For  his  services  in  this  cam- 
paign, the  king  conferred  the  honor  of  knighthood  upon 
him,  and  gave  him  twenty-five  thousand  dollars.  This 
honor  and  emolument  properly  belonged  to  General  Ly- 
FORT  WILLIAM  HENKY.  ruaii,  thc  Tcal  licro  of  the  campaign.^  Johnson  had  Sir 
Peter  Warren  and  other  friends  at  court,  and  so  won  the  unmerited  prize. 


CAMPAIGN    OF  1756. 

21.  The  campaign  of  1755  having  assumed  all  the  essential  features  of 
regular  war,  and  there  appearing  no  prospect  of  reconciliation,  England  form- 
ally proclaimed  hostilities  against  France  [May  17,  1756],  and  the  latter  soon 
afterward  [June  9]  reciprocated  the  action.  Shir- 
ley,  who  had  become  commander-in-chief  after  the 
death  of  Braddock,  was  superseded  by  General 
Abercrombie^  in  the  spring  of  1756.  He  came  as 
the  heutenant  of  Lord  Loudoun,  whom  the  king 
had  appointed  to  the  chief  command  in  America, 
and  also  governor  of  Virginia.  Abercrombie  ar- 
rived, with  several  British  regiments,  early  in  June. 
The  plan  of  the  campaign  for  that  year  had  already 
been  arranged  by  a  convention  of  colonial  governors  ~- ' 
held  at  'New  York  early  in  the  season.  Ten  thou- 
sand men  were  to  attack  Crown  Point  six  thou- 
sand were  to  proceed  against  Niagara  ;5  three 
thousand  against  Fort  du  Quesne;^  and  two  thousand  were  to  cross  the  coun- 
try from  the  Kennebec,  to  attack  the  French  settlements  on  the  Chaudiere 
river. 


ABEECEOMBIE. 


1.  Verse  "2,  pa?e  161. 

2.  Lyman  urged  Johnson  to  pnrsne  the  French,  and  assail  Crown  Point.  The  MohairJcs  burned  for  an 
opportunity  to  avenge  Ihe  death  of  Hendrick.  But  Johnson  preferred  ease  and  safety,  and  spent  the  autumn 
in  constructing  Foit  William  Henry.  He  meanly  withheld  all  praise  from  Lyman,  in  his  dispatches  lo  gr-v- 
ernment.  Johnson  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1714.  He  came  to  America  to  take  charge  of  the  lands  of  his 
uncle,  Admiral  Warren  [ve'se  4^,  pa^e  109],  on  the  Mohawk  river,  and  gained  great  influence  over  the  In- 
dians of  New  York.    He  died  at  his  seat  in  the  Mohawk  valley,  in  1774. 

B.  A  strong  party  in  England,  irritated  by  the  failures  of  the  campaign  of  1'55,  cast  the  blame  of  Brad- 
dock's  defeat  and  olher  disasters,  upon  the  Americans,  and  finallv  procured  the  recall  of  Shirley.  He  com- 
pletelv  vindicated  his  character,  and  was  appointed  governor  of  the  Bahama  Islands. 

4.  Verse  38,  page  164.  6.  Verse  .-  9,  page  164.  6.  Verse  8,  page  15^ 


Questions. — 20.  What  course  did  Johnson  pursue?  What  awards  did  he  receive?  f^nd  how  we'-e  ihey 
deserved?  21.  When  did  England  and  France  declare  war?  Who  took  the  command  in  America?  What 
was  the  plan  of  the  campaigr-  of  17:6? 


FEENCII  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 


157 


Expedition  against  Crown  Point.  Capture  of  Oswego.  Defensive  operations. 

22.  G-eneral  Winslow^  had  been  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  expedi- 
tion against  Crown  Point,  and  had  collected  seven  thousand  men  at  Albany, 
when  Abercrombie  arrived.  Difficulties  immediately  occurred  respecting  mil- 
itary rank,  and  caused  delay.  They  were  not  adjusted  when  the  tardy  Lou- 
doun arrived;  and  his  arrogant  assumption  of  superior  rank  for  the  royal 
officers,  increased  the  irritation  and  discontent  of  the  provincial  troops.  When 
t!iese  matters  were  finally  adjusted,  in  August,  the  French  had  gained  such 
positive  advantages,  that  the  whole  plan  of  the  campaign  was  disconcerted. 

23.  The  Marquis  de  Montcalm  succeeded  Dieskau^  in  the  command  of  the 
French  troops  in  Canada.  Perceiving  the  delay  of  the  English,  and  the  in- 
efficiency of  their  commander-in-chief,  he  collected  about  five  thousand 
Frenchmen,  Canadians,  and  Indians,  at  Frontenac,^  and  crossing  Lake  On- 
tario, landed,  with  thirty  pieces  of  cannon,  a  few  miles  east  of  Oswego.  Two 
days  afterward,  he  appeared  before  Fort  Ontario  [August  11,  1756],  on  the 
east  side  of  the  river,  then  in  command  of  Colonel  Mercer.  After  a  short  but 
brave  resistance,  the  garrison  abandoned  the  fort  [August  12],  and  withdrew 
to  an  older  fortification,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river. Their  commander 
was  killed,  and  they  were  soon  obliged  to  surrender  themselves  [August  14] 
prisoners  of  war.  The  spoils  of  victory  for  Montcalm  were  fourteen  hundred 
prisoners,  a  large  quantity  of  arms  and  military  stores, 
and  several  vessels.  After  securing  these,  he  demol- 
ished the  forts, ^  and  returned  to  Canada.  The  whole 
country  of  the  Six  Nations  was  now  laid  open  to  the 
incursions  of  the  French. 

24.  When  intelligence  of  the  fall  of  Oswego  reached 
Loudoun,  he  recalled  the  troops  then  on  their  way  to- 
ward Lake  Champlain ;  and  all  the  other  expeditions 
were  abandoned.  Forts  WilHam  Henry  °  and  Edward^ 
were  strengthened;  fifteen  hundred  volunteers  and  drafted  militia,  under 
Washington,  were  placed  in  stockades,^  for  the  defense  of  the  Pennsylvania 
and  Virginia  frontiers ;  and  on  the  western  borders  of  the  Carolinas  several 
military  posts  were  established  as  a  protection  against  the  Cherohees^  and 

1.  Verse  T?,  pap:el"'2.  T.  Versel8,  pag:el'5.  B.  Verse  l!!',  page  152.  _ 
4.  A  palisaded  block-house  built  by  order  of  Governor  Burnet  in  17  7, 
near  the  spot  where  Fort  Pepperell  was  erected.  A  redoubt  is  a  fortified 
building,  of  peculiar  construction,  well  calculated  for  defense.  They 
were  generally  built  of  logs,  in  the  form  represented  in  Ihe  engravirg. 
They  were  usually  two  stories,  with  narrow  openings  through  which 
they  might  fire  muskets.  They  were  sometimes  prepared  with  open- 
ings for  cannons. 

5.  This  was  to  please  the  Six  Nations,  who  had  never  felt  contented 
with  this  supporter  of  power  in  their  mids^  The  demolition  of  these 
forts  induced  the  Indians  to  assume  an  attitude  of  neutrality,  by  a  solemn 
treaty. 

6.  Verse  ro,  page  156.  Tt  commanded  a  view  of  the  lake  from  its  head 
to  the  Narrows,  fifteen  miles. 

7.  Verse  17,  page  1.54.  The  Hudson  is  divided  at  Fort  Edward,  in+n 
two  channels,  by  Roger's  Island,  on  which  the  provincial  troops  out  of 
the  fort,  usuallv  encamped. 

BLOCK-HOUSE.  8.  Note     page  iro.  9.  Verse  1,  page  ''0. 

QUBSTTONS. — '^1.  What  preparation*!  were  marie  a£rair'^+  Crown  Point  ?  What  cauped  ♦he  failure  of  the  ex- 
peiition?  Z'.  Who  commanded  the  French  in  1756?  What  was  done  at  Oswego  by  Montcalm  and  his  fol- 
lowers? 


158 


COLONIES. 


Battle  of  Kittanning.    Expedition  against  Louisburg.      Montcalm  at  Fort  William  Henry. 

Creelis^  whom  French  emissaries  were  exciting  to  hostilities  against  the  En- 
gUsh.  The  most  important  achievement  of  the  provincials  during  that  year, 
was  the  chastisement  of  the  Indians  at  Kittaning,  their  chief  town,  situated  on 
the  Alleghany  river.  During  several  months  they  had  spread  terror  and  des- 
olation along  the  western  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  and  almost 
a  thousand  white  people  had  been  murdered  or  carried  into  captivity.  Colonel 
John  Armstrong  of  Pennsylvania,^  accompanied  by  Captain  Mercer  of  Vir- 
ginia, with  about  three  hundred  men,  attacked  them  on  the  night  of  the  8th 
of  September  [1756],  killed  their  principal  chiefs,  destroyed  their  town,  and 
dispersed  and  completely  humbled  them. 

CAMPAIGN    OF  1757. 

25.  At  a  military  council  held  at  Boston  early  in  1757  [January  19],  Lord 
Loudoun  proposed  to  confine  the  operations  of  that  year  to  an  expedition 
against  Louisburg,^  and  to  the  defense  of  the  frontiers.  Because  he  was  com-- 
mander-in-chief,  wiser  and  better  men  acquiesced  in  his  plans,  but  deplored 
his  want  of  judgment  and  executive  force.  The  people  of  New  England,  in 
particular,  were  greatly  disappointed  when  they  ascertained  that  the  execu- 
tion of  their  favorite  scheme  of  driving  the  French  from  Lake  Champlain,  was 
to  be  deferred.  However,  the  general  ardor  of  the  colonists  was  not  abated, 
and  the  call  for  troops  was  so  promptly  responded  to,  that  Loudoun  found 
himself  at  the  head  of  six  thousand  provincials  on  the  1st  of  June. 

26.  The  capture  of  Louisburg  was  the  earl's  first  care.  He  sailed  from 
New  York  on  the  19th  of  June,  and  on  arriving  at  Halifax  ten  days  afterward, 
he  was  joined  by  Admiral  Holbourn,  with  a  powerful  naval  armament  and 
five  thousand  land  troops,  from  England.  They  were  about  to  proceed  to 
Cape  Breton,''  when  they  were  informed  that  six  thousand  troops  were  in  the 
fortress  at  Louisburg,^  and  that  a  French  fleet,  larger  than  Holboum's  was 
lying  in  that  harbor.  The  enterprise  was  abandoned,  and  Loudoun  returned 
to  New  York  [Aug.  31],  to  hear  of  defeat  and  disc: race  on  the  northern  front- 
ier, the  result  of  his  own  ignorance  and  utter  unskillfulness. 

27.  Toward  the  close  of  July,  Montcalm  left  Ticonderoga  with  about  nine 
thousand  men  (of  whom  two  thousand  were  Indians),  and  proceeded  to  be- 
siege Fort  William  Henry,  at  the  head  of  Lake  Greorge.®  The  garrison  of 
three  thousand  men  was  commanded  by  Colonel  Monro,  a  brave  Enghsh 
of&cer,  who  felt  strengthened  in  his  position  by  the  close  proximity  of  his 
chief.  General  Webb,  who  was  at  the  head  of  four  thousand  troops  at  Fort 
Edward,"^  only  fifteen  miles  distant.  But  his  confidence  in  his  commanding 
general  was  sadly  misplaced.    When  Montcalm  demanded  a  surrender  of  the 

1.  Verse  ?,  pape  12. 

2.  He  was  a  General  in  the  war  for  Independerce.  Note  2,  page  201.  3.  Verse  48,  page  109. 
4.  Note  7,  page  109.  5.  Verse  48,  page  109.  6.  Verse  TO,  page  156.  7.  Verse  17,  page  154. 
Qttesttons. — "4.  How  did  the  fall  of  Oswego  affect  Loudoim's  movements?  What  preparations  were  made 

for  frontier  defenses?  What  did  General  Armstrong  effect?  25.  What  did  Londonn  propose?  Howwerothe 
colonists  di'^appoirted  ?  and  how  were  thev  affected?  2(^.  In  what  expedition  did  liondonn  eneaere?  How 
was  it  conducted?  What  was  the  result?  27.  What  did  Montralm  do  in  the  Summer  of  1757 ?  Can  you 
relate  the  circnmstances  of  the  siege  of  Fort  William  Henry  ?   How  did  General  Webb  behave? 


FEENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 


lo9 


Bad  conduct  of  Webb.       Surrender  of  Fort  William  Henry.      Condition  of  the  colonists. 


fort  and  garrison  [  Aug.  3,  1757],  Monro  boldly  refused,  and  sent  an  express  to 
G-eneral  Webb  for  aid.  It  was  not  furnished.  For  six  days  Montcalm  con- 
tinued the  siege,  and  expresses  were  sent  daily  to  Webb  for  reinforcements, 
but  in  A'ain.  Even  when  Greneral  Johnson,^  with  a  corps  of  provincials  and 
Putnam's  Rangers,^  had,  on  reluctant  permission,  marched  several  miles  in  the 
direction  of  the  beleaguered  fort,  Webb  recalled  them,  and  sent  a  letter  to 
Monro,  advising  him  to  surrender. 

28.  Webb's  letter  was  intercepted  by  Montcalm,^  and  he  sent  it  to  Monro 
with  a  peremptory  demand  for  capitulation.  Perceiving  further  resistance  to 
be  useless,  Monro  yielded.  Montcalm  was  so  pleased  with  the  bravery  dis- 
played by  the  garrison,  that  he  agreed  upon  very  honorable  terms  of  sur- 
render, and  promised  the  troops  a  safe  escort  to  Fort  Edward.  Montcalm's 
Indians,  expecting  blood  and  booty,  were  enraged  by  the  merciful  terms,  and 
at  the  moment  when  the  English  entered  the  forests  a  mile  from  Fort  William 
Henry,  the  savages  fell  upon  them  with  great  fury,  slaughtered  a  large  num- 
ber, plundered  their  baggage,  and  pursued  them  to  within  cannon-shot  of 
Fort  Edward.  Montcalm  declared  his  inability  to  restrain  the  Indians,  and 
expressed  his  deep  sorrow.  The  fort  and  all  its  appendages  were  burned  or 
otherwise  destroyed.*  It  was  never  rebuilt,  and  now  [1857]  its  site  is  occu- 
pied by  a  hotel  for  summer  visitors.  Thus  ended  the 
military  operations  of  Lord  Loudoun,  for  1757. 

29.  The  result  of  the  war,  thus  far,  was  humiliating  to 
British  pride,  while  it  incited  the  French  to  greater 
efforts  in  the  maintenance  of  their  power  in  America. 
In  the  Anglo-American^  colonies  there  was  much  irrita- 
tion. Knowing  their  own  competency,  unaided  by  royal 
troops,  to  assert  and  maintain  their  rights,  they  regarded 
the  interferences  of  the  home  government,  as  clogs  upon 
their  operations.  Some  of  the  royal  governors  were 
weak  and  rapacious,  and  all  were  marked  by  a  haughty 
deportment  offensive  to  the  sturdy  democracy  of  the 
colonists.  Their  demands  for  men  and  money,  did  not 
always  meet  with  cheerful  and  ample  responses  ;  and  the 
arrogant  assumptions  of  the  English  officers,  disgusted 
the  commanders  of  the  provincial  troops,  and  often 


LAKE  GEOEGEAND 
VICINITY. 


1.  Verse  19,  page  155. 

2.  Israel  Putnam,  afterward  a  major-greneral  in  the  army  of  the  Revolution.  He  row  held  the  commis- 
sion of  major,  and  with  Major  Rogers  and  his  Rangers,  performed  important  services  during  the  whole 
French  and  Indian  war. 

3  It  is  said  that  Montcalm  was  just  on  the  point  of  raising  the  siege  and  returning  to  Ticonderoga,  when 
Webb's  cowardly  letter  fell  into  his  hands.  The  mmher  and  strength  of  Johnsons's  troops  had  been 
greatly  exaggerated,  and  Montc«lm  was  preparing  to  flee. 

4.  Major  Putnam  visited  the  ruins  while  the  fires  were  vet  hnrnin^  and  he  described  the  scene  as  very 
appalling.  The  bodies  of  murdered  Englishmen  were  scat+ere'i  in  every  direction  some  of  Ibem  half  con- 
sumed among  the  embers  of  the  conflagration.  Amo^g  the  dead  were  more  than  one  hundred  women, 
many  of  whom  had  been  scalped  [note  1,  page  111  bv  the  Indians. 

5.  This  is  the  title  given  to  Americans  who  are  of  English  descent.  Those  who  are  de'^cercl«nts  of  the 
Saxons  who  settled  in  England,  are  called  Anglo-Saxons. 

QnERTioys.— 28.  How  came  Monro  to  surrender?  What  atrocities  were  committed  ?  Whnt  w>>^  done  with 
the  fort?  29.  What  had  thewar  thus  far  effected  ?  What  were  the  feelings  of  the  colonists  ?  What  reasons 
had  they  for  complaints  ?  What  might  they  have  done  ?   What  was  done  in  P^ngland  ? 


160 


COLONIES. 


Pitt  called  to  be  prime-minister.  His  policy.  Campaign  of  1758. 

cooled  the  zeal  of  whole  battalions  of  brave  Americans.  Untrammeled  by 
the  orders,  exactions,  and  control  of  imperial  power,  the  Americans  would 
probably  have  settled  the  whole  matter  in  a  single  campaign ;  but  at  the 
close  of  the  second  year  of  the  war  [1756]  the  result  appeared  more  uncertain 
and  remote  than  ever.  The  people  of  England  had  perceived  this  clearly, 
and  clamored  for  the  dismissal  of  the  weak  and  corrupt  ministry  then  in 
power.  The  popular  will  prevailed,  and  WilUam  Pitt,  by  far  the  ablest  states- 
man England  had  yet  produced,  was  called  to  the  control  of  public  affairs  in 
June,  1757. 

30.  Energy  and  good  judgment  marked  every  movement  of  Pitt's  admin- 
istration, especially  in  measures  for  prosecuting  the  war  in  America.  Lord 
Loudoun  was  recalled,^  and  Greneral  Abercrombie'^  was  appointed  to  succeed 
him.  A  strong  naval  armament  was  prepared  and  placed  under  the  com- 
mand of  Admiral  Boscawcn ;  and  twelve  thousand  additional  English  troops 
were  allotted  to  the  service  in  America.^  Pitt  addressed  a  circular  to  the  sev- 
eral colonies,  asking  them  to  raise  and  clothe  twenty  thousand  men.  He 
promised  in  the  name  of  ParHament,  to  furnish  arms  and  provisions  for  them  ; 
and  also  to  reimburse  the  several  colonies,  all  the  money  they  should  expend 
in  raising  and  clothing  the  levies.  These  Hberal  offers  had  a  magical  effect, 
and  an  excess  of  levies  soon  appeared.  New  England  alone  raised  fifteen 
thousand  men;*  New  York  furnished  almost  twenty-seven  hundred,  New 
Jersey  one  thousand,  Pennsylvania  almost  three  thousand,  and  Virginia  over 
two  thousand.  Some  came  from  other  colonies.  Royal  American  troops 
organized  in  the  Carolinas,  were  ordered  to  the  North;  and  when  Aber- 
crombie  took  command  of  the  army  in  May,  1758,  he  found  fifty  thousand 
men  at  his  disposal ;  a  number  greater  than  the  whole  male  population  of  the 
French  dominions  in  America,  at  that  time.^ 

CAMPAIGN    OF  1758. 

31.  Louisburg,^  Ticonderoga,^  and  Fort  du  Quesne,®  were  the  principal 
points  of  operation  specified  in  the  plan  of  the  campaign  of  1758.  Boscawen 
arrived  at  Halifax  early  in  May,  with  about  forty  armed  vessels  bearing  a 

1.  Pitt  gave  as  a  chief  reason  for  recalling  Loudoun,  that  he  could  never  hear  from  him,  and  did  not 
know  what  he  was  about.  Ijoudoun  was  always  arranging  great  plans,  but  executed  nothing.  It  was  re- 
marked to  Dr.  Franklin,  when  he  made  inquiries  concerning  him,  that  he  was  "like  St.  George  on  the 
signs— always  on  horseback,  but  never  rides  forward."  2.  Verse  21,  page  156. 

.S.  Pitt  had  arranged  such  an  admirable  militia  system  for  home  defense,  that  a  large  number  of  ihe  troop? 
of  the  standing  army  could  be  spared  for  foreign  service. 

4.  Public  and  private  advances  during  17;'8,  in  Massachusetts  alone,  aunounted  to  more  than  a  million  of 
dollars.  The  taxes  on  real  estate,  in  order  to  raise  money,  were  enormous ;  in  many  cases  equal  to  two 
thirds  of  the  income  of  the  tax-payers.  Yet  it  was  levied  hy  their  own  reprefentativef!,  and  they  did  roi 
murmur.  A  few  years  later,  an  almost  nominal  tax,  in  the  form  of  duty  upon  an  article  of  luxury,  levied 
witho'it  their  mnsent,  excited  the  people  of  that  colony  to  rebellion.    See  verse  29,  page  182. 

5.  The  total  number  of  inhabitants  in  Canada,  then  capable  of  bearing  arms,  did  not  exceed  twenty  thou, 
sand.    Of  these,  between  four  and  five  thousand  were  regular  troops. 

6.  Verse  48,  page  109.  7.  Note  5,  page  VM.  8.  Verse  8,  page  150. 


Questions.— ""O.  What  did  Pitt  exhibit?  What  preparations  were  made  for  war?  How  did  Pitt  please 
ihn  Ampi'  icans?  What  were  the  effects  of  his  liberal  policy  ?  .^1.  What  was  the  plan  of  the  campaign  of 
1758?  Can  you  relate  Ihe  circumstances  of  the  capture  of  Louisburg?  What  were  the  spoils?  What  w^re 
the  effects  of  this  victory? 


FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 


161 


Siege  and  capture  of  Loiiisburg.    Expedition  against  Ticonderoga.    Death  of  Lord  IIo\rc. 


LOBD  AMHEKST. 


land  force  of  twelve  thousand  me  -"mder  G-eneral 
Amherst^  as  chief,  and  General  Wolfe'^  as  his  lieuten- 
ant. On  the  8th  of  June  the  troops  landed,  without 
much  opposition,  on  the  shore  of  Grabarus  Bay,  near 
the  city  of  Louisburg.^  The  French  almost  imme- 
diately deserted  their  outposts,  and  retired  within 
the  town  and  fortress.  After  a  vigorous  resistance 
for  almost  fifty  days,  and  when  all  their  shipping  in 
the  harbor  was  destroyed,  the  French  surrendered 
[July  26,  1758]  the  town  and  fort,  together  with  the 
island  of  Cape  Breton  and  that  of  St.  John  (now 
Prince  Edward),  and  their  dependencies,  by  capitulation.  The  spoils  of  vic- 
tory were  more  than  five  thousand  prisoners,  and  a  large  quantity  of  mu- 
nitions of  war.  By  this  victory,  the  English  became  masters  of  the  coast 
almost  to  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  From  that  time  the  decline  of 
French  power  in  America  was  continual  and  rapid. 

32.  While  Amherst  and  Wolfe  were  conquering  in 
the  East,  Abercrombie  and  the  young  Lord  Howe 
were  leading  seven  thousand  regulars,  nine  thousand 
provincials,  and  a  heavy  train  of  artillery,  against  Ti- 
conderoga,  then  occupied  by  Montcalm  with  about 
four  thousand  men.  Abercrombie's  army  had  ren- 
dezvoused at  the  head  of  Lake  George,  and  at  the 
close  of  a  calm  Sabbath  evening  [July,  1758]  they 
went  down  that  beautiful  sheet  of  water  in  flat-boats, 
and  at  dawn  landed  at  its  northern  extremity  [July  6]. 
The  wdiole  country  from  there  to  Ticonderoga  was  covered  with  a  dense 
forest,  and  tangled  morasses  lay  in  the  pathway  of  the  English  army.  Led 
by  incompetent  guides  they  were  soon  bewildered,  and  while  in  this  con- 
dition, they  were  suddenly  attacked  by  a  French  scouting  party.  The  enemy 
was  repulsed,  but  the  victory  was  at  the  expense  of  the  life  of  Lord  Howe.* 
He  fell  at  the  head  of  the  advanced  guard,  and  a  greater  part  of  the  troops, 
who  considered  him  the  soul  of  the  expedition,  retreated  in  confusion  to  the 
landing-place. 

33.  Intelligence  reached  Abercrombie  that  a  reinforcement  for  Montcalm 
was  approaching.  Deceived  concerning  the  strength  of  the  French  lines 
across  the  neck  of  the  peninsula  on  which  the  fortress  stood, ^  he  pressed  for- 

1,  Lord  Jeflery  Amherst  was  born  in  Kent,  England,  in  1717-  lie  was  commandei- -in-chief  of  the  army  ia 
England,  during  a  part  of  our  war  for  Independence,  and  afterward.    He  died  in  1797,  aged  eightv  years. 

2.  Note  3,  page  165.  3.  Note  7,  page  109. 

4.  Lord  Ilowe  was  brother  of  Admiral  Lord  Howe,  who  commanded  the  British  fleet  on  the  American 
coast,  in  1  73-'77,  and  of  Sir  William  Howe,  the  commander  of  the  land  forces.  lie  was  greatly  beloved 
by  the  troops,  and  Mante,  who  was  in  the  service,  remarks  :  "  With  him  the  soul  of  the  expedition  seemed  to 
expire  "  He  was  only  thirty-fonr  years  of  age  when  he  fell.  The  legislature  of  Massachusetts  Bay  appro- 
priated SI, 250  for  a  monument  to  his  memory,  in  Westminster  Abbey.  His  remains  were  conveyed  to  Al- 
bany by  Onptain  (afterward  (xeneral)  Philip'Schuyler,  and  there  placed  in  a  vault. 

5.  The  diagram  (page  VW)  shows  the  general  form  of  the  principal  works.  The  ground  on  which  Ticon- 
QuESTioxs. — "2.  Whpt  wns  occurring  at  Ticonderoga?   Can  von  relate  the  cir'-Timstances  of  the  advance 

of  the  English  army  ?   V/hat  disasters  befell  them?   What  canVou  tell  of  Lord  Howe? 


TICONDEBOGA. 


162 


CX)LONIES. 


Defeat  of  Abercrombie.  Expedition  against  Fort  du  Quesne. 

ward  to  the  attack  without  his  artillery,  and  or- 
dered his  troops  to  scale  the  breastworks  [July  8], 
in  the  face  of  the  enemy's  fire.  They,  proved 
much  stronger  than  he  anticipated/  and  after. a 
bloody  conflict  of  four  hours,  Abercrombie  fell 
back  to  Lake  George,  leaving  almost  two  thou- 
sand of  his  men  dead  or  wounded,  in  the  deep 
forest.^  He  hastened  to  his  former  camp  at  the 
head  of  the  lake,  and  then,  on  the  urgent  solicita- 
tion of  Colonel  Bradstreet,  he  detached  three 
thousand  men  under  that  officer,  to  attack  the 
LOUD  iiowK.  French  post  at  Frontenac.^    They  captured  the 

fort,  garrison,  and  shipping,  without  much  resistance,  on  the  27th  of  August.* 
Bradstreet  lost  only  three  or  four  men  in  the  conflict,  but  a  fearful  sickness 
broke  out  in  his  camp,  and  destroyed  about  five  hundred.  Widi  the  re- 
mainder, he  slowly  retraced  his  steps,  and  at  the  carrying  place  on  the  Mo- 
hawk, where  the  village  of  Rome  now  stands,  his  troops  assisted  in  building 
Fort  Stanwix.^  Abercrombie,  in  the  mean  while,  after  garrisoning  Fort 
George,"  returned  with  the  remainder  of  his  troops  to  Albany. 

34.  General  John  Forbes  commanded  the  expedition  against  Fort  du 
Quesne/  and  in  July  had  about  nine  thousand  men  at  his  disposal,  including 
the  Virginia  troops  under  Colonel  Washington,  at  Fort  Cumberland.  Pro- 
tracted sickness  and  perversity  of  will  and  judgment,  caused  delays  almost 
fatal  to  the  expedition.  Contrary  to  the  advice  of  Washington,  Foibes  in- 
sisted in  constructing  a  new  road,  further  north,  over  the  mountains,  instead 
of  following  the  one  made  by  Braddock.  His  progress  was  so  slow,  that  in 
September,  when  it  was  known  that  not  more  than  eight  hundred  men  were 
at  Fort  du  Quesne,®  Forbes,  with  six  thousand  troops,  was  yet  east  of  the 
Afleghanies.  Major  Grant,  at  the  head  of  a  scouting  party  of  Boquet's  ad- 
vanced corps,  was  attacked  [Sept.  21],  defeated,  and  made  prisoner.  Still 
Forbes  moved  slowly  and  methodically,  and  it  was  the  8th  of  November  be- 
fore he  joined  Boquet  with  the  main  body,  fifty  miles  from  the  point  of  des- 

deroga  stood  is  about  one  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  lake.  Water  is  upon  three  sides,  and  a  deep 
morass  extends  almost  across  the  fourth,  forming  a  narrow  neck,  where  ihe  French  had  erected  a  strorg 
line  of  breastworks  with  batteries.  This  line  was  about  a  mile  north-west  of  ihe  fortress,  which  occupied  the 
point  of  the  peninsula.    The  ruins  of  the  fort  are  yet  [18^5]  quite  picturesque.    See  page  170. 

1.  The  breastworks  were  nine  feet  in  height,  covered  in  front  by  sharpened  branches  of  felled  trees,  point- 
ing outward  like  a  mass  of  bayonets. 

2.  Among  the  wounded  was  Captain  Charles  Lee,  afterward  a  general  in  the  anny  of  the  Revolution. 

3.  Verse  12,  page  152. 

4.  They  made  eight  hundred  prisoners,  and  seized  nine  armed  vessels,  sixty  cannons,  sixteen  raortaiF, 
large  quantity  of  ammunition  and  stores,  and  goods  designed  for  tralfic  with  the  Indians.  Among  Bi  ad- 
street's  subalterns,  was  Nathaniel  Woodhull,  afterward  a  general  at  the  commencement  of  the  war  forlrdc- 
pendence  [see  note  1,  page  205].  Stark,  Ward,  Poraeroy,  Gridley,  Putnam,  Schuyler,  and  many  olhe'S 
who  were  distinguished  in  the  revolutionary  struggle,  were  active  participants  in  the  scenes  of  the  Frerch 
and  Indian  War.  5.  Verse  2?,  page  921  , 

6.  Fort  George  was  erected  about  a  mile  south-east  of  the  ruins  of  Fort  William  Henry,  at  the  head  of 
Lake  George.    The  ruins  of  the  main  work,  or  citadel,  are  still  [18G5]  quite  prominent.     7.  Verse  8,  p.  150. 

8.  The  capture  of  Fort  Frontenac  spread  alaim  among  the  French  west  of  that  important  point,  because 
their  supplies  from  Canada  were  cut  off.  It  so  affected  the  Indians  with  fear,  that  a  greater  part  of  iho:e 
who  were  allied  to  the  French,  deserted  them,  and  Fort  du  Quesne  was  feebly  garrisoned. 

OuESTiONS.— 3.^.  What  did  Abercrombie  attempt?  What  befell  him?  What  other  expedition  was  planned, 
pnd  how  was  it  executed?  34.  What  were  the  operations  of  the  English  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  in  UJSS? 
How  was  Fort  du  Quesne  captured  ?   What  did  Forbes  then  do? 


FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 


163 


Capture  of  Fort  du  Quesne.  Preparations  for  the  final  struggle. 

tination.  The  approach  of  winter,  and  discontent  of  the  troops,  caused  a 
council  of  war  to  decide  upon  abandoning  the  enterprise,  when  three  prisoners 
gave  information  of  the  extreme  weakness  of  the  French  garrison.  Washing- 
ton was  immediately  sent  forward,  and  the  whole  army  prepared  to  follow. 
Indian  scouts  discovered  the  Virginians  when  they  were  within  a  day's 
march  of  the  fort,  and  their  fear  greatly  magnified  the  number  of  the  provin- 
cials. The  French  garrison,  reduced  to  five  hundred  men,  set  fire  to  the  fort 
[Nov.  24],  and  fled  down  the  Ohio  in  boats,  in  great  confusion,  leaving  every 
thing  behind  them.  The  Virginians  took  possession  the  following  day. 
Forbes  left  a  detachment  of  four  hundred  and  fifty  men,  to  repair  and  gar- 
rison the  fort,  and  then  hastened  back  to  go  into  winter  quarters.  The  name 
of  Fort  du  Quesne  was  changed  to  Fort  Pitt^  in  honor  of  the  great  English 
statesman.^ 

35.  The  campaign  of  1758  resulted  in  great  gain  to  the  English.  They  had 
effectually  humbled  the  French,  by  capturing  three  of  their  most  important 
posts, and  by  weakening  the  attachment  of  their  Indian  aUies.  Many  of  the 
Indians  had  not  only  deserted  the  French,  but  at  a  great  council  held  at 
Easton,  on  the  Delaware,  during  the  summer  [1758],  had,  with  the  Six  Na- 
tions,^ made  treaties  of  friendship  or  neutrality  with  the  English.'* 

CAMPAIGN    OF    1  759. 

36.  The  final  struggle  was  now  at  hand.  Encouraged  by  the  success  of  the 
campaigns  just  closed,  Pitt  conceived  the  magnificent  scheme  of  conquering 
all  Canada,  and  destroying,  at  one  blow,  the  French  dominion  in  America. 
That  dominion  was  really  confined  to  the  region  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  Pitt 
had  the  rare  fortune  to  possess  the  entire  confidence  and  esteem  of  the  Parlia- 
ment and  the  colonists.  The  former  was  dazzled  by  his  greatness;  the  latter 
were  deeply  impressed  by  his  justice.  He  had  promptly  reimbursed  all  the 
expenses  incurred  by  the  provincial  Assemblies  during  the  campaign,^ 
amounting  to  almost  a  million  of  dollars,  and  they  promptly  seconded  his 
scheme  of  conquest,  which  had  been  communicated  to  them  under  an  oath  of 
secresy. 

37.  General  Abercrombie^  was  succeeded  by  General  Amherst;"^  and  early 
in  the  spring  [1759],  the  new  commander-in-chief  found  twenty  thousand 
provincial  troops  at  his  disposal.  A  competent  land  and  naval  force  was  also 
sent  from  England  to  co-operate  with  the  Americans,  and  the  campaign 
opened  with  brilliant  prospects  for  tlie  colonies.  The  general  plan  of  oper- 
ations against  Canada,  was  similar  to  that  of  Phipps  and  Winthrop  in  1690.^ 

1.  Verse  29,  papre  159. 

2.  Louisburg,  Frontenac,  and  Du  Quesne.   Gibers,  except  Quebec,  were  stockades.    Note  3,  page  150. 

3.  Verse  5,  page  19. 

4.  The  chief  tribes  represented,  were  the  Del<xvarr.i^,  Shatcnees,  Nanticohe^.  Mohegan.^,  Cono7/s,  and  Mon- 
teyx.    Lhe  Twig7it)ree.o,  on  the  Ohio  ryo  -^e  7,  paee  14|,  had  alwavs  remained  the  friends  of  the  English. 

5.  Verse  30,  page  160.         6.  Verse  21,  page  156.         7-  Verse  Tl,  page  V'.0.         8.  Verse  37,  page  105. 

Questions.— 35.  What  was  the  result  of  tha  campaign  of  IT.'S^?  ?e.  What  scheme  did  Pitt  contemplate? 
Whnt  was  the  extent  of  the  French  dominion  in  AmenVi  ?  What  caused  Pitt  to  be  verv  popular?  37.  What 
preparations  were  made  for  the  conquest  of  Canada  ?   What  were  the  general  plans  fo/that  purpose  ? 


164 


COLONIES. 


Plans  for  1759. 


Amherst  on  Lake  Champlain. 


Attack  on  Fort  Niagara. 


CliOWN  POINT. 


A  strong  land  and  naval  force,  under  General  Wolfe,  \Yas  to  ascend  the  St. 
Lawrence  and  attack  Quebec.  Another  force,  under  Amherst,  was  to  drive 
the  French  from  Lake  Champlain,  seize  Montreal,  and  join  Wolfe  at  Quebec; 
and  a  third  expedition,  commanded  by  General  Prideaux,^  was  to  capture 
Fort  Niagara,  and  then  hasten  down  Lake  Ontario  to  Montreal. 

38.  General  Amherst  appeared  before  Ticonderoga  with  eleven  thousand 
men,  on  the  22d  of  July,  1759.  The  French  commander  had  just  heard  of 
the  arrival  of  Wolfe  at  Quebec  [Juno  27],  and  offered  no  resistance.  Four 

days  afterward  [July  20],  the  garrison  abandoned  the  fort, 
partially  demolished  it,  and  fled  to  Crown  Point. Amherst 
pursued  them,  and  on  his  approach,  they  took  to  their  boats 
[August  1],  and  went  down  the  lake  to  Isle  Aux  Noix,^  m 
the  Sorel  river.  Amherst  remained  at  Crown  Point  long 
enough  to  construct  a  sufficient  number  of  rude  boats  to  con- 
vey his  troops,  artillery,  and  baggage,  and  then  started  to 
drive  his  enemy  before  him,  across  the  St.  Lawrence.  It  was  now  mid 
autumn  [October  11],  and  heavy  storms  compelled  hiin  to  return  to  Crown 
Point,  and  place  his  troops  in  winter  quarters."  While  there,  they  constructed 
that  strong  fortress  whose  picturesque  ruins,  after  the  lapse  of  almost  a  hun- 
dred years,  yet  [1857]  attest  its  strength. 

39.  Prideaux,  accompanied  by  Sir  William  Johnson  as  his  lieutenant,  col- 
lected his  forces  (chiefly  provincial)'  at  Oswego,  and 
sailed  from  thence  to  Niagara.  Landing  without  op- 
position [July  17,  1759],  he  immediately  commenced 
the  siege.  He  was  killed  the  same  day  by  the  burst- 
ing of  a  gun,  and  was  succeeded  in  command  by 
General  Johnson.  The  beleaguered  garrison,  in  daily 
expectation  of  reinforcements  which  had  been  or- 
dered from  the  southern  and  western  forts,  held  out 
bravely  for  three  weeks,  when  the  expected  troops 
appeared  [July  24].  They  were  almost  three  thou- 
sand strong,  one  half  being  French  regulars,  and  the 
remainder  Indians,  many  of  them  from  the  Creeh^  and  Cherokee'  nations.  A 

1.  Pronounced  Pre  do. 

2.  The  above  diagram  shows  the  general  form  of  the  military  works  at  Crown  Point.  These,  like  the 
iruins  at  Ticonderoga,  are  quite  picturesque  remains  of  the  post.  A  A  A  show  (he  position  of  the  strong 
stone  barracks,  portions  of  which  are  yet  standing.  W  shows  the  place  of  a  very  deep  well,  dug  through 
the  solid  rock.  It  was  filled  up,  and  so  remained  until  a  few  vearsago,  when  rome  money-diggers,  foolishly 
believing  there  was  treasure  at  the  bottom,  cleaned  it  out.    They  found  nothing. 

3.  Pronounced  O  Noo-ah. 

4.  While  at  Cro.v/n  Point,  Major  Kogers,  at  the  head  of  his  celebrated  Rangers,  went  on  an  expedition  arfiin^t 
the  St.  Francis  Indians,  who  had  long  been  a  terror  to  the  frontier  settlements  of  New  England.  The  vil- 
lage was  destroyed,  a  large  number  of  the  Indians  were  slain,  and  the  Rangers  were  completely  victorious. 
They  suffered  from  cold  and  hunger  while  on  their  return,  and  many  were  left  dead  in  the  forest  before  the 
party  reached  the  nearest  settlement  at  Bellows  Falls.  Rogers  went  to  England  after  the  war,  returned  in 
1775,  joined  the  British  army  nt  New  York,  and  soon  went  to  England  again,  where  he  died. 

.5.  Jnhnson's  influence  over  the  Six  Nations,  made  many  of  them  disregard  the  treaty  of  neutrality  made 
with  Montcalm  [note  .5,  page  157],  and  a  considerable  number  accompanied  him  to  Niagara. 
C.  Verse  2,  page  22.  7.  Verse  1,  page  2^. 

'  Qttf.sttons. — What  caused  the  French  to  leave  T,ake  Champlain?  What  did  *  mhp-^*  attempt?  Wh-'t 
did  he  accompli'^h?  ."^O.  Cm  you  relate  the  circumstances  of  the  expedition  against  Niagara?  Why  did 
Johnson  not  proceed  to  Montreal  ? 


FOBT  NIAGAEA. 


FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 


165 


Capture  of  Fort  Niagara. 


The  English  at  Quebec. 


severe  conflict  ensued.  The  relief  forces  were  completely  routed ;  and  on  the 
following  day  [July  25],  Fort  Niagara  and  its  dependencies,  and  the  garrison 
of  seven  hundred  men,  were  surrendered  to  Johnson.  The  connecting  link 
of  French  miUtary  posts  between  Canada  and  Louisiana,^  was  effectually 
^broken,  never  again  to  be  united.  Encumbered  with  his  prisoners,  and  un- 
able to  procure  a  sufficient  number  of  vessels  for  the  purpose,  Johnson  could 
not  proceed  to  Montreal,  according  to  the  original  plan.^  He  garrisoned 
Fort  Niagara,  and  returned  home. 

40.  Wolfe^  left  Louisburg  with  eight  thousand  troops,  under  convoy  of  a 
large  fleet,  commanded  by  Admirals  Holmes  and  Saunders,  and  on  the  27th 
of  June  landed  upon  Orleans  Island,  a  few  miles  below  Quebec.  That  city 
tiien,  as  now,  consisted  of  an  Upper  and  Lower 
Town,  the  former  within  fortified  walls,  upon  the 
top  and  declivities  of  a  high  peninsula;  the  latter 
lying  upon  a  narrow  beach  at  the  edge  of  the 
water.  Upon  the  heights,  three  hundred  feet  above 
the  water,  was  a  level  plateau  called  the  Plains  of 
Abraham.  At  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Charles,  which 
here  enters  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  French  had 
moored  several  floating  batteries.*  The  town  was 
strongly  garrisoned  by  French  regulars,  and  along 
the  north  bank  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  from  the  St. 
Charles  to  the  Montmorenci  river,  was  the  main  French  army,  under  Mont- 
calm,^ in  a  fortified  camp.  It  was  composed  chiefly  of  Canadian  militia  and 
Indians. 

41.  The  English  took  possession  of  Point  Levi  [July  30],  opposite  Quebec, 
and  throwing  hot  shot  from  a  battery,  they  almost  destroyed  the  Lower 

Town.  They  could  not  dam- 
age the  strong  fortifications  of 
the  city  from  that  distance, 
and  Wolfe  resolved  to  attack 
the  French  camp.  He  had 
already  landed  a  large  force 
under  Generals  Townshend 
and  Murray,  and  formed  a 
camp  [July  10,  1759]  below 
the  river  Montmorenci.  Grcn- 
eral  Monckton,  •  with  grena- 


GJSNEEAL  AVOLFE. 


MILTTAEY  0PEKATI0N8  AT  QUEBEC. 


1  Verse  ^  naee  148  2.  Verse  37,  page  163. 

^.  James  Wolfe  was  the  son  of  a  British  general,  and  born  in  Kent,  England,  in  172'..  Before  he  was 
twenty  years  of  age,  he  was  distinguished  in  battle.    He  was  now  only  thirty-three^  years  old. 

^.  These  were  a  kind  of  flat-boats,  with  proper  breastworks  or  other  defenses,  and  armed  with  cannons. 

5.  He  was  descended  from  a  noble  family.  He  was  appointed  Governor  of  Canada  in  1(56.  His  lemains 
are  beneatli  the  Ursuline  convent  at  Quebec. 


OuESTTONi8.~40.  Whflt  evpediiion  pppronched  Quebec?  What  was  the  situatiou  of  ;he  ci.y  ?  How  was  it 
defended?  How  was  the  French  army  situated? 


166 


COLONIES. 


Events  at  Quebec.       Decision  of  a  council  of  war.       English  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham. 

diers,^  and  other  troops,  crossed  from  Point  Levi,  and  landed  upon  the  beach 
[July  31]  at  the  base  of  the  high  river  bank,  just  above  the  stream.  Murray 
and  Tov^nshend  v^^ere  ordered  to  force  a  passage  across  the  Montmorenci,  and 
co-operate  with  him,  but  Monckton  w^as  too  eager  for  attack  to  av^ait  their 
coming.  He  unwisely  rushed  forward,  but  was  soon  repulsed  and  compelled 
to  take  shelter  behind  a  block-house'-^  near  the  beach,  just  as  a  heavy  thunder- 
storm, which  had  been  gathering  for  several  hours,  burst  upon  the  combatants. 
Night  came  on  before  it  ceased,  and  the  roar  of  the  rising  tide  warned  the  En- 
glish to  take  to  their  boats.    Five  hundred  of  their  number  had  perished. 

42.  Eight  weeks  elapsed,  and  yet  the  English  had  gained  no  important  ad- 
vantages. Wolfe  ha  1  received  no  intelligence  from  Amherst,  and  the  future 
appeared  gloomy.  The  exposure,  fatigue,  and  anxiety  which  he  had  endured, 
produced  a  violent  fever,  and  at  the  beginning  of  September  [1759],  he  lay 
l^rostrate  in  his  tent.  He  called  a  council  of  war  at  his  bedside,  and  on  the 
suggestion  of  Townshend,  it  Avas  resolved  to  scale  the  heights  of  Abraham,' 
and  assail  the  town  on  its  weakest  side.  Wolfe  heartily  approved  of  the 
design.  A  plan  was  speedily  matured,  and  feeble  as  he  was,  the  commander- 
in-<3hief  determined  to  lead  the  assault  in  person.  The  camp  at  the  Montmo- 
renci was  broken  up  [Sept.  8],  and  the  attention  of  Montcalm  was  directed 
from  the  real  designs  of  the  English,  by  seeming  preparations  to  again  attack 
his  lines.  The  affair  was  managed  so  secretly  and  skillfully  that  the  French 
had  no  suspicions  of  these  movements. 

43.  On  the  evening  of  the  12th  of  September,  the  attacking  party  ascended 
the  river  in  several  vessels  of  the  fleet ;  and  at  midnight,  they  embarked 
in  flat-boats,  with  muffled  oars,  and  moved  silently  down  to  the  mouth  of  a 
ravine,  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  city,  and  landed.**  At  dawn  [Sept.  13], 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Howe^  led  the  van  up  the  tangled  ravine,  in  the  face  of 
a  sharp  fire  from  a  guard  above.  He  was  followed  by  the  generals  and  the 
remainder  of  the  troops,  with  artillery ;  and  at  sunrise  the  whole  army  stoo.l 
in  battle  array  upon  the  Plains  of  Abraham.  °  It  was  an  apparition  little 
anticipated  by  the  vigilant  Montcalm. 

44.  The  French  commander  perceived  the  peril  of  the  city ;  and  marching 
his  whole  army  immediately  from  his  encampment,  crossed  the  St.  Charles, 
and  between  nine  and  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  [Sept.  13],  confronted  the 
English.    A  general,  fierce,  and  bloody  battle  now  ensued.    Althouii^h  twice 

1.  Grenadiers  are  companies  of  the  regular  army,  distinguished  from  the  rest  by  some  peculiarity  of 
dress  and  accoutrements,  and  always  composed  of  the  tallest  and  most  muscular  men  in  the  service.  They 
are  generally  employed  in  bayonet  charges,  and  sometimes  carried  grenades,  a  kind  of  small  bomb-shell. 

2.  Note  4,  page  157. 

3.  The  declivity  from  Cape  Diamond,  on  which  the  chief  fortress  stands,  along  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the 
cove  below  Sillery,  was  called  by  the  general  name  of  the  heights  of  Abraham,  the  plains  of  that  name 
being  on  the  top.    See  map  on  page  165. 

4.  This  place  is  known  as  Wolfe\f  Cove  ;  and  the  ravine,  which  here  breaks  the  steepness  of  the  rocky  shore, 
and  up  which  the  English  clambered,  is  called  Wolfe's  Ravine. 

5.  Afterward  General  Sir  William  Howe,  the  commander-in  chief  of  the  English  forces  in  America,  when 
the  Revolution  had  fairly  commenced.    Verse  10,  page  191.  6.  Verse  40,  page  165. 


Questions.— n.  What  position  did  the  English  army  and  fleet  take  before  Quebec?  What  engagement 
took  place,  and  what  was  the  result?  42.  What  circumstances  discouraged  Wolfe?  What  plan  was  ar- 
ranged? What  movements  were  made?  4^.  How  did  the  English  proceed  to  the  attack  of  Quebec?  What 
diiTiculties  did  they  overcome?   How  did  they  prepare  for  battle? 


FEENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 


167 


The  English  victorious.         Death  of  Wolfe  and  Montcalm.         Disasters  to  the  English. 

severely  woundedj  Wolfe  kept  his  feet ;  and  as  the  two  armies  closed  upon 
each  other,  he  placed  himself  at  the  head  of  his  grenadiers,  and  led  them  to 
a  charge.  At  that  moment  a  bullet  entered  his  breast.  He  was  carried  to 
the  rear ;  and  a  few  moments  afterward,  Monckton,  who  took  the  command, 
also  fell,  severely  wounded.  Townshend  continued  the  battle.  Montcalm 
soon  received  a  fatal  wound  and  the  French,  terribly  pierced  by  English 
bayonets,  and  smitten  by  Highland  broadswords,  broke  and 
fled.^  Wolfe  died  just  as  the  battle  ended,  with  a  smile  upon 
liis  lips,  because  his  cars  heard  the  victory-shouts  of  liis  army. 

45.  Townshend  now  prepared  to  besiege  the  city.  Threat- 
ened famine  within  aided  him ;  and  five  days  after  the  death 
of  Wolfe  [Sept.  18,  1759],  Quebec,  with  its  fortifications, 
shipping,  stores  and  people,  was  surrendered  to  the  English, 
and  five  thousand  troops,  under  General  Murray,  immediately 
took  possession.  The  campaign  now  ended,  yet  Canada  was 
not  conquered.  The  French  yet  held  Montreal,  and  had  a 
considerable  land  and  naval  force  above  Quebec. 

CAMPAIGN    OF     1760.  monument  to 

WOLFE 

46.  Early  in  the  Spring  of  1660,  Yaudreuil,  then  Grovernor-  montcalm. 
General  of  Canada,  sent  M.  Levi,  the  successor  of  Montcalm,  to  recover  Que- 
bec. He  went  down  the  St.  Lawrence  with  six  frigates  and  a  strong  land 
force.  General  Murray  marched  out,  and  met  him  at  Sillery,  about  three 
miles  above  Quebec,  and  there  was  fought  [April  28,  1760]  one  of  the  most 
sanguinary  battles  of  the  war.  Murray  was  defeated.  He  lost  all  his  artil- 
lery and  about  a  thousand  men,  but  succeeded  in  retreating  to  the  city  with 
the  remainder.  Levi  now  laid  siege  to  Quebec,  and  Murray's  condition  was 
becoming  perilous,  from  the  want  of  supplies,  when  an  English  squadron,  with 
reinforcements  and  provisions,  appeared  [May  9]  in  the  St.  Lawrence.  Levi 
supposed  it  to  be  the  whole  British  fleet,  and  at  once  raised  the  siege  [May 
10]  and  fled  to  Montreal,  after  losing  most  of  his  shipping. 

47.  The  last  stronghold  of  the  French  was  now  to  be  assailed ;  and  Yau- 
dreuil gathered  all  his  forces  at  Montreal  for  the  final  struggle.  Amherst 
made  extensive  preparations  during  the  Summer ;  and  early  in  September 
[Sept.  6,  7J  three  English  armies  met  before  the  doomed  city.  Amherst,  at 
the  head  of  ten  thousand  troops,  and  a  thousand  warriors  of  the  Six  Nations, 
under  General  Johnson,^  arrived  on  the  6th,  and  was  joined  the  same  day  by 

1.  He  was  carried  into  the  city,  and  when  told  Uiat  he  must  die,  he  said,  "  So  much  the  hotter  ;  I  shall  be 
spared  the  mortification  of  seeing  the  surrender  of  Quebec?"'  His  remains  are  yet  in  Quebec;  those  of 
Wolfe  were  conveyed  to  England.  People  of  the  two  nations  have  long  dwelt  peaceably  together  in  the 
ancient  city,  and  they  have  united  in  erecting  a  tall  granite  obelisk,  dedicated  to  the  linked  memory  of 
Wolfe  and  Montcalm.    See  sketch  on  page  167. 

2.  The  English  lost,  in  killed  and  wounded,  about  six  hundred  ;  the  French  had  about  five  hundred 
killed,  and  a  thousand,  including  the  wounded,  made  prisoners.  3.  Verse  1;\  page  155. 


Qttestions. — 44.  What  did  Montcalm  do?  Can  you  de<;cribe  the  battle?  Relate  the  circumstance  of 
Wolfe's  death.  4'.  Ilnw  wjis  Quebec  finallv  cantured ?  What  was  yet  to  be  done ?  46.  How  did  the  cam- 
paign of  17  GO  open?   What  battle  occurred?   How  was  Quebec  menaced?  and  how  was  it  relieved? 


168 


COLONIES. 


Capture  of  Montreal.     End  of  French  dominion  in  America.     Troubles  with  the  Indians. 

General  Murray  and  four  thousand  troops  from  Quebec.  The  next  day, 
Colonel  Haviland  arrived,  with  three  thousand  troops,  from  Crown  Point, ^ 
having  taken  possession  of  Isle-Aux-Noix,^  on  the  way.  Against  such  a 
crushing  force,  resistance  would  be  vain ;  and  Vaudreuil  immediately  signed 
a  capitulation  [Sept.  8,  1760],  surrendering  Montreal  and  all  other  French 
posts  in  Canada,  into  the  hands  of  the  English.^  Gleneral  Gage*  was  appointed 
governor  at  Montreal ;  and  Murray,  with  four  thousand  men,  garrisoned 
Quebec. 

48.  The  subjugation  of  the  French  produced  great  joy  in  the  Anglo-Amer- 
ican colonies,^  and  everywhere  the  people  assembled  to  utter  public  thanks- 
givings to  Him  who  rules  the  nations.  Although  the  war  had  ceased  in 
America,  the  French  and  English  continued  it  upon  the  ocean,  and  among 
the  West  India  islands,  with  almost  continual  success  for  the  latter,  until 
1763,  when  a  definitive  treaty  of  peace,*'  agreed  upon  the  year  before,  was 
signed  at  Paris  [Feb.  10,  1763],  by  which  France  ceded  to  Great  Britain  all 
her  claimed  possessions  in  America,  eastward  of  the  Mississippi,  north  of 
the  latitude  of  Iberville  river."'  At  the  same  time  Spain,  with  whom  the 
English  had  been  at  war  for  a  year  previously,  ceded  [Feb.  10,  1763]  East 
and  West  Florida  to  the  British  crown.  And  now,  England  held  undisputed 
possession  (except  by  the  Indians)  of  the  whole  Continent,  from  the  shores 
of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  frozen  North,  and  from  ocean  to  ocean.® 

49.  While  the  English  were  crushing  the  power  of  the  French,  on  the 
north,  the  frontier  settlements  of  the  Carolinas  were  suffering  dreadfully  from 
frequent  incursions  of  Indian  war  parties.  French  emissaries  were  busy 
among  the  Cherokees,  hitherto  the  treaty  friends  of  the  English ;  and  their  in- 
fluence, and  some  wrongs  inflicted  upon  the  Indians  by  some  frontier  Vir- 
ginia rangers,  produced  hostilities,  and  a  fierce  war  was  kindled  in  March  of 
1760.^  The  whole  frontier  of  the  Carolinas  was  desolated  in  the  course  of  a 
few  weeks.  In  April,  Colonel  Montgomery,  with  some  British  regulars  and 
provincial  troops,  marched  from  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  and  laid  waste  a 
portion  of  the  Cherokee  country. Yet  those  bold  aboriginal  highlanders  were 
not  subdued;  but  when,  the  following  year,  Colonel  Grant  led  a  stronger 
force  against  them,"  burned  their  towns,  desolated  their  fields,  and  killed 
many  of  their  warriors,  they  humbly  sued  for  peace  [June,  1761],  and  ever 
afterward  remained  comparatively  quiet. 

].  Verse  17,  page  154.  ?.  Note  3,  page  104. 

3.  The  chief  posts  surrendered  were  Presque  Isle  (now  Erie,  Pennsylvania),  Detroit  and  Mackinaw. 

4.  Verse  15,  page  153,  and  verse  33,  page  184.  6.  Note  5,  page  1:9. 

6.  France  and  England,  Spain  and  Portngal,  were  parties  to  this  treaty. 

7.  New  Orleans,  with  the  whole  of  Louisiana,  were  ceded  by  Spain  to  France  at  the  same  time,  and  she 
relinquished  her  entire  possessions  in  Jiorlli  America.  In  1^00,  Spain,  by  a  secret  treaty,  retroceded  Loi.iti- 
ana  to  France  ;  and  in  1803,  Napoleon  sold  it  to  the  United  States  for  S!5,000,000.    Verse  ?,  page  273. 

8.  The  cost  to  England,  of  this  Seven  Years^  War,  as  the  conflict  was  called  in  Europe,  was  five  hundred 
and  sixty  millions  of  dollars.  9.  Verse  3,  page  20.  10.  Verse  1,  page  2(>. 

11.  Marion,  Moultrie,  and  several  other  men,  afterward  distinguished  in  the  war  for  Independence,  ac- 
companied Gi  ant  on  this  occasipn. 


QUESTiOxVS. — 47.  How  was  Montreal  captured?  What  was  surrendered  with  Montreal  ?  What  was  done 
with  the  conquered  people  ?  48.  How  did  the  conquest  affect  the  English  colonies?  Where  did  war  con- 
tinue? What  did  a  treaty  effect?  -.9.  What  English  frontiers  suffered  Indian  cruelties?  What  caused  a 
war?   How  was  it  terminated? 


FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 


169 


"conspiracy  of  Pontiac.  His  subjugation  and  death.  Condition  of  the  colonies. 


50.  Scarcely  had  the  storm  ceased  in  the  South,  when  another,  more  por- 
tentous and  alarming,  gathered  in  the  North-west.  Pontiac,  a  sagacious 
chief  of  the  Ottawds^"^  who  had  been  an  early  ally  of  the  French,  secretly 
confederated  several  of  the  AlgonquIxN  tribes  [176o],  lor  the  purpose  of  ex- 
pelling the  English  from  the  country  west  of  the  Alleghanies.'-^  After  the  fall 
of  Montreal,^  he  had  professed  an  attachment  to  the  English ;  and  as  there 
seemed  safety  for  settlers  west  of  the  mountains,  emigration  began  to  pour 
its  Uving  streams  over  those  barriers.  Like  Piiilip  of  Mount  Hope,^  Pontiac 
saw,  in  the  future,  visions  of  the  displacement,  perhaps  destruction,  of  his 
race,  by  the  pale-faces ;  and  he  determined  to  strike  a  blow  for  hfe  and  coun- 
try. So  adroitly  were  his  plans  matured,  that  the  commanders  of  the  west- 
ern forts  had  no  suspicions  of  his  conspiracy  until  it  was  ripe,  and  the  first 
blow  had  been  struck  [June,  1763].  Within  a  fortnight,  all  the  posts  in  pos- 
session of  the  English,  west  of  Oswego,  fell  into  his  hands,  except  Niagara,* 
Fort  Pitt"  and  Detroit.  Boquet  saved  Pittsburg;^  Niagara  was  not  at- 
tacked ;  and  Detroit,  after  sustaining  a  siege  of  almost  twelve  months,  was 
relieved  by  Colonel  Bradstreet^  [^^ay  1764],  with  reinibrcements.  The  In- 
dians were  now  speedily  subdued,  their  power  was  broken,  and  the  hostile 
tribes  sent  their  chiefs  to  ask  for  pardon  and  peace.  The  haughty  Pontiac 
refused  to  bow.  He  went  to  the  country  of  the  Illinois'^  and  was  murdered 
[1769].    This  was  the  last  act  in  the  drama  of  the  Frexch  and  Indian  War.'" 

51.  We  have  now  arrived  at  a  point  in  the  history  of  the  United  States,  of 
great  interest  and  importance.  We  have  traced  the  gTOwth  of  the  colonies 
through  infancy  and  youth,  their  interests  and  destinies  gradually  comming- 
Hng,  until  they  really  formed  one  people/^  strong  and  lusty,  like  the  mature 
man,  prepared  to  vindicate  natural  rights,  and  to  fashion  poUtical  and  social 
systems  adapted  to  their  position  and  wants.  We  view  them  now,  conscious 
of  their  physical  and  moral  strength,  possessing  clear  views  of  right  and 


1.  Verse  3,  page  13. 

2.  The  confd deration  consisted  of  the  Ottawa,!^,  Miamies,  Wt/andotf^,  Chippeicas,  Pottmcatomiefi,  Jli'^sissa- 
gwies,  Shawnees,  Ontagamies.  oc  Foxe-<,  and  Winnebagoes  [seclioa  ii,  page  12].  The  (Se«ecas,  l be  most  west- 
erly clan  of  the  Six  N  ations,  also  joined  in  the  conspiracy. 

Verse  47,  page  167-         4.  Verse  2  ',  page  <  9.         5.  Verse  39,  page  161.         6.  Verse  "4,  pnge  162. 

7.  Henry  Boquet  was  a  brave  English  officer.  He  was  appointed  lieutenant-colonel  in  115  and  was  in 
the  expedition  against  Fort  du  Quesne  [verse  34,  page  16  ].  In  1768,  Amherst  sent  him  from  Montreal,  with 
provisions  and  military  stores  for  Fort  Pitt.  His  arrival  was  timely,  and  hi.-,  saved  the  garrison  from  des- 
truction. The  following  year  he  commanded  an  expedition  against  the  Indians  in  Ohio,  and  was  successful. 
His  journal  was  published  after  the  war. 

8.  Verse  33,  page  151. 

9.  An  Finglish  trader  bribed  a  Peoria  Indian  to  murder  him,  for  which  he  gave  him  a  barrel  of  rum.  The 
place  of  his  death  was  Cahokia,  a  small  village  on  the  east  side  of  the  Mississippi,  a  little  below  St.  Louis. 
Pontiac  was  one  of  the  greatest  of  all  the  Indian  chiefs  known  to  the  white  people,  and  deserved  a  bet'.er 
fate.  It  is  said,  that  during  the  war  of  1763,  he  appointed  a  commissary,  and  i.ssued  bills  of  credit.  So 
highly  was  he  esteemed  by  the  French  inhabitants,  that  these  were  received  by  them.  Montcalm  thouglit 
much  of  him  ;  and  at  the  time  of  his  death,  Pontiac  was  dressed  in  a  French  uniform,  presented  to  him  by 
that  commander.    See  verse  3,  page  P. 

10.  The  most  accessible  work  in  which  the  details  of  colonial  events  may  be  found,  is  Graham's  Colonial 
Hifitory  of  the  United  States,  in  two  volumes  octavo,  published  by  Blanchard  and  Lea,  Philadelphia. 

\\.  It  must  not  be  understood  that  there  was  yet  a  perfect  unity  of  feeling  among  the  various  colonists. 
Sectional  interests  produced  sectional  jealousies,  and  these  worked  much  mischief,  even  while  soldiers  from 
almost  every  colony  were  fighting  shoulder  to  shoulder  [verse  17,  page  :06]  in  the  continental  army.  Bur- 
naby,  who  traveled  in  America  at  this  period,  expressed  the  opinion,  that  sectional  jeafFiusy  and  dissimilar- 
ity would  prevent  a  permanent  union  ;  yet  he  avers  that  the  people  were  imbued  with  ideas  of  independence, 
and  that  it  was  frequently  remarked  among  them,  that  "the  tide  of  dominion  was  running  westward,  and 
that  America  was  destined  to  be  the  mistress  of  the  world." 


Questions.— r)0.  What  Indian  confederacy  and  conspiracy  was  formed  Who  was  the  instigator?  and 
what  were  his  motives?   What  did  Pontiac  accomplish?   How  was  ht'  crushed? 


170 


COLONIES. 


Fuiure  topics  for  contemplation. 

justice,  and  prepared  to  demand  and  defend  both.  This  is  the  point  in  the 
progress  of  the  new  and  growing  nation  to  which  our  observation  is  now  di- 
rected, when  the  great  question  was  to  be  decided,  whether  independent  self- 
control  should  be  enjoyed,  or  continued  vassalage  to  an  ungenerous  parent 
should  be  endured.  Our  next  topic  will  be  the  events  connected  with  the 
settlement  of  that  question. 


B1JIN8  TICONDEBOGA. 


JAMES  OTIS. 


SECTION  1. 

1.  The  principles  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty,  and  the  inalienable  rights  of  man 
which  they  involve,  were  recognized  and 
asserted  long  before  Columbus  left  Palos 
for  the  New  World. ^  Their  maintenance 
had  shaken  thrones  and  overturned  dynas- 
ties before  Charles  the  First  was  brought 
to  the  block  f  and  they  had  lighted  the  torch  of  Revolution  long  before  the 
trumpet-tones  of  James  Otis^  and  Patrick  Henry*  aroused  the  Anglo- Amer- 
icans^ to  resist  British  aggression.  From  the  earliest  steps  in  the  progress  of  the 
American  colonies,  we  have  seen  the  democratic  theories  of  all  past  reformers 
developed  into  sturdy  democratic  practice ;  and  a  love  of  liberty,  which  had 
germinated  beneath  the  heat  of  persecution  in  the  Old  World,  budded  and 
blossomed  all  over  the  New,  wherever  English  hearts  beat,  or  English  tongues 
gave  utterance. 


1 .  Verse  8,  page  29. 
4.  Note  5,  page  175. 


2.  Verse  11,  page  8 


8.  Verse  9,  page  174. 
5.  Note  5,  page  150. 


Question. — 1.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  principles  of  civil  and  religious  liberty? 


172 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Strength  and  independence  of  the  colonists. 

2.  Nor  did  English  hearts  alone  cherish  the  precious  seedling,  nor  English 
tongues  alone  utter  the  noble  doctrines  of  popular  sovereignty ;  but  in  the 
homes  of  all  in  this  beautiful  land,  whatever  country  gave  the  inmates  birth, 
there  w^as  a  shrine  of  freedom,  and  a  refuge  for  the  oppressed.  Here  king- 
craft and  priest-craft  never  had  an  abiding-place,  and  their  ministers  v^ere 
always  weak  in  the  majestic  presence  of  the  popular  will. 

3.  From  the  beginning,  the  colonists  had  evinced  an  impatience  of  arbitrary 
rule ;  and  every  manifestation  of  undue  control  by  local  magistrates  or  distant 
monarchs — every  effort  to  abridge  their  liberties  or  absorb  their  gains,  stim- 
ulated the  growth  of  democratic  principles.  These  permeated  the  whole  social 
and  political  life  in  America,  and  finally  evolved  from  the  crude  materials  of 
royal  cliarters,  religious  covenants  and  popular  axioms,  that  galaxy  of  repre- 
sentative governments  which,  having  the  justice  of  the  English  Constitution, 
the  truth  of  Christian  ethics,  and  the  wisdom  of  past  experience  for  their 
foundation,  were  united  in  "  the  fullness  of  time,"  in  that  symmetrical  com 
bination  of  free  institutions,  the  Republic  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

4.  The  war  of  the  Revolution  was  not  the  violent  result  of  recent  discon- 
tents, but  the  culmination  of  a  long  series  of  causes  tending  to  such  a  climax. 
The  parliamentary  enactments  which  kindled  the  rebellion,  were  not  oppress- 
ive measures  entirely  novel.  They  had  their  counterparts  in  the  British 
statute-books  even  as  early  as  the  restoration  of  monarchy  [1660]/  a  hundred 
years  before.  They  were  only  re-assertions  of  tyrannical  legislative  power 
and  royal  prerogatives,  to  which  the  colonies,  in  the  weakness  of  their  infancy 
and  early  youth,  were  compelled  to  submit.  Now  they  had  grown  to  matur- 
ity, and  dared  to  insist  upon  receiving  exact  justice.  They  had  recently 
emerged  from  an  exhausting  war,  which,  instead  of  weakening  them,  had 
taught  them  their  real  moral,  political,  and  physical  strength.  They  had  also 
learned  the  important  lesson  of  power  in  union. 

5.  Having  acquired  a  mastery  over  the  savages  of  the  wilderness,  and  as- 
sisted in  breaking  the  French  power  on  their  frontiers  into  atoms,^  the  colo- 
nists felt  their  manhood  stirring  within  them,  and  they  tacitly  agreed  no 
longer  to  submit  to  the  narrow  and  oppressive  pohcy  of  G-reat  Britain.  Their 
industry  and  commerce  were  too  expansive  to  be  confined  within  the  nar- 
row limits  of  those  restrictions  which  the  Board  of  Trade,^  from  time  to  time, 
had  imposed,  and  they  determined  to  regard  them  as  mere  ropes  of  sand. 
For  long  and  gloomy  years  they  had  struggled  up,  unaided  and  alone,  from 
feebleness  to  strength.  They  had  built  fortifications,  raised  armies,  and  fought 
battles  for  England's  glory  and  their  own  preservation,  without  England's  aid, 
and  often  without  her  sympathy."    And  it  was  not  until  the  growing  import- 

1.  Verse  15,  page  85.  2.  Verses  -17  and  48,  pages  167,  168.  3.  Note  3,  page  107. 

4.  Georgia,  aJone,  received  parliamentary  aid  [verse  3,  page  79],  in  the  establishment  of  settlements.  In 
all  the  other  colonies,  where  vast  sums  were  expended  in  fitting  out  expeditions,  purchasing  the  soil  of  the 

Questions. — 2.  When  and  by  whom  were  these  principles  cheiished?  What  were  their  effects?  3.  What 
developed  democratic  sentiments?  How  were  they  manifested?  What  were  their  results  in  .America?  4. 
What  can  you  tell  of  the  origin  of  the  war  of  the  Revolution?  What  remote  causes  assisted  in  producing 
it?  5.  What  made  the  colonists  feel  strong?  What  was  the  condition  of  their  commerce?  What  had  they 
done  alone  ?  What  caused  Britain  to  be  just  ?  What  justified  rebellion  ? 


PRELIMINARY  EVENTS. 


173 


The  form  of  British  oppression. 

ance  of  the  French  settlements  excited  the  jealousy  of  G-reat  Britain,  that  her 
ministers  perceived  the  expediency  of  justice  and  liberality  toward  her  colo- 
nies, in  order  to  secure  their  loyalty  and  efficient  co-operation/  Compelled 
to  be  self-reliant  from  the  beginning,  the  colonists  were  made  strong  by  the 
mother's  neglect ;  and  when  to  that  neglect  she  added  oppression  and  scorn, 
they  felt  justified  in  using  their  developed  strength  in  defense  of  their  riglits. 

6.  The  colonists  could  not  complain  of  the  willful  exercise  of  tyrannical 
power  on  the  part  of  G-reat  Britain.  There  was  no  motive  for  such  a  course. 
They  complained  of  an  unjust  and  illiberal  policy,  which  accompHshed  all  the 
purposes  of  absolute  tyranny.  The  rod  of  iron  was  often  covered  with  velvet, 
and  was  wielded,  as  often,  by  ignorant  rather  than  wicked  hands.  Yet  the 
ignorant  hand  w^ith  the  concealed  rod,  smote  as  lustily  and  offensively  as  if 
it  had  been  a  wicked  one,  and  the  rod  bare.  The  first  form  of  governmental 
and  proprietary  oppression,^  was  in  the  appointment  of  local  rulers.  The  peo- 
ple were  not  represented  in  the  appointing  power.  Then  came  commercial 
restrictions,^  prohibitions  to  manufacture,^  imposts  upon  exchanges,^  and  direct 
taxation,^  by  enactments  of  Parliament,  in  which  the  colonists  were  not  rep- 
resented. At  the  beginning  they  had  asserted,  and  during  their  whole  prog- 
ress they  had  maintained,  that  important  political  maxim,  that  taxation  with- 
out REPRESENTATION  IS  tyranny.  This  was  the  fundamental  doctrine  of  their 
political  creed — this  was  the  test  of  all  parliamentary  measures — this  was  the 
strong  rock  upon  which  the  patriots  of  the  Revolution  anchored  their  faith 
and  hope. 

7.  When  the  treaty  of  Paris  [1763]  closed  the  French  and  Indian  war,  the 
colonists  looked  forward  to  long  years  of  prosperity  and  repose.  A  young 
monarch/  virtuous  and  of  upright  intentions,  was  just  seated  [1761]  upon  the 
British  throne.  Having  confidence  in  his  integrity,  and  having  recently  felt 
the  justice  of  the  government,  under  the  direction  of  Pitt,*'  they  were  disposed 
to  forget  their  grievances.  But  the  serenity  of  the  colonial  sky  soon  disap- 
peared, and  it  was  not  long  before  violent  tempests  were  raging  there.  Even 
before  the  treaty  at  Paris,  a  cloud  had  arisen  which  portended  future  trouble. 
The  war  had  exhausted  the  British  treasury,^  and  ministers  had  devised  various 
schemes  for  replenishing  it.  They  had  observed  the  resources  of  the  colonists, 
as  manifested  by  their  efibrts  during  the  recent  struggle,^"  and  as  they  were 

Indians,  and  sustaining  the  settlers,  neither  the  crown  nor  Parliament  ever  contributed  a  farthing  of  pecuniary 
aid.  The  settling  of  Massachusetts,  alone,  cost  a  million  of  dollars.  Lord  Baltimore  spent  two  hundred 
thousand  dollars  in  colonizing  Maryland  ;  and  William  Penn  became  deeply  involved  in  debt,  in  his  efforts 
to  settle  and  improve  Pennsylvania, 

1.  Verse  36,  page  163. 

2.  Three  forms  of  government  had  existed,  namely,  charter,  proprietary,  and  royal.  The  Now  England 
governments  were  based  on  royal  charters  ;  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and  the  Carolinas.  were 
owned  and  governed  by  individuals  or  companies  ;  and  the  remainder  were  immediately  subject  to  the 
crown.  Notwithstanding  this  diversity  in  the  source  of  government,  the  anti-monarchicarspirit  pervaded 
the  people  of  all,  from  the  beginning,  and  gave  birth  to  popular  legislative  Assemblies. 

Note  .3,  page  86.  4.  Verse  9,  page  1^6.  r>.  Note  1,  page  175.  6.  Verse  ^1,  page  182. 

7  George  the  Third.  H«  was  crowned  in  M^l,  at  the  age  of  twenty  years.  He  reigned  almost  sixty 
year",  and  died  in  IS^O.    His  son  was  appointed  Regent.  8.  Verse  '  6,  page  'H?. 

9.  Note  8,  page  168.  10.  French  and  Indian  war.    See  page  147. 

QUESTTONS. — 6.  Of  what  did  the  colonists  .1'istly  complain?  What  did  a  narrow  policy  accomplish?  Of 
what  rights  were  the  colonists  deprived?  What  was  thf^ir  political  maxim?  7-  What  gave  the  colonists 
rmmi.«e  of  prosperity?  In  what  did  they  take  pride'  What  caused  the  government  to  disappoint  them? 
What  did  the  government  do  ? 


174 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Writs  of  Assistance.  Opposition  to  them.  James  Otis. 


relieved  from  further  hostilities  by  the  subjugation  of  Canada^  the  gov- 

ernment looked  to  them  for  aid.  Instead  of  asking  it  as  a  favor ^  it  was  de- 
manded as  a  right ;  instead  of  inviting  the  colonial  assemblies  to  levy  taxes 
and  make  appropriations,  government  assumed  the  right  to  tax  their  expand- 
ing commerce ;  and  then  commenced  a  vigorous  enforcement  of  existing  rev- 
enue laws,  which  had  hitherto  been  only  nominally  oppressive.^ 

8.  The  first  act  which  revealed  the  intentions  of  Parliament  to  tax  the 
colonies  by  enforcing  the  revenue  laws,  was  the  authorization  [1761],  of  Writs 
of  Assistance.  These  were  general  search-warrants,  which  not  only  allowed 
the  king's  officers  who  held  them,  to  break  open  any  citizen's  store  or  dwell- 
ing to  search  for  and  seize  foreign  merchandise,  on  which  a  duty  had  not  been 
paid,  but  compelled  sheriffs  and  others  to  assist  in  the  work.  The  people 
could  not  brook  such  a  system  of  petty  oppression.  The  sanctities  of  private 
life  might  be  invaded,  at  any  time,  by  hirelings. 

9.  These  writs  were  first  issued  in  Massachusetts,  and  immediately  great 
excitement  prevailed.  Their  legality  was  questioned,  and  the  matter  was 
brought  before  a  court  held  in  the  old  town-hall  in  Boston.  The  advocate 
for  the  crown  (Mr.  Gridley)  argued,  that  as  Parliament  was  the  supreme 
legislature  for  the  whole  British  nation,  and  had  authorized  these  writs,  no 
subject  had  a  right  to  complain.  He  was  answered  by  James  Otis,^  the 
younger,  then  advocate-general  of  the  province.  On  that  occasion,  the  in- 
tense fire  of  his  patriotism  beamed  forth  with  inexpressible  brilliancy,  and  his 
eloquence  was  like  lightning,  far-felt  and  consuming.  On  that  day  the  trum- 
pet of  the  Revolution  was  sounded.  ^'  The  seeds  of  patriots  and  heroes  were 
then  and  there  sown;"  and  when  the  orator  exclaimed,  "To  my  dying  day  I 
will  oppose,  with  all  the  power  and  faculties  God  has  given  me,  all  such  in- 
struments of  slavery  on  one  hand,  and  villainy  on  the  other,"  the  independ- 
ence of  the  colonies  was  proclaimed.^  From  that  day  began  the  triumphs  of 
the  popular  will.    Yery  few  writs  were  issued,  and  these  were  ineffectual. 

10.  The  young  king  unwisely  listened  to  the  councils  of  Bute,^  an  unprin- 
cipled Scotch  adventurer,  who  had  been  his  tutor,  and  turned  his  back  upon 
Pitt.^    Disastrous  consequences  ensued.    Weak  and  corrupt  men  controlled 


1.  Verse  47,  page  167- 

2.  Commercial  restrictions  were  imposed  upon  the  colonies  as  early  as  1651  [note  3,  page  86].  In  1660, 
16/2,  1676,  1691,  and  U92,  attempts  were  made  by  Parliament  to  derive  a  revenue  by  a  tarifi-taxation  upon 
the  colonies.  In  1696,  a  proposition  was  made  to  levy  a  direct  tax  upon  the  colonies.  Then,  not  only  in 
I5ritain,  but  in  Ameiica,  the  power  of  Parliament  (wherein  the  colonists  were  not  represented)  to  taix  those 
colonics,  was  strenuously  denied.  • 

3.  James  Otis  was  born  at  Barnstable,  Mass.,  in  1725.  He  was  the  leader  of  the  Revolutionary  party  in 
Massachusetts,  at  the  beginning.  He  was  wounded  by  a  British  official  in  1769,  and  never  fairly  recovered. 
He  was  killed  by  lightning  in  1,72.    See  portrait  at  the  head  of  this  chapter. 

4.  Later  than  this  [1768],  Otis  wrote  to  a  friend  in  London,  and  said  :  "  Our  fathers  were  a  good  people  ; 
we  have  been  a/ree  people,  and  if  you  will  not  let  us  remain  so  any  longer,  we  shall  be  n  great  people,  and 
the  present  measures  can  have  no  tendency  but  to  hasten  with  great  rapidity,  events  Avhich  every  good  and 
honest  man  would  wish  delayed  for  nges."  He  evidently  alluded  to  the  future  independence  of  the  colonies. 

5.  Bute  was  a  gay  Scotch  earl,  poor  and  proud.  He  became  a  favorite  with  the  mother  of  George  the 
Third,  was  appointed  his  tutor  and  acquired  such  influence  over  the  mind  of  the  prince,  that  on  his  acces- 
sion to  the  throne,  he  made  him  his  chief  minister  and  adviser.  The  English  people  were  much  incensed  ; 
and  the  unwise  measures  of  the  early  years  of  Geo-  ge's  reign,  were  properly  laid  to  the  charge  of  Bute.  A 
placnrd  was  put  up  in  London,  with  the  words,  "No  Scoich  minister— no  petticoat  government." 

6.  Pitt,  disgusted  by  the  ignorance  and  assurance  of  Bute,  and  the  misplaced  conhdence  of  the  king,  re- 
Qtjestions.— 8.  What  measure  caused  the  first  resistance?  Can  j^ou  explain  its  character?  What  was  done 

in  opposiiion?  What  was  the  result?  9.  When  and  where  were  Writs  of  Assistance  first  issued?  What 
occurred  in  the  old  town-hall  at  Boston  ? 


PRELIMINARY  EVENTS. 


175 


The  Stamp  Act.  Opposition  to  it  in  America. 

his  cabinet,  and  Parliament  approved  of  illiberal  and  unjust  measures  toward 
the  colonists.  The  Sugar  bill^  was  re-enacted,  and  at  the  same  time,  George 
Grenville,  then  prime-minister,  proposed  "certain  stamp  duties  on  the  col- 
onies." The  subject  was  left  open  for  consideration  almost  a  year,  when,  in 
defiance  of  the  univesral  opposition  of  the  Americans,  the  famous  Stamp  Act, 
which  declared  that  no  legal  instrument  of  writing  should  be  valid,  unless  it 
bore  a  government  stamp,  became  a  law.^  Now  was  executed  without  hesi- 
tation, a  measure  which  no  former  ministry  had  possessed  courage  or  reckless- 
ness enough  to  attempt.^ 

11.  Intelligence  of  the  passage  of  the  Stamp  Act 
produced  general  and  intense  indignation  in  Amer- 
ica. The  hearts  of  the  people  were  yet  thrilled  by 
the  eloquent  denunciations  of  Otis,'*  and  soon  Pat- 
rick Henry  sent  forth  a  response  equally  eloquent, 
from  the  heaving  bosom  of  the  Virginia  Assembly.^ 
The  people  boldly  expressed  their  indignation.  The 
pulpit  denounced  the  scheme,  and  associations  of 
Sons  of  Liberty^  in  every  colony,  put  forth  their  en- 
ergies in  defense  of  popular  freedom.  The  press, 
then  assuming  great  power,  spoke  out  like  an  oracle 
of  Truth.  In  several  cities  popular  excitement  cre- 
ated mobs,  and  violence  ensued.  The  Stamps  were 
seized  on  their  arrival,  and  secreted  or  burned.  Stamp  distributors^  were  in- 
sulted and  despised,  and  on  the  day  when  the  law  was  to  take  effect  [Nov.  1, 
1765],  there  were  no  officials  courageous  enough  to  enforce  it. 


signed  office,  and  retired  to  his  country  seat  at  Hayes.  The  king  esteemed  him  highly,  but  was  too  much 
controlled  by  Bute  to  follow  his  own  inclinations. 

1.  A  bill  which  imposed  a  duty  upon  sugar,  coffee,  indigo,  etc.,  imported  into  the  colonies  from  the  West 
Indies. 

2.  The  stamps  were  upon  blue  paper,  in  the  form  seen  in  the  engraving  above,  and  were  to  be  at- 
tached to  every  piece  of  paper  or  parchment  on  which  a  legal  instrument  was  written.  For  these  stamps, 
government  charged  specific  prices  :  for  example,  for  a  common  property  deed,  one  shilling  and  sixpence ; 
for  a  diploma  or  a  certificate  of  a  college  degree,  two  pounds,  etc.,  etc. 

3.  During  Walpole's  administration  [1732],  a  stamp  duty  was  proposed.  He  said,  "I  will  leave  the  tax- 
ation of  America  to  some  of  my  successors,  who  have  more  courage  than  I  have."  Sir  William  Keith, 
Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  proposed  such  a  tax  in  1739.  Franklin  thought  it  just,  when  a  delegate  in  \he 
Colonial  Congress  at  Albany,  in  1754  [verse  10,  p.  151  J.  But  when  it  was  proposed  to  Pitt  in  1759,  he  said, 
*'  I  will  never  burn  my  fingers  with  an  American  Stamp  Act."  4.  Verse  9,  p.  1.4. 

5.  He  introduced  a  series  of  resolutions,  highly  tinctured  with  rebellious  doctrines.  He  asserted  the  gen- 
eral rights  of  all  the  colonies  ;  then  the  exclusive  right  of  the  Virginia  Assembly  to  tax  the  people  of  that 
province,  and  boldly  declared  that  the  people  were  not  bound  to  obey  any  law  relative  to  taxadon  which 
did  not  proceed  from  their  representatives.  The  last  resolution  declared  that  whoever  should  dissent  from 
the  doctrines  inculcated  in  the  others,  should  be  considered  an  "  enemy  of  the  colonies."  The  introduction 
of  these  resolutions  produced  great  excitement  and  alarm.  Henry  supported  them  with  all  the  power  of 
his  wonderful  eloquence.  Some  rose  from  their  seats,  and  others  sat  in  brealhless  silence.  At  length,  when 
alluding  to  tyrants,  he  exclaimerl,  "  Caesar  had  his  Brutus,  Charles  the  First  his  Cromwell,  and  George  ilie 
Third" — there  was  a  cry  of  "  Treason  !  treason  !"  He  paused  a  moment,  and  said — "  mav  profit  hy  their 
example.  If  that  be  treason,  make  the  most  of  it."  [See  picture  at  the  head  of  this  chapter.  The  head  of 
the  speaker  is  a  correct  likeness  of  Patrick  Henry.]  A  part  of  his  resolutions  were  adopted,  and  these 
formed  the  first  gauntlet  of  defiance  cast  at  the  feet"^of  the  British  monarch.  Their  power  was  felt  through- 
out the  land. 

6.  These  Associations  were  composed  of  popular  leaders  and  others,  who  leagued  with  the  avowed  de- 
termination to  resist  oppression  to  the  uttermost.  After  their  organizanon  in  the  different  colonies,  they 
formed  a  sort  of  National  icague,  and  by  continual  correspondence,  aided  effectually  in  preparing  the  way 
for  the  Revolution. 

7.  Men  appointed  by  the  crown  to  sell  the  government  stamps,  or  stamped  paper. 


Questions.— 10.  What  did  the  young  king  unwisely  do?  What  consequences  ensued?  What  odious 
measure  did  Parliament  adopt,  and  how?  11.  What  were  the  effects  of  the  Stamp  Act,  in  America?  What 
associations  were  formed ?  What  did  they  do?   How  was  the  popular  indignation  evinced? 


176 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Stamp  Act  Congress.  Sons  of  Liberty.  Spirit  of  the  people. 


12.  In  the  midst  of  this  great  excitement,  a  Congress  of  Delegates  ap- 
pointed by  several  colonies,  assembled  [Oct.  7]  at  New  York.*  They  con- 
tinued in  session  fourteen  days,  and  in  three  well-written  documents,'^  they 
ably  set  forth  the  grievances  and  the  rights  of  the  colonists,  and  petitioned  the 
king  and  Parliament  for  a  redress  of  the  former,  and  acknowledgment  of  the 
latter.  The  proceedings  of  this  Second  Colonial  Congress^  were  applauded  by 
all  the  provincial  assemblies,  and  the  people  of  America  were  as  firmly  united 
in  heart  and  purpose  then,  as  they  were  after  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, more  than  ten  years  later. 

13.  The  first  of  November  was  observed  as  a  day  of  fasting  and  mourn- 
ing. There  were  funeral  processions  and  tolling  of  bells.  The  colors  of  ves- 
sels were  placed  at  half-mast,  and  the  newspapers  exhibited  the  black -line 
tokens  of  public  grief  The  courts  were  now  closed,  legal  marriages  ceased, 
ships  remained  in  port,  and  for  some  thne  all  business  was  suspended.  But 
the  lull  in  the  storm  was  of  brief  duration.  The  people  were  only  gathering 
strength  for  more  vigorous  achievements  in  defense  of  their  rights.  The  Sons 
of  Liherti/  put  forth  new  efforts;  mobs  began  to  assail  the  residences  of 
officials,  and  burn  distinguished  royalists  in  effigy.^  Merchants  entered  into 
agreements  not  to  import  goods  from  G-reat  Britain  while  the  obnoxious  Act 
remained  a  law,  and  domestic  manufactures  Wvire  commenced  in  almost  every 
family.®  The  wealthiest  vied  with  the  middhng  classes  in  economy,  and  wore 
clothing  of  their  own  manufacture.  That  wool  might  not  become  scarce,  the 
use  of  sheep  flesh  for  food  was  discouraged.  Soon,  from  all  classes  in  Amer- 
ica, there  went  to  the  ears  of  the  British  ministry,  a  respectful,  but  firm,  pro- 
test. It  was  seconded  by  the  merchants  and  manufacturers  of  London,  whose 
American  trade  was  prostrated,'  and  the  voice,  thus  made  potential,  was 
heard  and  heeded  in  high  places. 

14.  In  the  mean  while,  Grenville®  had  been  succeeded  in  office  by  the  Mar- 
quis of  Eockingham,  a  friend  of  the  colonies,  and  an  enlightened  statesman. 


1.  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and  South  Carolina, 
were  represented.  The  Assemblies  of  those  not  represented,  declared  their  readiness  to  agree  to  whatever 
measures  the  Congress  might  adopt.  Timothy  Ruggles,  of  Massachusetts  (who  afterward  commanded  a 
corps  of  Tories)  [note  3,  page  185],  presided. 

2.  A  Declaration  of  BigJits,  written  by  John  Cruger,  of  New  York  :  a  Memorial  to  both  Houseft  of  Par- 
liament, by  Kobert  R.  Livingston,  of  New  York  ;  and  a  Petition  to  the  king,  by  James  Otis,  of  Massachu- 
setts. Verse  10,  page  151. 

4.  Note  6,  page  175. 

6.  Public  indignation  is  thus  sometimes  manifested.  A  figure  of  a  man  intended  to  represent  the  obnox- 
ious individual,  is  paraded,  and  then  hung  upon  a  scaffold,  or  burned  at  a  stake,  as  an  intimation  of  the 
deserved  fate  of  the  person  thus  represented.  It  was  a  common  practice  in  England  at  the  time  in  question, 
and  has  been  often  done  in  our  own  country  since. 

6.  The  newspapers  of  the  day  contain  many  laudatory  notices  of  the  conformity  of  weaKhy  people  to  these 
agreements.  On  one  occasion,  forty  or  fifty  yourg  ladies,  who  called  themselves  "  Daughters  of  Libertj-," 
met  at  the  house  of  Rev.  Mr.  Morehead,  in  Boston,  with  their  spiiuiing  wheels,  and  spun  two  hundred  and 
thirty-two  skeins  of  yarn,  during  the  day,  and  presented  them  to  the  pastor.  It  is  said  "  there  were  up- 
ward of  one  hundred  spinners  in  Mr.  Morehead's  Society."  "Within  eighteen  months,"  wrote  a  gentle- 
man at  Newport,  R.  I.,  "  fonr  hundred  and  eighty-seven  yards  of  cloth,  and  thirty-six  pairs  of  stockings, 
have  been  spun  and  knit  in  the  family  of  James  Nixon,  of  this  town." 

7.  Half  a  million  of  dollars  were  due  to  them  by  the  colonists,  at  that  time,  not  a  dollar  of  which  could 
be  collected  under  the  existing  state  of  things.  1.  Verse  10,  page  174. 


Questions. — 12.  What  Congress  assembled  at  New  York?  What  did  the  delegates  do  ?  What  were  the 
effects?  1".  What  happened  on  the  first  of  November,  1765?  What  did  the  people  do  in  opposition  to  the 
Stamp  Act?  How  were  they  heard?  14.  What  change  in  the  ministry  took  place?  What  was  done  con- 
cerning the  stamp  Act  ?   What  was  the  result  ? 


PRELIMINARY  EVENTS. 


177 


Repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act,  The  Declaratory  Act. 


William  Pitt,  who  had  been  called  from  his  retire- 
ment^ by  the  voice  of  the  people,  hoping  much  from 
the  new  ministry,  appeared  in  Parliament  as  the 
earnest  champion  of  the  Americans.  Justice  and 
expediency  demanded  a  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act,-^ 
and  early  in  January,  1766,  a  bill  for  that  purpose 
was  introduced  inio  the  House  of  Commons,  an  I 
was  warmly  supported  by  Pitt,  Barre,  and  others. 
Then  Edmund  Burke  first  appeared  as  the  cham- 
pion of  right,  and  during  the  stormy  debates  on  the 
subject  which  ensued,  he  achieved  some  of  those  william  pitt. 

earliest  and  most  wonderful  triumphs  of  oratory,  which  established  his  fame, 
and  endeared  him  to  the  American  people.^  The  obnoxious  Act  was  re- 
pealed on  the  18th  of  March,  1766.  London  warehouses  were  illuminated, 
and  flags  decorated  the  shipping  in  the  Thames.  In  America,  pubhc  thanks- 
givings, bonfires  and  illuminations,  attested  the  general  joy,  and  Pitt,''  who 
had  boldly  declared  his  conviction  that  Parliament  had  no  right  to  tax  the 
colonies  without  their  consent,^  was  lauded  as  a  political  Messiah.  Non- 
importation societies  were  dissolved,  business  was  resumed,  and  the  Americans 
confidently  expected  justice  from  the  mother  country,  and  a  speedy  recon- 
ciliation. 

15.  But  another  storm  soon  began  to  lower.  Pitt,  himself,  tenacious  of 
British  honor,  and  doubtful  of  the  passage  of  the  Repeal  Bill  without  some 
concessions,  had  appended  to  it  an  act,  which  declared  that  Parhament  pos- 
sessed the  power  "  to  bind  the  colonies,  in  all  cases  whatsoever."  The  egg 
of  tyranny  which  lay  concealed  in  this  declaratory  act,"  as  it  was  called, 
was  not  perceived  by  the  colonists,  while  their  eyes  were  filled  with  tears  of 
joy;  but  when  calm  reflection  came,  they  saw  clearly  that  germ  of  future 
oppressions,  and  were  uneasy.  They  perceived  the  Repeal  Bill  to  be  only  a 
truce  in  the  war  upon  freedom  in  America,  and  they  watched  every  move- 
ment of  the  government  party  with  suspicion.  Within  a  few  months  after- 
ward, a  brood  of  obnoxious  measures  were  hatched  from  that  egg,  and  aroused 
the  fiercest  indignation  of  the  colonists. 

16.  A  large  portion  of  the  House  of  Lords, ^  the  whole  bench  of  Bishops,'' 


1.  Note  6,  pajre  174.  2.  Verse  10,  page  174. 

?).  Born  in  Ireland  in  17S0.  He  became  a  lawyer  ;  was  a  popular  writer  as  well  as  speaker  ;  was  in  office 
about  thirty  years,  and  died  in  1,9. . 

4.  See  portrait  on  pa^e  177-  William  Pitt  was  born  in  170'^,  and  held  many  hi°:h  offices.  During  an 
exciting  debate  in  Parliament,  on  American  affairs,  in  1778,  he  swooned,  and  died  within  a  month  after- 
ward. 

5.  "Taxation,"  said  Pitt,  "  is  no  part  of  the  governing  or  legislative  power.  Taxes  are  1  he  voluntary 
gift  or  grant  of  the  Commons  alone."  "  I  rejoice,"  he  said,  "  that  America  has  resisted.  Three  millions 
of  people,  so  dead  to  all  the  feelings  of  liberty,  as  voluntarily  to  become  slaves,  would  liave  been  fit  instru- 
ments to  make  slaves  of  the  rest."  And  Colonel  Barre  declared  that  the  colonies  were  planted  by  English 
oppression,  grew  by  neglect,  and  in  all  the  essential  elements  of  a  free  people,  were  perfectlv  independent 
of  Great  Britain.  He  then  warned  the  government  to  act  justly,  or  the  colonies  would  be  "lost  to  Great 
Britain  forever. 

6.  Every  peer  in  the  British  realm  is  a  legislator,  by  virtue  of  his  title  ;  and  when  they  are  assembled  for 
legislative  duties,  they  constitute  the  House  of  Lords,  or  upper  branch  of  the  legislature,  answerirg,  in 
some  degree,  to  our  Senate, 

7.  Two  archbishops,  and  twenty-four  bishops  of  England  and  Wales,  have  a  right  to  sit  and  vote  in  the 

Question.— 1\  What  caused  new  excitements  in  Am.erica? 

8* 


178 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


The  mutiny   act.  New  taxation  schemes.  Action  of  the  colonial  assemblies. 

and  many  of  the  Commons,  were  favorable  to  coercive  measures  toward  the 
Americans.  Not  doubting  the  power  of  ParUament  to  tax  them,  they  pre- 
vailed on  the  Ministry  to  adopt  new  schemes  for  replenishing  the  exhausted 
treasury^  from  the  coffers  of  the  colonists,  and  m-ged  the  justice  of  employ- 
ing arms,  if  necessary,  to  enforce  obedience.  Troops  were  accordingly  sent 
to  America  [June,  1766] ;  and  a  Mutiny  Act  was  passed,  which  provided  for 
their  partial  subsistence  by  the  colonies.'^  The  appearance  of  these  troops  in 
New  York,  and  the  order  for  the  people  to  feed  and  shelter  the  avowed  instru- 
ments of  their  own  enslavement,  produced  violent  outbreaks  in  that  city,  and 
burning  indignation  all  over  the  land.  The  Assembly  of  New  York  arrayed 
itself  against  the  government,  and  refused  compliance  with  the  demands  of 
the  obnoxious  act. 

17.  Soon  after  these  troops  were  sent  to  America,  Pitt  was  called  to  the 
head  of  the  Ministry,  and  was  created  Earl  of  Chatham  [July  30,  1766].  He 
opposed  the  new  measures  as  unjust  and  unwise.  Charles  Townshend,  the 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  coalesced  with  Grenville^  in  bringing  new  taxa- 
tion schemes  before  Parliament.  A  bill  was  passed  [June,  1767]  for  levying 
duties  upon  tea,  glass,  paper,  painters'  colors,  etc.,  imported  into  the  colonies. 
Another  was  passed  in  July  for  establishing  a  Board  of  Trade  tn  the  colonies, 
independent  of  colonial  legislation,  and  for  creating  resident  commissioners  of 
customs  to  enforce  the  revenue  laws.''  Then  another,  a  few  days  later,  which 
forbade  the  New  York  Assembly  to  perform  any  legislative  act  whatever, 
until  it  should  comply  witli  the  requisitions  of  the  Mutiny  Act.^ 

18.  This  direct  blow  at  popular  liberty,  and  these  new  taxation  schemes, 
produced  excitement  throughout  the  colonies,  almost  as  violent  as  those  on 
account  of  the  Stamp  Act.'^  The  colonial  Assemblies  boldly  protested  ;  new 
non-importation  associations  were  formed  ;  pamphlets  and  newspapers  were 
filled  with  inflammatory  appeals  to  the  people,  defining  their  rights,  and  urg- 
ing them  to  a  united  resistance;^  and  early  in  1768,  almost  every  colonial  As- 
sembly had  boldly  expressed  its  conviction  that  Parliament  had  no  right  to 
tax  the  colonies.  These  expressions  were  in  response  to  a  circular  issued  by 
Massachusetts  [Feb.  1768]  to  the  several  Assemblies,  asking  their  co-operation 
in  obtaining  a  redress  of  grievances.    That  circular  greatly  offended  the  Min- 

House  of  Lords,  and  have  the  same  political  importance  as  the  peers.  By  the  act  of  union  between  Ireland 
and  England,  four  "  lords  spiritual,"  from  among  the  archbishops  and  bi-shops  of  the  former  country,  have 
a  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords.  The  "  lords  temporal  and  the  lords  spiritual"  constitute  the  House  of  Lords. 
The  House  of  Commons  is  composed  of  men  elected  by  the  people,  and  answers  to  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives of  our  Federal  Congress.  1.  Verse  7,  page  173.  i 

2.  This  act  also  allowed  military  officers,  possessing  a  warrant  from  a  justice  of  the  peace,  to  break  into 
any  house  where  he  might  suspect  deserters  were  concealed.  Like  the  Writs  of  Assistance  [verse  page 
17+,  this  power  might  be  used  for  wicked  purposes. 

3.  Verse  10,  page  174.  In  January,  176,',  Grcnville  proposed  a  direct  taxation  of  the  colonies  to  the 
amount  of  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

4.  Note  2,  page  14,  and  note  3,  page  107.  5.  Note  2,  page  178.  G.  Verse  10,  page  174. 
7.  Among  the  most  powerful  of  these  appenls,  were  a  series  of  letters,  written  by  John  Dickinson  of 

Philadelphia,  and  entitled,  Letters  of  a  Pennsylvania  Farmer.  Like  Paine's  Crisis,  ten  years  later  [note  3, 
page  '"02j,  these  Letters  produced  a  wide-spread  and  powerful  etfect  on  the  public  mind.  James  Olis  as- 
serted, in  a  pamphlet,  that  "  taxes  on  trade  [tariffs],  if  designed  to  raise  a  revenue,  were  just  as  much  a 
violation  of  their  rights  as  any  other  tax." 


Questions. — 16.  Who  proposed  to  compel  the  Americp-.s  to  submission?  What  act  was  passed?  What 
then  occurred ?  17.  What  happened  to  Pitt?  What  measures  wee  proposed?  and  by  whom?  18.  What 
was  now  done  in  Amenca  ?   What  publications  appeared?   What  did  the  Assemblies  do? 


PRELlMmAUY  EVEKTS. 


179 


Mi  jisterial  circular.  Commissioners  of  customs.  Troops  at  Boston. 

istry;  and  the  Governor  of  Massachusetts  was  instructed  to  command  the 
Assembly,  in  the  king's  name,  to  rescind  the  resolution  adopting  it.  The  As- 
sembly passed  [June  30,  17G8]  an  almost  unanimous  vote  not  to  reFcind,^  and 
made  this  very  order  an  evidence  of  the  intentions  of  government  to  enslave 
the  colonists,  by  restraining  the  free  speech  and  action  of  their  representatives. 
«jo'  19.  The  British  Ministry  continued  to  disregard  the  portentous  warnings 
which  every  vessel  from  the  New  World  bore  to  their  ears.  Having  re- 
solved on  employing  physical  force  in  the  maintenance  of  obedience,  and  not 
doubting  its  potency,  they  became  more  regardless  of  even  the  forms  of  justice, 
and  began  to  treat  the  colonists  as  rebellious  subjects,  rather  than  as  fiee 
British  brethren.  Ministers  sent  circulars  to  the  colonial  Assemblies,  warning 
them  not  to  imitate  the  factious  disobedience  of  Massachusetts  ;^  and  the 
royal  governors  were  ordered  to  enforce  submission  by  all  means  in  their 
power.  The  effect  of  these  circulars  was  to  disgust  and  irritate  the  Assem- 
blies, and  to  stimulate  their  sympathy  for  Massachusetts,  now  made  the  special 
object  of  royal  displeasure. 

20.  The  new  commissioners  of  customs^  arrived  at  Boston  in  May,  1768. 
They  were  regarded  with  as  much  contempt  as  were  the  tax-gatherers  in 
Judea,  in  the  *ime  of  our  Saviour. It  was  difficult  to  restrain  the  more  ig- 
norant and  excitable  portion  of  the  population  from  committing  personal 
violence.  A  crisis  soon  arrived.  In  June,  1768,  the  sloop.  Liberty^  belong- 
ing to  John  Hancock,  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  popular  mind  in  Boston,^ 
arrived  at  that  port  with  a  cargo  of  Madeira  wine.  The  commissioners 
demanded  the  payment  of  duties,  and  when  it  was  refused,  they  seized  [June 
10]  the  vessel.  The  new^s  spread  over  the  town,  and  the  people  resolved  on 
effectual  resistance.  The  commissioners  were  assailed  by  a  mob;  their 
houses  were  damaged ;  and  they  were  obliged  to  seek  safety  in  Castle  Wil- 
liam^ a  small  fortress  at  the  entrance  to  the  harbor.^' 

21.  Alarmed  by  these  demonstrations  of  the  popular  feeling,  Grovernor  Ber- 
nard unwisely  invited  General  Gage,'  then  in  command  of  British  troops  at 
Halifax,  to  bring  soldiers  to  Boston  to  overawe  the  inhabitants.*^  They  came 
in  September  [Sept.  27,  1768],  seven  hundred  in  number,  and  on  a  quiet  Sab- 
bath morning,  landed  under  cover  of  the  cannons  of  the  British  ships  which 
brought  them,  and  with  drums  beating,  and  colors  flying,  they  marched  to 
the  Common,^  with  all  the  parade  of  a  victorious  army  entering  a  conquered 

1.  James  Otis  and  Samuel  Adams  were  ihe  principal  speakers  on  Ihis  occasion.  "When  Lord  Hill  - 
Ijorough  fcolonial  secretary]  knows,"  said  the  former,  "  that  we  will  not  rescind  our  acts,  he  should  apply 
to  Parliament  to  rescind  theirs.  Let  Britons  rescind  their  measures,  or  the  colonies  are  lost  to  them  for- 
erer."  2.  Verse  18,  page  178.  3.  Verse  17,  page  178. 

4.  The  puhlicaivf,  or  toll  gatherers  of  Judea,  being  a  standing  monument  of  the  degradation  of  the  Jews 
under  the  Roman  yoke,  were  abhorred.  One  of  the  accusations  against  our  Saviour  was,  that  he  did  "  eat 
vrhh  pybKcons  and  sinners."  5.    Verse  V\  page  203. 

G.  About  three  miles  S.E.  from  Boston.  The  fortress  was  ceded  to  the  U.  S.  in  1'98 ;  and  the  following 
year  it  was  visited  by  President  Adams,  and  named  Fort  Independence,  its  present  title. 

7.  Verse  47,  page  167. 

8.  Previous  to  this  request,  the  British  ministry  had  resolved  to  send  troops  thither. 

9.  A  large  public  park,  on  the  southern  slope  of  Beacon  Hill. 


Qttt?sttonr. — 10.  How  did  the  ministry  act?  What  o' de-s  we^e  issued?  How  did  those  rTect  the  r'^lo- 
ni-is?  '0.  How  we^e  Ihe  commissioners  of  customs  regarded?  What  produced  excitement  P,os^o"?  What 
was  effected?  21.  What  insult  was  offered  to  Ihe  people  of  Boston?   Wliat  did  British  troops  do? 


180 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Proceedings  in  parliament.  Disputes  with  governors.  Quarrel  with  the  troops. 


city.  Eeligion,  popular  freedom,  patriotism,  were  all  outraged,  and  the  cup 
of  the  people's  indignation  was  full.^  The  colonists  were  taught  the  neces- 
sary lesson,  that  armed  resistance  must  oppose  armed  oppression.^ 

22.  The  Assembly  of  Massachusetts  refused  to  afford  food  and  shelter  for 
the  royal  troops  among  them,  and  for  this  offense.  Parliament;  now  become 
the  supple  instrument  of  the  crown,  censured  their  disobedience,  approved  of 
coercive  measures,  and  by  resolution,  prayed  the  king  to  revive  a  long  obso- 
lete statute  of  Henry  the  Eighth,  by  which  the  Governor  of  the  refractory 
colony  should  be  required  to  arrest  and  send  to  England  for  trial,  on  a  charge 
of  treason,  the  ringleaders  in  the  recent  tumults.^  The  colonial  Assembly  in- 
dignantly responded  by  re-asserting  the  chartered  privileges  of  the  people, 
and  denying  the  right  of  the  king  to  take  an  offender  from  the  country,  for 
trial.  And  in  the  House  of  Commons  a  powerful  minority  battled  manfully 
for  the  Americans.  Burke  pronounced  the  idea  of  reviving  that  old  statute 
as  ^-horrible."    "Can  you  not  trust  the  juries  of  that  country?"  he  asked. 

If  you  have  not  a  party  among  two  millions  of  people,  you  must  either 
change  your  plans  of  government,  or  renounce  the  colonies  forever."  But  a 
majority  voted  [Jan.  26,  1769]  in  favor  of  the  resolution. 

23.  For  more  than  a  year  afterward  the  colonies  were  agitated  by  disputes 
with  the  royal  governors.  The  Assembly  of  Massachusetts,  encouraged  by 
the  expressed  sympathy  of  the  other  colonies,  firmly  refused  to  appropriate  a 
single  dollar  for  the  support  of  the  troops.  They  even  demanded  their  with- 
drawal from  the  cit}^,  and  refused  to  transact  any  legislative  business  while 
they  remained.  Daily  occurrences  exasperated  the  people  against  the  troops, 
and  finally  led  to  bloodshed  in  the  streets  of  Boston. 

24.  A  ropemaker  quarreled  with  a  soldier  [March  2,  1770],  and  struck 
him.  Out  of  this  affray  grew  a  fight  between  several  soldiers  and  rope- 
makers.  The  latter  were  beaten,  and  this  result  aroused  the  vengeance  of 
the  more  excitable  portion  of  the  inhabitants.  A  few  evenings  afterward 
[March  5],  about  seven  hundred  of  them  assembled  in  the  streets  for  the  avowed 

purpose  of  attacking  the  troops.^  A  sentinel  was 
assaulted  near  the  custom-house,  when  Captain 


1  As  the  people  i-efused  to  supply  the  troops  with  quarters,  they  were 
placed,  some  in  the  State  House,  some  in  Faneuil  Hall  [page  184],  and 
others  in  tents  on  the  Common.  Cannons  were  planted  at  diflerent 
point-  •  sentinels  challenged  the  citizens  as  they  passed  ;  and  the  whole 
city  had  the  appearance  of  a  camp. 

2,  There  were,  at  that  time,  full  two  hundred  thousand  men  in  the 
colonies,  capable  of  bearing  arms.  3.  Verse  20,  page  119. 

4  These  were  addressed  by  a  tall  man,  disguised  by  a  white  wig,  and 
a  scarlet  cloak,  who  closed  his  harangue  by  shouting  "  To  the  main 
guard!  To  the  main  guard  !"  and  then  disappeared.  It  was  always 
believed  that  the  tall  man  was  Samuel  Adams,  one  of  the  most  inflexi- 
ble patriots  of  the  Revolution,  and  at  that  time  a  popular  leader.  He 
was  a  descendant  of  ore  of  the  early  Puritans  [verse  6,  page  60],  and 
was  born  in  Boston  in  1722.  He  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence;  was  af  erward  Governor  of  Massachusetts,  and 
died  in  1803.    A  purer  patriot  than  Samuel  Adams,  never  lived. 


Questions,— 2\  What  did  the  r.cssachusetts  Assembly  do?  What  did  Parliament  do?  How  were  cer- 
tain measures  regarded  bv  the  colonists  and  by  Burke  In  the  House  of  Commons?  23.  What  continued 
to  disturb  the  colonists?  What  did  the  MaBsachusetts  Assembly  do?  24.  What  quarrel  and  tight  happened 
in  Bostop  ?  What  sad  affair  occurred  ? 


PAMUEL  ADAMS. 


PRELIMINARY  EVENTS. 


181 


Riot  and  massacre  in  Boston.  Trial  of  soldiers.  Duty  upon  tea. 

Preston,  commander  of  the  guard,  went  to  his  rescue  with  eight  armed  men. 
Irritated  and  assailed  by  the  mob,  the  soldiers  fired  upon  the  citizens,  killed 
three,  and  dangerously  wounded  five.^  The  mob  instantly  retreated,  when 
all  the  bells  of  the  city  rang  an  alarum,  and  in  less  than  an  hour  several  thou- 
sands of  exasperated  citizens  were  in  the  streets.  A  terrible  scene  of  blood 
would  have  ensued,  had  not  Grovernor  Hutchinson  assured  the  people  that 
justice  should  be  vindicated  in  the  morning. 

25.  The  people  demanded  the  instant  removal  of  the  troops  from  Boston 
and  the  trial  of  Captain  Preston  and  his  men  for  murder.  These  demands 
were  complied  with.  The  troops  were  removed  to  Castle  William/  [March 
12,  1770],  and  Preston,  ably  defended  by  John  Adams  and  Josiah  Quincy, 
two  of  the  popular  leaders,  was  tried  and  acquitted,  with  six  of  his  men,  by 
a  Boston  jury.  The  other  two  soldiers  were  found  guilty  of  manslaughter. 
This  result  was  a  comment  on  the  enforcement  of  the  statute  of  Henry  the 
Eighth,  highly  favorable  to  the  Americans.^  It  showed  that  in  the  midst  of 
popular  excitement,  the  strong  conservative  principles  of  justice  bore  rule. 
The  victims  of  the  riot  were  regarded  as  martyrs  to  liberty,''  and  for  many 
years,  the  memory  of  the  "  Boston  Massacre,"  as  it  was  called,  was  kept  alive 
by  anniversary  orations  in  the  city  and  vicinity. 

26.  On  the  day  of  the  bloody  riot  in  Boston  [March  5],  Lord  North,  who 
was  then  the  English  prime  minister,  proposed  to  Parliament  a  repeal  of  all 
duties  imposed  by  the  act  of  1767,^^  except  that  upon  tea.  An  'act  to  that 
effect  was  passed  a  month  afterward  [April  12].  This  concession  was  wrung 
from  the  minister  by  the  clamor  of  English  merchants  and  manufacturers, 
who  again  felt  severely  the  operations  of  tho  non-importation  associations  in 
America.  As  tea  was  a  luxury,  North  supposed  the  colonists  would  not  ob- 
ject to  the  small  duty  laid  upon  that  article,  and  he  retained  it  as  a  standing 
assertion  of  the  right  of  ParUament  to  impose  such  duties.  The  minister  en- 
tirely mistook  the  character  of  the  people  he  was  dealing  with.  It  was  not 
the  petty  amount  of  duties  of  which  they  complained,  for  all  the  taxes  yet 
imposed  were  not  in  the  least  burdensome  to  them.  They  were  contending 
for  a  great  principle  which  lay  at  the  foundation  of  their  liberties ;  and  they 
regarded  the  imposition  of  a  duty  upon  one  article  as  much  a  violation  of  their 
sacred  rights,  as  if  ten  were  included.  So  they  continued  their  non-importa- 
tion league  against  the  purchase  and  use  of  tea.® 

1.  The  leader  of  the  mob  was  a  powerful  mulatto,  named  Attucks.  He  and  Samuel  Gray,  and  James 
Caldwell,  were  killed  instantly  ;  two  others  received  mortal  wounds.  2.  Note  6,  page  179. 

3.  V -irse  2 page  180.    It  was  so  regarded  in  England. 

4.  They  were  buried  with  great  parade.  All  the  bells  of  Boston  and  vicinity  tolled  a  funeral  knell  while 
the  procession  was  moving  ;  and  as  intended,  the  affair  made  a  deep  impression  on  the  public  mind. 

6.  Verse  17,  page  17.'^. 

6.  Even  before  North's  proposition  was  made  to  Parliament,  special  agreements  concerning  the  disuse 
of  tea,  had  been  marie.  Already  the  popular  feeling  on  this  subject  had  been  manifested  toward  a  Boston 
merchant  who  continued  to  sell  tea.  A  company  of  half-grown  boys  placed  an  effigy  near  his  door,  with 
a  nnger  upon  it  pointing  toward  his  store.  While  a  man  was  attempting  to  pull  it  down,  he  was  pelted  with 
dirt  and  stones.    He  ran  into  the  store,  and  seizing  a  gun  discharged  its  contents  among  the  crov/d.  A 

Questions. — 25.  What  did  the  people  demand?  How  were  these  demands  comnlied  with  ?  How  C\  1  the 
Americans  exhibit  justice?  How  were  the  victims  of  riot  regarded?  16.  What  did  Lord  No  -^h  propose? 
What  made  him  do  it?  How  did  he  mistake  the  character  of  the  Americans?  What  were  the  Americans 
contending  for  ? 


182 


THE  DEVOLUTION. 


The  Regulators  cf  North  Carolina.  Capture  and  destruction  of  iln  Gasp^. 


27.  In  1771,  the  CaroUnas,  hitherto  exempted  from  violent  outbursts  of 
popular  indignation,  became  the  theater  of  great  excitement.  To  satisfy  the 
rapacity  and  pride  of  royal  governors,  the  in  :lustry  of  the  province  of  North 
Carolina,  especially,  was  enormously  taxed.^  The  oppression  was  real,  not  an 
abstract  principle,  as  at  the  North.  The  people  in  the  interior  at  length  formed 
associations,  designed  to  resist  unjust  taxation,  and  to  control  public  affairs. 
They  called  themselves  Regulators ;  and  in  1771  were  too  numerous  to  be 
overawed  by  local  magistrates.  Their  operations  assumed  the  character  of 
open  rebellion,  and  Governor  Tryon''  marched  into  that  region  with  an  armed 
force,  to  subdue  them.  They  met  him  upon  the  Alamance  Creek,  in  Ala- 
mance county  [May  IG,  1771],  and  there  a  bloody  skirmish  ensued.  The 
Regulators  were  subdued  and  dispersed,  and  Tryon  marched  back  in  triumph 
to  the  sea-board,  after  hanging  six  of  the  leaders  [June  19].  These  events 
aroused,  throughout  the  South,  the  fiercest  hatred  of  British  power,  and  stim- 
ulated that  earnest  patriotism  so  early  displayed  by  the  people  below  the 
Roanoke,  when  the  Revolution  broke  out.^ 

28.  In  June,  the  following  year,  an  event  on  ISTarraganset  Bay  widened  the 
breach  between  Great  Britain  and  her  colonies.  The  commander  of  the 
British  armed  schooner  Gaspe,  stationed  there  to  assist  the  commissioners  of 
customs*  in  enforcing  the  revenue  laws,  annoyed  the  American  navigators  by 
haughtily  commanding  tiiem  to  lower  their  colors  when  they  passed  his  ves- 
sel, in  tokeii  of  obedience.  The  William  Tells  of  the  Bay  refused  to  bow  to 
the  cap  of  this  petty  Gesler.^  For  such  disobedience,  a  Providence  sloop  was 
chased  by  the  schooner.  The  latter  grounded  upon  a  low  sandy  point;  and 
on  that  night  [June  9,  1772],  sixty-four  armed  men  went  down  from  Provi- 
dence in  boats,  captured  the  people  on  board  the  Gasps,  and  burned  the  ves- 
sel. Although  a  large  reward  was  offered  for  the  perpetrators  (who  were 
well  known  in  Providence),^  they  were  never  betrayed. 

29.  Early  in  1773,  a  new  thought  upon  taxation  entered  the  brain  of  Lord 
North.'    The  East  India  Company,^  having  lost  their  valuable  tea  customers 


boy  named  Snyder  was  killed,  and  Christopher  Gore  ("afterward  Governor  of  IMassaehusetts),  was  wounded. 
The  affair  produced  great  excitement.  At  about  the  same  time  three  hundred  "  mistresses  of  families," 
in  Boston,  signed  a  pledge  of  total  abstinence  from  the  use  of  tea,  while  the  duty  remained  upon  it,  A  few 
days  afterward  a  large  number  of  young  ladies  signed  a  similar  pledge. 

1.  Governor  Tryon  caused  a  palace  to  be  erected  for  his  residence,  at  Newbern,  at  a  cost  of  S75,000,  for 
the  payment  of  which  the  province  was  taxed.  This  was  in  1768,  and  was  one  of  the  principal  causes  of 
discontent,  which  produced  the  outbreak  here  mentioned. 

2.  Verse  5,  page  200.  3.  Verse  14,  page  198.  4.  Yerse  17,  page  178. 

5.  Gesler  was  an  Austrian  governor  of  one  of  the  cantons  of  Switzerland.  Tic  placed  his  cap  on  a  pole, 
at  a  gate  of  the  town,  and  ordered  all  to  bow  to  it,  when  they  should  enter.  William  Tell,  a  brave  leader 
of  the  people,  refused.  He  was  imprisoned  for  disobedience,  escaped,  aroused  his  countrymen  to  arms, 
drove  tbeir  Austrian  masters  out  of  the  land,  and  achieved  the  independence  of  Switzerland. 

6.  One  of  the  leaders  was  Abraham  Whipple,  a  naval  commander  diiring  the  Revolution  [verse  2,  page 
239].  Several  others  were  afterward  distinguished  for  bravery  during  that  struggle.  Four  years  afterward, 
when  Sir  James  Wallace,  a  British  commander,  was  in  the  vicinily  of  Newport,  Whipple  became  known 
as  the  leader  of  the  attack  on  the  Ga>-pe.  Wallace  sent  him  the  following  letter  :  "  You,  Abraham  Whip- 
ple, on  the  9lh  of  June,  1772,  burned  his  majesty's  vessel,  Ihe  Gaype,  and  I  will  hang  you  at  the  yard-arm." 
To  this  Whipple  replied:  "To  Sir  James  Wallace  ;  Sir:  Always  catch  a  man  before  you  hang  him. 
Abraham  Whipple. " 

7.  He  was  also  Earl  of  Guilford.  Ho  was  an  honest,  but  misguided  statesman.  He  died  in  179 at  the 
age  of  sixty  years.  He  was  prime  minister  of  England  during  almost  the  entire  period  of  our  war  for  Inde- 
pcTidence. 

8.  The  English  East  India  Company  was  formed  and  chartered  in  1603,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  a 


QtJESTiONS.— 27.  What  happened  in  North  Carolina?  Who  were  ihe  Eejulators?  What  did  oppressive 
measures  effect?   28.  What  happened  in  Narragansct  Bay  ? 


PRELIMINARY  EVENTS. 


New  tea  act.  The  East  India  company.  Tea-ships  sent  to  America. 


in  America,  by  the  operation  of  the  non-importation  associations/  and  liaving 
more  than  seventeen  milhons  of  pounds  of  the  herb  in  their  warehouses  in 
England,  petitioned  Parliament  to  take  off  the  duty  of  three  pence  a  pound, 
levied  upon  the  importation  of  the  article  into  America.  The  company  agreed 
to  pay  the  government  more  than  an  equal  amount, 
in  export  duty,  if  the  change  should  be  made.  Here 
was  an  excellent  opportunity  for  the  government  to 
act  justly  and  wisely,  and  to  produce  a  perfect 
reconciliation;  but  the  stupid  ministry,  fearing  it 
might  be  considered  a  submission  to  rebellious 
subjects,"  refused  the  oKve  branch  of  peace.  But, 
continuing  to  misapprehend  the  real  question  at 
issue,  North  introduced  a  bill  into  Parliament,  al- 
lowing: the  company  to  export  their  teas  to  Amer- 

^    ,     .  i       ^  ^  L02D  NOETH, 

ica,  on  their  own  account,  without  paying  any  ex- 
port duty.  As  this  would  make  tea  cheaper  in  America  than  in  England,  he 
concluded  that  Americans  would  not  object  to  paying  the  three  pence  duty. 
This  concession  to  a  commercial  monopoly,  while  spurning  the  appeals  of  a 
great  principle,  only  created  contempt  and  indignation  throughout  the  col- 
onies. 

30.  The  East  India  Company,  blind  as  the  minister,  regarded  the  American 
market  as  now  open  for  their  tea,  and  soon  after  the  passage  of  the  bill  [May 
10,  1773],  several  large  ships,  heavily  laden  with  the  article,  were  on  their 
way  across  the  Atlantic.  These  movements  were  known  in  America  before 
the  arrival  of  any  of  the  sliips,  and  the  people  in  most  of  the  sea-board  towns 
resolved  that  it  should  not  even  be  landed.  The  ships  which  arrived  at  New 
York  and  Philadelphia,  returned  to  England  with  their  cargoes ;  at  Annapo- 
lis, it  was  destroyed ;  at  Charleston  it  was  landed,  but  was  not  allowed  to  be 
sold ;  while  at  Boston,  the  attempts  of  the  governor  and  his  friends,^  who  were 
consignees,  to  land  the  tea  in  defiance  of  the  public  feeling,  resulted  in  the 
destruction  of  a  large  quantity  of  it.  On  a  cold  moonlight  night  [December 
IG,  1773],  at  the  close  of  the  last  of  several  spirited  meetings  of  the  citizens 
held  at  Faneuil  Hall,^  a  party  of  about  sixty  persons,  some  disguised  as  Indians, 


trade  by  sea  between  England  and  the  countries  lying  east  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  [note  1,  page  28].  It 
continued  prosperous  ;  and  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  the  governor  of  its  stations  in  India,  ruder 
the  pretense  of  obtaining  security  for  their  trade,  subdued  small  territories,  and  thus  planted  the  foundation 
of  that  great  British  empire  in  the  East,  which  now  comprises  the  whole  of  Hindoslan,  from  Cape  Comorin 
to  the  Himalaya  mountains,  with  a  population  of  more  than  one  hundred  and  twenty  millions  of  people. 

1.  Verse  13,  page  176. 

2.  The  public  mind  in  Massachusetts  was  greatly  inflamed  against  (Jovernor  Hutchinson  at  this  time, 
whose  letters  to  a  member  of  Parliament,  recommending  stringent  measures  toward  the  colonies,  had  been 
sent  to  the  Speaker  of  the  colonial  Assembly,  by  Dr.  Franklin.  At  about  the  same  time.  Parliament  had 
passed  a  law,  making  the  governor  and  jndge'^  of  Massachusetts  independent  of  the  Assembly  for  their  sal- 
aries, these  being  paid  out  of  the  revenues  in  the  hands  of  the  commissioners  of  customs.  This  removal  of 
these  officials  beyond  all  deper^dence  upon  the  people,  constituted  them  fit  instruments  of  the  crown  for  op- 
pressing the  inhabitants,  and  in  that  a«;pect  the  colonists  viewed  the  measure,  and  condemned  it. 

.S.  Because  the  Revolutionary  meetings  in  Boston  were  held  in  Fareuil  Hall,  it  was  (and  still  is)  called 
The  Cradle  of  Liberty.  It  was  built  and  presented  to  the  town  by  Peter  Faneuil,  in  1742.  The  picture  on  the 
next  page  shows  its  form  during  the  Revoluiion. 


QtiESTTOys. — 29.  What  new  scheme  was  proposed?  What  did  the  ministry  do?  How  did  the  Americans 
regard  the  matter?  ?)0.  How  was  the  East  India  Company  deceived?  What  did  it  do?  How  were  cargoes 
of  tea  received  in  America?   What  happened  iu  Boston? 


184 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Destruction  of  tea  at  Boston.  The  Boston  port  bill.  Other  oppressive  measures. 


J  ^  ■ 

__AWyiiiiiiif 


FANEUIL  HALL. 


rushed  on  board  two  vessels  in  the  harbor,  laden 
with  tea,  tore  open  the  hatches,  and  in  the  course 
of  two  hours,  three  hundred  and  forty-two  chests 
containing  the  herb,  were  broken  open,  and  their 
contents  cast  into  the  water. 

31.  This  event  produced  a  powerful  sensation 
throughout  the  British  realm.  All  of  the  Amer- 
ican colonies  sympathized  with  the  Bostonians, 
but  the  exasperated  government  adopted  re- 
taliatory measures,  notwithstanding  full  payment 
for  damage  to  their  property  was  promised  to  the 
East  India  Company.  Parliament,  by  enactment  [March  7, 1774],  ordered  the 
port  of  Boston  to  be  closed  against  all  commercial  transactions  whatever,  and 
the  removal  of  the  custom-house,  courts  of  justice,  and  other  public  offices,  to 
Salem.  The  Salem  people  patriotically  refused  the  proffered  advantage  at  the 
expense  of  their  neighbors ;  and  the  inhabitants  of  Marblehead,  fifteen  miles 
distant,  offered  the  free  use  of  their  harbor  and  wharves  to  the  merchants  of 
Boston.  Soon  after  the  passage  of  the  Boston  Port  Bill,  another  act  which 
leveled  a  blow  at  the  charter  of  Massachusetts,  was  made  a  law  [March  28, 
1774].  It  deprived  the  people  of  many  of  the  dearest  privileges  guarantied 
by  that  instrument.^  A  third  retahatory  act  was  passed  on  the  21st  of  April, 
providing  for  the  trial,  in  England,  of  all  persons  charged  in  the  colonics  with 
murders  committed  in  support  of  government,  giving,  as  Colonel  Barre  said, 
encouragement  to  military  insolence  already  so  insupportable."  A  fourth  bill, 
providing  for  the  quartering  of  troops  in  America,  was  also  passed  by  large  ma- 
jorities in  both  Houses  of  Parliament ;  and  in  anticipation  of  rebellion  in 
America,  a  fifth  act  was  passed,  making  great  concessions  to  the  Eoman 
Catholics  in  Canada,  known  as  the  Quebec  Act.  This  excited  the  animosity 
of  all  Protestants.  These  measures  created  universal  indignation  toward  the 
government,  and  sympathy  for  the  people  of  Boston. 

32.  The  Port  Bill  went  into  operation  on  the  1st  of  June,  1774.  It  was  a 
heavy  blow  for  Boston.  Business  was  crushed,  and  great  suffering  ensued. 
Everywhere,  tokens  of  the  livehest  sympathy  were  manifested.  Flour,  rice, 
cereal  grains,  fuel,  and  money  were  sent  to  the  people  from  the  different  col- 
onies ;  and  sympathizers  in  London  subscribed  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
dollar?  for  the  poor  of  Boston. 

33.  To  enforce  these  oppressive  laws.  General  G-age,  the  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  British  army  in  America,^  Was  appointed  governor  of  Massachu- 
setts, and  an  additional  military  force  was  ordered  to  Boston.    These  coercive 

1.  It  empowered  sheriffs,  appointed  by  the  crown,  to  select  juries,  instead  of  leaving  that  power  with  the 
selectmen  of  the  towns,  who  were  chosen  by  the  people.  It  also  prohibited  all  town  meetings  and  other 
gatherings.  It  provided  for  the  appointment  of  the  councils,  judges,  justices  of  the  peace,  etc.,  by  the  crown 
or  its  representative.  2.  Verse  21,  page  179. 

Questions. — 31.  How  was  the  destruction  of  the  tea  in  Boston  harbor  regarded?  What  did  the  people 
offer  to  do?  What  parliamentary  measures  did  it  occasion?  32.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  Boston  Port' 
liiU?   What  sympathy  was  manifested? 


PRELIMINARY  EVENTS. 


185 


Committees  of  correspondence.  Call  for  a  continental  congress. 

demonstrations  greatly  increased  the  public  irritation,  and  diminished  the 
hopes  of  reconcihation.  Slavish  submission  or  armed  resistance  was  now  the 
alternative  presented  to  the  American  people.  Committees  of  correspondence 
which  had  been  formed  in  every  colony  in  1773/  had  been  busy  in  the  inter- 
change of  sentiments  and  opinions,  and  throughout  the  entire  community  of 
Anglo-Americans  there  was  evidently  a  general  consonance  of  feeling.  Yet 
they  hesitated,  and  resolved  to  deliberate  in  solemn  council  before  they  should 
appeal  to  "  the  last  argument  of  kings."^ 

34.  The  patriots  of  Massachusetts  stood  not 
alone  in  their  integrity,  for  in  all  the  colonies  the 
WmGS"  were  as  bold  and  inflexible.  But  those 
of  Massachusetts,  "being  the  special  objects  of 
royal  vengeance,'*  suffered  more  and  required  more 
boldness  to  act  amono^  bristling:  bayonets  and  shot- 

°  o        ^  SNAKE  DEVICE. 

ted  cannons.    Yet  they  grew  stronger  every  day 

under  persecution,  and  bolder  as  the  frowns  of  British  power  became  darker. 
Even  while  troops  to  overawe  them  were  parading  the  streets  of  Boston, 
sturdy  representatives  of  the  people  assembled  at  Salem, ^  and  sent  forth  an 
invitation  to  all  the  colonies  to  appoint  delegates  to  meet  in  a  general  Con- 
gress at  Philadelphia  on  the  5th  of  September  following  [1774].  It  met  with 
a  hearty  response  from  twelve  of  the  thirteen  colonies,  and  the  Press  seconded 
the  measures  with  great  emphasis.  Some  newspapers  bore  a  significant 
device.  It  was  a  snake,  cut  into  thirteen  parts,  each  part  bearing  the  initials 
of  a  colony  upon  it,  as  seen  in  the  engraving.  Under  these  were  the  signifi- 
cant words,  Unite^  or  die, 

35.  Before  the  close  of  August,  the  delegates  were  appointed,  and  the  First 
Continental  Congress^  assembled  in  Carpenter's  Hall,  Philadelphia  [Sept. 
5,  1774],  on  the  appointed  day.  All  but  Georgia  were  represented.  Peyton 
Randolph,  of  Virginia,  was  appointed  President,  and  Charles  Thomson,  of 
Pennsylvania,  Secretary.^    The  regular  business  of  the  Congress  commenced 

1.  At  a  consultation  of  leading  members  of  th^  Virginia  House  of  Assembly  in  March,  1773,  held  in  the 
old  Raleigh  tavern  at  Williamsburg,  at  which  Patrick  Henry,  Thomas  Jetleison,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  and 
others  were  present,  it  was  agreed  to  submit  a  resolution  in  the  House  the  following  day,  appointing  a  com- 
mittee of  vigilance  and  correspondence,  and  recommendirjg  the  same  to  the  other  colonies.  The  mcasuie 
■was  carried,  and  these  committees  formed  one  of  the  most  powerful  engines  in  carrying  on  the  work  of  the 
Revolution.   Similar  committees  had  already  been  formed  in  several  towns  in  Massachusetts. 

2.  These  words,  in  Latin,  were  often  placed  upon  cannons. 

3.  The  terms  Whig  and  Tory,  had  been  long  used  in  England  as  titles  of  political  parties.  The  former 
denoted  the  opposers  of  royalty  ;  the  latter  indicated  its  supporters.  These  terms  were  introduced  into 
America  two  or  three  years  before  the  Revolution  broke  out,  and  became  the  distinctive  titles  ihc patriots 
and  loyaJvit^.  4.  Verse  31,  page  18^. 

5.  At  that  meeting  of  the  General  Assembly  of  Massachusetts,  the  patriots  matured  a  plan  for  a  general 
Congress,  provided  for  munitions  of  war  to  resist  Biitish  power  in  their  own  province,  and  formed  a  general 
non-importation  league  for  the  whole  country.  lu  the  midst  of  their  proceedings.  General  Gage  sent  his 
secretary  to  dissolve  them,  but  the  doors  of  the  Assembly  chamber  were  locked,  and  the  key  was  in  Sam- 
uel Adams's  pocket.  Having  finished  their  business,  the  Assembly  adjourned,  and  thus  ended  the  last  ses- 
sion of  that  body,  under  a  royal  governor. 

6.  This  name  was  given  to  distinguish  it  from  the  two  colonial  Congresses  [pages  151  and  176]  already 
held  ;  one  at  Albany  in  1754,  the  other  at  New  York  in  1765. 

^  7.  Thomson  was  Secretary  of  Congress  perpetually  from  177^,  until  the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion, and  the  organization  of  the  new  government,  in  1'89.  He  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1730,  came  to  Amer- 
ica when  eleven  years  of  age,  and  died  in  1824,  at  the  age  of  ninety-four  years. 

Questions. — .'^.S.  What  was  done  to  enslave  the  people?  What  powerful  revolutionary  measnre  was  now 
in  operation?  What  was  the  public  feeling?  .^4.  What  spirit  was  viable  in  all  the  colonies?  What  did  the 
Massachusetts  people  do  and  suffer:'   What  did  the  Assembly  of  that  province  propose? 


186 


THE  EE  VOLUTION. 


The  first  continental  congress. 


on  the  morning  of  the  7th,  after  an  impressive  prayer  for  Divine  guidance, 
uttered  by  the  Eev.  Jacob  Duche,^  of  Philadelphia.  They  remained  in  session 
until  the  26th  of  October,  during  which  time  they  matured  measures  for  future 
action,  which  met  with  the  general  approbation  of  the  American  people.^ 
They  prepared  and  put  forth  several  State 
^  papers,^  marked  by  such  signal  ability  and  wis- 

dom, as  to  draw  from  the  Earl  of  Chatham,  these 
words  in  the  House  of  Lords:  ''I  must  declare 
and  avow  that  in  all  my  reading  and  studying  of 
history — (and  it  has  been  my  favorite  study — I 
have  read  Thucydi- 
des,  and  have  stud- 
ied and  admired  the 
master  States  of  the 
world) — that  for  so- 
lidity of  reasoning, 
force  of  sagacity,  and  wisdom  of  conclusion,  un- 
der such  a  complication  of  circumstances,  no 
nation  or  body  of  men  can  stand  in  preference 
to  the  general  Congress  at  Philadelphia. ""^ 

36.  In  all  its  proceedings  Congress  manifested 
decorum,  firmness,^  moderation  and  loyalty;  and 
when  the  delegates  resolved  to  adjourn  to  meet 
again  at  the  same  place  on  the  10th  of  May  following  [1775],  unless  the 
desired  redress  of  grievances  should  be  obtained,  they  did  so  with  an  earnest 
hope  that  a  reconciliation  might  speedily  take  place,  and  render  another 
national  council  unnecessary.  But  they  were  doomed  to  bitter  disappoint- 
ment.   Grreat  Britain  was  blind  and  stubborn  still. 


CAEPENTEE  S  HALL. 


CIIAELES  THOMSON. 


1.  Duclie  was  a  minister  of  the  Chnrch  of  England,  and  became  a  Tory. 

2.  They  prepared  a  plan  for  a  general  commercial  non-intercourse  with  Great  Britain  andherWest  Indian 
possessions,  which  was  called  The  American  Associatioti,  and  was  recommended  for  adoption  throughout  the 
country.  It  consisted  of  fourteen  articles.  In  addition  to  the  non-intercourse  provisions,  it  was  recom- 
mended to  abandon  the  slave-trade,  to  improve  the  breed  of  shtep,  to  abstain  from  all  extravagances  in  liv- 
ing and  indulgence  in  horse-racing,  etc.,  and  the  appointment  of  a  committee  in  every  town  to  promote 
conformity  to  the  requirements  of  the  Af-socmtion.    It  was  signed  by  the  62  members  present. 

3.  A  Bill  of  Rights  ;  An  Address  to  the  people  of  Great  Britain,  written  by  John  Jay  ;  another  to  the 
several  Anglo-American  colonies,  written  by  William  Livingston  ;  another  to  the  inhabitants  of  Quebec,  and 
a  petition  to  ]he  king.    In  these,  the  grievances  and  the  rights  of  the  colonies  were  ably  set  forth. 

4.  He  also  said  in  a  letter  to  Stephen  Sayre,  on  the  24th  of  December,  1774,  "I  have  not  words  to  express 
my  satisfaction  that  the  Congress  has  conducted  this  most  arduous  and  delicate  business,  with  such  manly 
wisdom  and  calm  resolution,  as  do  the  highest  honor  to  their  deliberation." 

5.  On  the  8th  of  October  they  unanimously  Resolved,  That  this  Congress  approve  the  opposition  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay,  to  the  execution  of  the  late  acts  of  Pari  ament  [verse  31,  page  180, 
and  if  the  same  shall  be  attempted  to  be  carried  into  execution  by  force,  in  such  case  all  America  ought  to 
support  them  in  their  opposition."  This  resolution,  in  letter  and  spirit,  was  the  embodiment  of  the  Revo- 
lutionary sentiment. 

Questions. — 35.  Can  you  relate  the  circumstances  of  the  assembling  of  the  first  Continental  Congress? 
What  was  done  during  the  session ?  What  opinions  did  Pitt  express  concerning  its  members?  36.  What 
was  the  character  and  conduct  of  the  first  Continental  Congress?    What  was  hoped  for? 


FIRST  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  187 


Preparations  for  war.  Minute-men.  Effects  of  a  rumor. 


SECTION  II. 

FIRST    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.  [l775.] 

♦  1.  During  the  Summer  of  1774,  the  people  commenced  arming  themselves. 
They  practiced  daily  in  military  exercises ;  the  manufacture  of  arms  and  gun- 
powder was  encouraged;  and  throughout  Massachusetts  in  particular,  the 
people  were  enrolled  in  companies,  and  prepared  to  take  arms  at  a  moment's 
warning.  From  this  circumstance  they  were  called  minute-men.  At  the 
same  time,  the  Massachusetts  leaders  were  laboring,  with  intense  zeal,  to 
place  the  province  in  a  condition  to  rise  in  open  and  united  rebelhon  when 
necessity  should  demand.  And  all  over  the  land,  the  provincial  assemblies, 
pubHc  speakers  and  the  press,  were  boldly  proclaiming  the  right  of  resist- 
ance. These  demonstrations  alarmed  Gleneral  Grage,^  and  he  commenced 
fortifying  Boston  Neck.^  He  also  seized  and  conveyed  to  the  city  large 
quantities  of  ammunition  found  in  the  neighboring  villages,  and  employed 
stringent  measures  for  preventing  intercourse  between  the  patriots  in  the  city 
and  in  the  country.  The  exasperated  people  were  anxious  to  attack  the 
soldiers  in  Boston,  but  they  were  restrained  by  prudent  counselors.^ 

2.  On  the  3d  of  September,  a  rumor  went  abroad  that  British  ships  were 
cannonading  Boston.  Within  two  days,  full  thirty  thousand  minute-men 
were  under  arms,  and  hastening  toward  that  city.  They  were  met  by  a  con- 
tradiction of  the  rumor  ;  but  the  event  conveyed  such  a  portentous  lesson  to 
Grage,  that  he  pushed  forward  his  military  preparations  with  as  much  vigor  as 
the  opposition  of  the  people  would  allow.'^  He  thought  it  expedient  to  be 
more  conciliatory ;  and  he  summoned  the  colonial  Assembly  to  meet  at  Salem 
on  the  5th  of  October.  Then  dreading  their  presence,  he  revoked  the  order. 
Ninety  delegates  met,  however,  and  organized  by  the  appointment  of  John 
Hancock^  president.  They  then  went  to  Cambridge,  where  they  formed  a 
Provincial  Congress,  and  labored  earnestly  in  preparations  for  that  armed 
resistance  which  now  appeared  inevitable.  They  made  provisions  for  an  army 
of  twelve  thousand  men  ;  soh cited  other  New  England  colonies  to  augment 
it  to  twenty  thousand  ;  and  appointed  Jedediah  Preble  and  Artemas  Ward,® 

•I  J;  y^^^^^^'  P*^®  Thomas  Gage  was  a  native  of  England  ;  was  Governor  of  Montreal  [verse  4",  page 
167]  m  1(60,  and  commander-in-chief  in  1/63.  He  was  Governor  of  Massachusetts  in  1(74  •.  left  Ameiica  iu 
1775  ;  and  died  in  1787. 

2.  The  peninsula  of  Boston  was  originally  connected  with  the  main  land  by  a  narrow  isthmus  called  the 
Neck.  It  has  been  greatly  widened  by  filling  in  the  marginal  morasses  ;  and  over  it  now  passes  the  fine 
avenue  which  connects  the  city  with  Roxbury,  on  the  main. 

H.  Many  hundreds  of  armed  men  assembled  at  Cambridge.  At  Oharlestown,  the  people  took  possession 
ol  the  arsenal,  after  Gage  had  carried  off  the  powder.  At  Portsmouth,  N.  IL,  they  captured  the  fort,  and 
earned  oft  the  ammunition.  At  Newport,  R.  I.,  the  people  seized  the  powder,  and  took  possession  of  forty 
pieces  of  cannon  at  the  entrance  of  the  harbor.  In  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Annapolis,  Williamsburg, 
^Jr?'",^^^®"'  Savannah,  the  people  took  active  defensive  measures,  and  the  whole  countrv  was  in  a  blaze 
of  indignation. 

4.  Carpenters  refused  to  work  on  the  fortifications  ;  and  much  of  the  material  was  destroved  bv  fire  at 
night  m  spite  of  the  vigilance  of  the  guards.  Gage  sent  to  New  York  for  timber  and  workmen.  The  people 
there  would  not  permit  either  to  leave  their  port.  5.  Verse  :0,  page  179.  6.  Verse  8,  page  1?0. 


Questions.— 1 .  What  did  the  people  do  in  17'4?  Who  were  minvte-mm  ?  What  alavm^-d  General  Gage? 
What  did  he  do?  2.  What  rumor  went  abroad?  What  were  the  effects?  What  did  the  Massachusetts  As- 
sembly do? 


188 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Proceedings  in  Parliament.        The  British  army  in  Boston.        March  toward  Lexington. 

men  of  experience  in  the  French  and  Indian  war/  generals  of  all  the  troops 
that  might  be  raised. 

3.  Such  was  the  condition  of  affairs  in  America,  when  Parliament  assembled 
in  1775.  Dr.  Franklin  and  others,"  then  in  England,  had  given  a  wide  circu- 
lation to  the  Addresses  put  forth  by  the  Continental  Congress  ;^  and  the  En- 
glish mind  was  already  influenced  in  favor  of  the  Americans.  Pitt  came  on 
crutches'*  from  his  retirement,  to  speak  for  them  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and 
he  proposed  conciliatory  measures  [Jan.  7,  1775],  which  were  rejected.  In 
their  stead,  Parliament  struck  another  severe  blow  at  the  industry  of  New 
England  [March]  by  prohibiting  fishing  on  the  banks  of  Newfoundland.^ 
The  Ministers  also  endeavored  to  promote  dissensions  in  America,  by  crippling 
the  trade  of  the  southern  and  middle  colonies,  but  exempting  New  York, 
Delaware,  and  North  Carolina.  The  scheme  signally  failed.  Common  dan- 
gers and  common  interests,  drew  the  ligaments  of  fraternity  closer  than  ever, 
and  in  the  Spring  of  1775,  all  hope  of  reconciliation  had  vanished.  The 
people  of  the  colonies,  though  weak  in  military  resources,  were  strong  in 
purpose ;  and,  relying  upon  the  justice  of  their  cause,  and  the  assistance  of 
the  Lord  God  Omnipotent,  they  resolved  to  defy  the  fleets  and  armies  of 
Great  Britain. 

4.  There  were  three  thousand  British  troops  in  Boston,  on  the  1st  of  April, 
1775,  and  Gage  felt  certain  that  he  could  suppress  insurrections.  Yet  he  felt 
uneasy  concerning  the  gathering  of  ammunition  and  stores"  by  the  patriots  at 
Concord,  sixteen  rniles  from  Boston.  Toward  midnight,  on  the  18th,  he 
secretly  dispatched  eight  hundred  men,  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Smith  and 
Major  Pitcairn,  to  destroy  them.  All  his  precautions  were  vain.  The  vigi- 
lant Dr.  Warren,'  who  was  secretly  watching  all  the  movements  of  Gage, 
became  aware  of  the  expedition  early  in  the  evening;  and  when  it  moved, 
Paul  Revere®  had  landed  at  Charlestown,  and  was  on  his  way  to  Concord 
to  arouse  the  inhabitants  and  the  minute-men.®  Soon  afterward,  church- 
bells,  muskets,  and  cannons,  spread  the  alarm  over  the  country;  and  when 
at  dawn  [April  19,  1775],  Pitcairn,  with  the  advanced  guard,  reached  Lex- 
ington, a  few  miles  from  Concord,  he  found  eighty  determined  minute- 
men  drawn  up  to  oppose  him.    Pitcairn  rode  forward,  and  shouted,  Dis- 

1.  Sec.  XII.,  pajre  147. 

2.  Dr.  Franklin  had  been  the  agent  in  England,  for  several  of  the  colonies,  for  about  ten  years. 

3.  Notes,  page  186. 

4.  Pitt  was  greatly  afflicted  wilh  the  gont.  Sometimes  he  was  confined  to  his  honse  for  weeks  by  it; 
and  he  was  sometimes  seen  on  the  floor  of  Parliament  leaning  upon  crutches,  and  his  legs  swathed  in 
flannels. 

5.  At  that  time  there  were  employed  by  the  Americans,  in  the  British  Newfoundland  fisheries,  about  400 
ships,  2,000  fi'hing  shallops,  and  TO.OOO  men.  On  account  of  this  blow  to  Ihe  fishing  trade,  a  great  many 
inhabitants  of  Nantucket  and  vicinity,  chiefly  Quakers,  went  to  North  Carolina,  and  in  Orange  and  Guilford 
counties,  becnrae  planters.    Their  descendants  are  yet  numerous  there. 

e.  Early  in  the  vear  secret  orders  had  been  sent  by  the  Ministry,  to  the  royal  governors,  to  remove  all 
ammunition  and  scores  out  of  the  reach  of  the  neople,  if  they  made  any  hostile  demonstrations. 

7.  Afterward  killed  in  the  battle  on  Breed's  Hill.    Verse  11,  page  in. 

8.  Revere  wa'^  one  of  the  most  active  of  the  Sons  of  Liberty  [verse  11,  page  175]  in  Boston.  Like  Isaac 
Sears,  of  New  York,  his  eminent  services  in  the  cause  of  freedom  have  been  overlooked.  Their  fame  is 
eclipsed  by  men  of  greater  minds,  but  no  sturdier  patriotism.  9.  Verse  1,  page  187. 


Questions.— .S.  What  occurred  in  England?  What  did  Pilt  attempt?  What  did  P«i  liament  do?  How  were 
the  Americans  afTected?  4.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  British  in  Boston  ?  What  did  Gage  attempt  to 
lie?  and  why  ?  How  were  the  people  aroused?  What  occurred  at  Lexington? 


FIRST  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  189 


Skirmishes  at  Lexington  and  Concord.  Effects  of  these  events. 

perse  !  disperse,  you  rebels !  Down  with  your  arms,  and  disperse  I"  They 
refused  obedience,  and  he  ordered  his  men  to  fire.  That  dreadful  order  was 
obeyed,  and  the  first  blood  of  the  Revolution  flowed  upon  the  tender 
grass  on  the  G-reen  at  Lexington.  Eight  citizens  were  killed  and  several  were 
wounded.  The  last  survivor  of  that  noble  band^  died  in  March,  1854,  at  the 
age  of  almost  ninety-six  years. 

5.  The  British  now  pressed  forward  to  Concord,  and  destroyed  the  stores. 
They  were  terribly  annoyed  by  the  minute-men^  on  their  way,  who  fired  upon 
them  from  behind  walls,  trees,  and  buildings.  Having  accomplished  their 
purpose,  and  killed  several  more  patriots  in  a  skirmish  there,  the  royal  troops 
hastily  retreated  to  Lexington.  The  country  was  now  thoroughly  aroused, 
and  minute-men  were  gathering  by  scores.  Nothing  but  the  timely  arrival 
of  Lord  Percy  with  reinforcements,  saved  the  eight  hundred  from  total  de- 
struction. The  whole  body  now  retreated.  All  the  way  back  to  Bunker's 
Hill,^  in  Charlestown,  the  troops  were  terribly  assailed  by  the  patriots ;  and 
they  lost,  in  killed  and  wounded,  two  hundred  and  seventy- three.  The  loss 
of  the  Americans  was  one  hundred  and  three.* 

6.  InteUigence  of  this  tragedy  spread  over  the  country  like  a  blaze  of  light- 
ning from  a  midnight  cloud,  and  like  the  attendant  thunder-peal,  it  aroused 
all  hearts.  From  the  hills  and  valleys  of  New  England,  the  patriots  went  forth 
by  hundreds,  armed  and  unarmed;  and  before  the  close  of  the  month  [April, 
1775]  an  army  of  twenty  thousand  men  were  forming  camps  and  piling  for- 
tifications around  Boston,  from  Roxbury  to  the  river  Mystic,  determined  to 
confine  the  fierce  tiger  of  war,  which  had  tasted  their  blood,  upon  that  little 
peninsula.  The  provincial  Congress,^  sitting  at  Watertown,  with  Dr.  Warren 
at  its  head,  worked  day  and  night  in  consonance  with  the  gathering  army. 
They  appointed  military  officers,  organized  a  commissariat  for  supplies,  issued 
bills  of  credit  for  the  payment  of  troops,  for  which  the  province  was  pledged,® 
and  declared  [May  5]  General  G-age  to  be  an  inveterate  enemy"  of  the 
people. 

7.  And  as  the  inteUigence  went  from  colony  to  colony,  the  people  were 
equally  aroused.  Arms  and  ammunition  were  seized  by  the  Sons  of  Liberty^ 
provincial  Congresses  were  formed,  and  before  the  close  of  summer,  the 
power  of  every  royal  governor,  from  Massachusetts  to  Georgia,  was  utterly 
destroyed.  Everywhere  the  people  armed  in  defense  of  their  hberties,  and 
took  vigorous  measures  for  future  security.  Some  aggressive  enterprises  were 
undertaken  by  volunteers.  The  most  important  of  these  was  the  seizure  of 
the  strong  fortresses  of  Ticonderoga'  and  C;-own  Point,®  by  Connecticut  and 

1.  Jonathan  Harrington,  who  played  the  fife  for  tbs  mim  te-men,  on  the  morning  of  the  battle.  The 
■writer  visited  him  in  1848,  when  he  was  ninety  years  of  age.  He  then  had  a  perfect  recollection  of  the 
events  of  that  morning.  2.  Verse  1,  page  187.  3.  Verse  9,  page  190. 

4.  Appropriate  monuments  have  been  erected  to  the  memory  of  the  slain,  at  Lexington  and  Concord,  and 
Acton,    Davis,  the  commander  of  the  miliiia  at  Concord,  wasfi  om  Acton,  and  so  were  most  of  hi.s  men. 

5.  Verse  2,  page  1H7.  6.  The  amount  issued  was  three  hundred  and  seventy-five  thousand  dollars. 
7.  Verse  .32,  page  161.  8.  Averse  38,  page  164. 
QUKSTIONS.— 5.  What  occurred  at  Concord?   What  befell  the  British  troops?   6.  What  was  the  effect  of 

the  skirmishes  at  Lexington  and  Concord?  What  did  New  England  people  do?  7-  What  effects  were  seen 
throughout  the  colonies?   What  expeditions  were  undertaken?   What  were  the  results? 


190 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Capture  of  Ticonderoga.  Breed's  Hill  fortified. 

Yermont  militia,  under  the  command  of  Colonels  Ethan  Allen  and  Benedict 
Arnold.  Ticonderoga  and  its  garrison  were  taken  possession  of  at  dawn,  on 
the  10th  of  May,  1775;  and  two  days  afterward.  Colonel  Seth  Warner,  of 
the  expedition,  with  a  few  men,  captured  Crown  Point.  The  spoils  of  vic- 
tory, consisting  of  almost  one  hundred  and  fifty  pieces  of  cannon,  and  a  large 
quantity  of  ammunition  and  stores,  were  of  vast  consequence  to  the  Amer- 
icans. A  few  months  later  [Mar.  1776],  some  of  these  cannons  were  hurling 
death-shots  into  the  midst  of  the  British  troops  in  Boston.^ 

8.  On  the  19th  of  May  [1775],  the  Provincial  Congress  of  Massachusetts 
clothed  the  Committee  of  Safety,  sitting  at  Cambridge,  with  full  powers  to 
regulate  the  operations  of  the  army.  Artomas  Ward  was  appointed  com- 
mander-in-chief, Eichard  Grridley,^  chief  engineer,  and  Putnam,  Stark,  and 
other  veterans,  who  had  served  bravely  in  the  French  and  Indian  war,^  were 
appointed  to  important  commands.  The  military  genius  then  developed,  was 
now  brought  into  requisition.  Day  by  day  the  position  of  the  British  army 
became  more  perilous,  when  on  the  25th  of  May,  large  reinforcements,  under 
Q-enerals  Howe,  Clinton,  and  Burgoyne,  arrived.  The  whole  British  force  in 
Boston  now  amounted  to  about  twelve  thousand  men,  besides  several  well- 
manned  vessels  of  war,  under  Admiral  Graves ;  and  Gage  resolved  to  attack 
the  Americans  and  penetrate  the  country. 

9.  On  the  10  th  of  June,  Gage  issued  a  proclamation  declaring  all  Americans 
in  arms  to  be  rebels  and  traitors,  and  offering  a  free  pardon  to  all  who  should 
return  to  their  allegiance,  except  those  ai'ch-ofifenders,  John  Hancock,^  and 
Samuel  Adams.''  These  he  intended  to  seize  and  send  to  England  to  be 
hanged.  The  vigilant  patriots,  aware  of  Gage's  hostile  intentions,  strength- 
ened their  intrenchments  on  Boston  Neck,''  and  on  the  evening  of  the  16th 
of  June,  General  Ward  sent  Colonel  Prescotf^  with  a  detachment  -  of  one 
thousand  men,  to  take  possession  of,  and  fortify  Bunker's  Hill,  which  com- 
manded an  important  part  of  Boston  and  the  surrounding  water.  By  mis- 
take they  ascended  Breed's  Hill,  within  cannon-shot  of  the  city,  and  laboring 
with  pick  and  spade  all  that  night,  they  had  cast  up  a  strong  redoubt^  of 
earth,  on  the  summit  of  that  eminence,  before  the  British  were  aware  of  their 
presence.  Gage  and  his  officers  were  greatly  astonished  at  the  apparition  of 
this  military  work,  at  the  dawn  of  the  17th. 

10.  The  British  generals  perceived  the  necessity  for  driving  the  Americans 
from  this  commanding  position,  before  they  should  plant  a  heavy  battery  there, 
for  in  that  event,  Boston  must  be  evacuated.  Before  sunrise  [June  17,  1775], 

1.  Verse  4,  pa^e  199.  2.  Note  1,-page  110.  3.  Chapter  IV.,  Sec.  XII.,  page  147. 

4.  Verse  2,  page  1-^7.  5.  Note  4,  page  180.  6.  Note  2,  page  109. 

7.  William  Prescott  was  born  at  Groton,  Massachusetts,  in  1726.  He  was  at  Louisburg  [verse  4)^,  p.  102] 
in  174.5.  After  the  battle  of  Bunker's  Hill,  he  served  under  Gates,  until  the  surrender  of  Burgoyne,  when 
he  left  the  army.    He  died  in  179'. 

8.  A  redoubt  is  a  small  fortification,  generally  composed  of  earlh,  and  having  verv  few  features  of  a  reg- 
ular fort,  except  its  arrangement  for  the  use  of  cannons  and  muskets.  They  are  often  temporary  structures, 
cast  up  in  the  progress  of  a  siege,  or  a  protracted  battle.  The  diagram  A,  on  the  map,  page  191  shows  the 
form  of  the  redoubt ;  «,  is  the  entrance. 

Questions.— 8.  What  hostile  preparations  were  made  in  Massachusetts?  What  was  the  conditioTi  of 
the  British  army  in  Boston?  9.  What  did  General  Gage  now  do?  What  defensive  measures  did  the 
Americans  take? 


FIKST  YEAR  OF  THE  WAll  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  191 


Battle  of  Bunker's  Hill. 


a  heavy  cannonade  was  opened  upon  the  redoubt,  from 
a  battery  on  Copp's  Hill,  in  Boston/  and  from  shipping 
in  the  harbor,  but  with  very  little  effect.    Hour  after 
hour  the  patriots  worked  on  in  the  erection  of  their 
fort,  and  at  noon-day,  their  toil  was  fin- 
ished, and  they  laid  aside  their  implements 
of  labor  for  knapsacks  and  muskets.  Gen- 
eral Howe, 
with  Gen- 
eral Pigot, 
and  three 
thousand 
men,  cross- 
e  d  the 
Charles 
river  at  the  ^ 
same  time, 
to  Morton's 
Point,  at 
the  foot  of 
the  eastern 
slopes  of 
Breed's  HHl, 


BUNKES  S  niLL  UATTLE. 


MONUMENT. 


formed  his  troops  into  two  columns,  and  marched  slowly  to 
attack  the  redoubt.  Although  the  British  commenced  firing  cannons  soon 
after  they  had  begun  to  ascend  the  hill,  and  the  great  guns  of  the  ships,  and 
the  battery  on  Copp's  Plill,  poured  out  an  incessant  storm  upon  the  redoubt, 
the  Americans  kept  perfect  silence  until  they  had  approached  within  close 
musket-shot.  Hardly  an  American  could  be  seen  by  the  slowly-approaching 
enemy,  yet  behind  those  rude  mounds  of  earth  lay  fifteen  hundred  de- 
termined men.^ 

11.  When  the  British  column  was  within  ten  rods  of  the  redoubt,  Prescott 
shouted  Fire  !  and  instantly  whole  platoons  of  the  assailants  were  prostrated 
by  well-aimed  bullets.^  The  survivors  fell  back  in  great  confusion,  but  were 
soon  rallied  for  a  second  attack.  They  were  again  repulsed,  with  heavy  loss, 
and  while  scattering  in  all  directions.  General  Clinton  arrived  with  a  few  fol- 
lowers, and  joined  Howe  as  a  volunteer.  The  fugitives  were  rallied,  and  they 
rushed  up  to  the  redoubt  in  the  face  of  a  galling  fire.  For  ten  minutes  the 
battle  raged  fearfully,  and,  in  the  mean  while,  Charlestown,  at  the  foot  of  the 

1.  That  portion  of  Copp's  Hill,  where  the  Brilish  battery  was  constructed,  is  a  hnrial-^ronnd,  in  which 
lie  many  of  the  earlier  residents  of  that  city.  Among  them,  the  Slather  family,  distinguished  in  the  early 
history  of  the  commonwealth.  • 

2.  During  the  forenoon.  General  Putnam  had  been  busy  in  forwarding  reinforcements  for  Prescott,  and 
when  the  battle  began,  about  five  hundred  had  been  added  to  the  detachment. 

3.  Prescott  ordered  his  men  to  aim  at  the  waistbands  of  the  British,  and  to  pick  off  their  oflRcers,  whose 
fine  clothes  would  distinguish  them. 

Questions.— 10.  How  did  the  redoubt  on  Breed's  Hill  affect  the  British?  What  did  they  do?  What 
movements  were  made  by  the  British  troops?  11.  Can  you  relate  the  chief  incidents  of  the  battle  of  Bun- 
ker's Hill?   How  were  the  two  armies  affected? 


192 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Result  of  the  Battle  of  Bunker's  Hill.  Death  of  General  Warren. 

eminence,  having  been  fired  by  a  carcass^  from  Copp's  Hill,^  sent  up  dense 
columns  of  smoke,  which  completely  enveloped  the  belligerents.  The  firing 
in  the  redoubt  grew  weaker,  for  the  ammunition  of  the  Americans  became 
exhausted.  It  ceased,  and  then  the  British  scaled  the  bank  and  compelled 
the  Americans  to  retreat,  while  they  fought  fiercely  with  clubbed  muskets.^ 
They  fled  across  Charlestown  Neck/  gallantly  covered  by  Putnam  and  a  few 
brave  men,  and  un  lcr  that  commander,  took  position  on  Prospect  Hill,  and 
fortified  it.  The  British  took  possession  of  Bunker's  Ilill,-'^  and  erected  a  forti- 
fication there.  There  was  absolutely  no  victory  in  the  case.  The  Americans 
had  lost,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  men. 
The  loss  of  the  British,  from  like  causes,  was  almost  eleven  hundred."  This 
was  the  first  real  battle'  of  the  Revolution,  and  lasted  almost  two  hours. 

12.  That  beautiful  day  in  June,  bright  and  cloudless,  was  a  terrible  one  for 
Boston  and  its  vicinity.  All  the  morning,  and  during  the  fierce  conflict,  roofs, 
steeples,  and  every  high  place,  in  and  around  the  city,  were  filled  with  anxious 
spectators.  Almost  every  family  had  a  representative  among  the  combatants ; 
and,  in  an  agony  of  suspense,  mothers,  wives,  sisters  and  daughters,  gazed 
upon  the  scene.  Many  a  loved  one  perished ;  and  there  the  country  lost  one 
of  its  most  promising  children,  and  freedom  a  de- 
voted champion.  Dr.  Warren,  who  had  just  been 
appointed  Major-Genera1,  had  crossed  Charlestown 
Neck  in  the  midst  of  flying  balls  from  the  British 
shipping,  and  reached  the  redoubt  on  Breed's  Hill, 
at  the  moment  when  the  enemy  scaled  its  banks. 
He  was  killed  by  a  musket-ball,  while  retreating. 
Buried  where  he  fell,  near  the  redoubt,  the  tall  Bun- 
ker Hill  monument  of  to-day,  standing  on  that  spot, 
commemorates  his  death  as  well  as  the  patriotism 
of  his  countrymen.® 

13.  While  these  events  were  occurring  in  Ne'W 
England,  the  Revolution  was  making  rapid  progress  elsewhere.     Late  in 


1.  A  rarca.<;.<!  is  a  hollow  case,  formed  of  ribs  of  iron,  covered  with  cloth  or  metal,  with  holes  in  it.  Being 
filled  with  combustibles,  and  set  on  fire,  it  is  thrown  from  a  mortar,  like  a  bombshell,  upon  the  roofs  of  b  lild- 
ings,  and  ignites  them.  A  bombshell  is  a  hollow  ball  with  an  orifice,  filled  with  powder,  which  is  ignited 
by  a  slow  match  when  fired,  explodes,  and  its  fragments  produce  terrible  destruction. 

2.  See  map  on  page  191.  •,       i  v, 

3.  Most  of  the  American  muskets  were  destittite  of  bayonets,  and  they  used  the  large  end  as  clubs. 

4  Charlestown,  like  Boston,  is  on  a  peninsula,  almost  surrounded  by  water  and  a  marsh.  The  ISeck  was 
a  narrow  causeway  connecting  it  with  the  main.  Charlestown  was  a  flourishing  rival  of  Boslon  at  the  time 
of  the  battle.  It  was  then  completely  destroyed.  Six  hundred  buildings  perished  in  the  flames.  Bnigoyre, 
speaking  of  the  battle  and  conflagration,  said  it  was  the  most  awful  and  sublime  sight  he  had  ever  witnessed. 

5.  As  the  battle  took  place  on  Breed's,  and  not  on  BimJier's  Hill,  the  former  name  should  have  been  given 
to  it,  but  the  name  of  BunJce7-''s  Hill  is  too  sacred  in  the  records  of  patriotism  to  be  chnnged. 

6.  The  Provincial  Congress  estimated  the  loss  at  about  1,^00 ;  CJeneral  Gage  reported  1,054.  Of  tbe  Amer- 
icans, only  115  were  killed  :  the  remainder  were  wounded  or  made  j>risoners. 

7.  A  hattle  is  a  conflict  carried  on  bv  larcre  bodies  of  troops,  according  to  the  rules  of  military  tactics:  a 
elcirmish  is  a  sudden  and  irregular  fight  between  a  few  troops. 

8.  Joseph  Warren  was  born  in  Roxbnry.  in  1740.  He  was  at  the  head  of  his  profession  as  a  physician 
when  the  events  of  the  approaching  Revolution  brought  him  into  public  life.  He  v^as  thirty -five  years  of  age 
when  he  died.  His  remains  rest  in  St.  Paul's  church,  in  Boston.  A  statue  in  his  honor  was  inaugurated 
on  the  17th  of  June,  1857. 


Questions. — 12.  Who  were  spectators  of  the  battle?   What  calamity  befell  the  /  mericans? 


FIRST  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  193 


Patrick  Henry's  boldness.  Events  in  the  South.  Second  Continental  Congress. 


March,  Patrick  Henry^  had  again  aroused  his  countrymen  by  his  eloquence,  in 
the  Virginia  Assembly  at  Richmond,  when  he  concluded  a  masterly  speech  with 
that  noted  sentiment  which  became  the  war-cry  of  the  patriots — "Give  me 
Liberty,  or  give  me  Death!"  When,  twenty-six  days  later  [April  20],  Gov- 
ernor Dunmore,  by  ministerial  command,'^  seized  and  conveyed  on  board  a 
British  vessel  of  war,  a  quantity  of  gunpowder  belonging  to  the  colony,  that 
same  inflexible  patriot  went  at  the  head  of  armed  citizens,  and  demanded  and 
received  from  the  royal  representative,  full  restitution.  And  before  the  battle 
of  Bunker's  Hill,^  the  exasperated  people  had  driven  Dunmore"*  from  his  palace 
at  Williamsburg  [June],  and  he  was  a  refugee,  shorn  of  political  power,  on 
board  a  British  man-of-war  in  the  York  river. 

14.  In  the  meantime,  a  stiU  bolder  step  had  been  taken  in  the  interior  of 
North  Carolina.  A  convention  of  delegates,  chosen  by  the  people,  assembled 
at  Charlotte,  in  Mecklenberg  county  [May,  1775],  and  by  a  series  of  resolu- 
tions, virtually  declared  their  constituents  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the 
British  crown, ^  organized  local  government,  and  made  provisions  for  military 
defense.  In  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  also,  arms  and  ammunition  had 
been  seized  by  the  people,  and  all  royal  authority  was  repudiated.  * 

15.  In  the  midst  of  these  excitements,  the  Second  Continental  Congress 
convened  [May  10]  at  Philadelphia.  Notwithstanding  New  England  was  in 
a  blaze  of  war,  royal  authority  had  virtually  ceased  in  all  the  colonies,  and  the 
conflict  for  independence  had  actually  begun,  ^  that  august  body  held  out  to 
Great  Britain  a  loyal,  open  hand  of  reconciliation."^  At  the  same  time,  they 
said,  firmly,  ^'  We  have  counted  the  cost  of  this  contest,  and  find  nothing  so 
dreadful  as  voluntary  slavery."  They  did  not  foolishly  lose  present  advan- 
tages in  waiting  for  a  reply,  but  pressed  forward  in  the  work  of  public  secur- 
ity. Having  resolved  on  armed  resistance,  they  voted  to  raise  an  army  of 
twenty  thousand  men ;  and  two  days  before  the  battle  of  Bunker's  Hill^  [June 
15,  1775],  they  elected  George  Washington  commander-in-chief  of  all  the 
forces  raised,  or  to  be  raised,  for  the  defense  of  the  colonies.^    They  adopted 


1.  Born  in  Hanover  county,  Virginia,  in  1736.  He  appeared  suddenly  in  public  life  when  almost  thirty 
years  of  age.  He  was  an  active  public  man  during  the  whole  of  the  Revolution,  was  Governor  of  Virginia, 
and  died  in  1799.    See  correct  portrait  in  the  picture  at  the  head  of  this  chapter. 

2.  Note  6,  page  188.  3.  Page  191. 

4.  Dunmore  was  strongly  suspected  of  a  desire  to  have  the  hostile  Indians  west  of  Ihe  Alleghanies  anni- 
hilate the  Virginia  troops  sent  against  them  in  the  summer  of  1774.  Thev  suffered  terrible  loss  in  a  battle  at 
Point  Pleasant,  on  the  Ohio,  in  October  of  that  year,  in  consequence  of  the  failure  of  promised  aid  from 
Dunmore.    They  subdued  the  Indians,  however. 

6.  This  declaration  of  independence  was  made  about  thirteen  months  previous  to  the  general  Declaration 
made  by  the  Continental  Congress,  and  is  one  of  the  glories  of  the  people  of  North  Carolina. 

6.  Verse  5,  page  189. 

7.  In  July,  Congress  sent  a  most  loyal  petition  to  the  king,  and  conciliatory  addresses  to  the  people  cf 
Great  Britain.  8.  Verse  11,  page  191. 

9.  Washmgton  was  a  delegate  in  Congress  from  Virginia,  and  his  appointment  was  wholly  unexpected  to 
• '"^'u-  u  "  ^^^^  came  to  choose  a  commander-in-chief,  John  Adams  arose,  and  after  a  brief  speech, 
m  which  he  delineated  the  qualities  of  the  man  whom  he  thought  best  fitted  for  the  important  service,  he 
nominated  Washington.  That  patriot  was  gazing  intently  in  the  face  of  Mr.  Adams,  at  the  moment,  and 
when  his  name  fell  from  the  lips  of  the  speaker,  he  rushed  into  an  adjoining  room,  utterlv  abashed.  Con- 
gress immediately  adjourned,  and  the  next  day  Washington  was  elected  commander-in-chief  At  the  same 
time  Congress  resolved  that  they  would  "maintain  and  assist  him,  and  adhere  to  him,  Avith  their  lives  and 
fortunes,  m  the  cause  of  American  liberty."  When  President  Hancock  announced  to  Washington  his  ap- 
pomtment,  he  modestly  and  with  great  dignity,  signified  his  acceptance  in  the  following  terms:  "Mr. 


Questions. — 13.  What  revolutionary  movements  occurred  in  Virginia?  14.  What  revolutionary  movement 
occurred  in  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and  (Jeorgia?  15.  What  occurred  at  Philadelphia?  Vrhat  was 
the  condition  of  the  country?   What  did  the  Continental  Congress  do  ? 

9 


194 


THE  KEVOLUTION. 


Washington  commander-in-chief.  Invasion  of  (Canada. 


the  troops  at  Boston^  as  a  Continental  Army,  and  appointed  general  officers^ 
to  assist  Washington  in  its  organization  and  future  operations. 

16.  Washington  took  command  of  the  army  at  Cambridge,  on  the  3d  of 
J uly,  and  with  the  aid  of  General  Grates,  order  was  soon  brought  out  of  great 
confusion,  and  the  Americans  were  prepared  to  commence  a  regular  siege  of 
the  British  army  in  Boston.^  To  the  capture  or  expulsion  of  those  troops,  the 
efforts  of  Washington  were  mainly  directed  during  the  summer  and  autunm  of 
1775.  His  army,  fourteen  thousand  strong,  extended  from  Boxbury  on  the 
right  to  Prospect  Hill,  two  miles  north-west  of  Breed's  Hill,  on  the  left.  The 
right,  was  commanded  by  General  Ward,  the  left  by  General  Lee.  The  center, 
at  Cambridge,  was  under  the  immediate  control  of  the  commander-in-chief 

17.  The  Canadians  had  been  cordially  invited  to  join  their  Anglo-Amer- 
ican'* neighbors,^  in  efforts  to  obtain  redress  of  grievances,  but  having  very 
httle  sympathy  in  language,  religion,  or  social  condition  with  them,  they  re- 
fused, and  were  necessarily  considered  positive  supporters  of  the  royal 
cause.  The  capture  of  the  two  fortresses  on  Lake  Champlain''  [May,  1775], 
having  opened  the  way  to  the  St.  Lawrence,  a  well-devised  plan  to  take  pos- 
session ©f  that  province  and  prevent  its  becoming  a  place  of  rendezvous  and 
supply  of  invading  armies  from  Great  Britain,  was  matured  by  Congress  and 
the  commander-in-chief'  To  accomplish  this,  a  body  of  New  York  and 
New  England  troops  were  placed  under  the  command  of  Generals  Schuyler^ 
and  Montgomery,^  and  ordered  to  proceed  by  way  of  Lake  Champlain  to 
Montreal  and  Quebec. 

■  18.  The  invading  army  appeared  before  St.  John  on  the  Sorel,  the  first 
mihtary  post  within  the  Canadian  line,  at  the  close  of  August,  1775.  De- 
ceived in  regard  to  the  strength  of  the  garrison  and  the  disposition  of  the 
Canadians  and  the  neighboring  Indians,  Schuyler  fell  back  to  Isle  Aux  Noix,^" 
and  after  making  preparations  to  fortify  it,  hastened  to  Ticonderoga  to  urge 


President,  though  I  am  truly  sensible  of  the  high  honor  done  me,  in  this  appointment,  yet  I  feel  great  dis- 
tress, from  a  consciousness  that  my  abilities  and  military  experience  may  not  be  equal  to  the  extensive  and 
important  trust.  However,  as  the  Congress  desire  it,  I  will  enter  upon  the  momentous  duty,  and  exert  every 
power  I  possess  in  their  service,  and  for  the  support  of  the  glorious  cause.  I  beg  they  will  accept  my  most 
cordial  thanks  for  this  distinguished  testimony  of  their  approbation.  But  lest  some  unlucky  event  should 
happen,  imfavorable  to  my  reputation,  I  beg  it  may  be  remembered  by  every  gentleman  in  this  room,  that 
I,  this  day,  declare  with  the  iTtmost  sincerity,  I  60  not  thhik  myself  equal  to  the  command  I  am  honored 
with.  As  to  pay,  sir,  I  beg  leave  to  assure  the  Congress  that,  as  no  pecuniary  consideration  could  have 
tempted  me  to  accept  the  arduous  employment,  at  the  expense  of  my  domestic  ease  and  happiness,  I  do  not 
wish  to  make  any  profit  from  it.  I  will  keep  an  exact  account  of  my  expenses  ;  those,  I  doubt  not,  they 
will  discharge,  and  that  is  all  I  desire."  1.  Verse  6,  page  189. 

2.  Artemas  Ward,  Charles  Lee,  Philip  Schuyler,  and  Israel  Putnam,  major-generals ;  Horatio  Gates, 
adjutant-general ;  and  Seth  Pomeroy,  Richard  Montgomery,  David  Wooster,  William  Heath,  Joseph  Spen- 
cer, John  Thomas,  John  Sullivan,  and  Nathaniel  Greene  (all  New  England  men),  brigadier -generals. 

3.  Verse  4,  page  188.  4.  Note  5,  page  159. 

5.  The  Congress  of  1774,  made  an  appeal  To  the  inhabitanti  of  Q^rebec,  in  which  was  clearly  set  forth  the 
^grievances  of  the  colonists,  and  an  invitation  to  fraternize  with  those  already  in  union. 

6.  Verse  7,  page  189. 

7.  A  committee  of  Congress  went  to  Cambridge  in  August,  and  there  the  plan  of  the  campaign  against 
Canada  was  arranged. 

8.  Philip  Schuyler  was  born  in  Albany,  New  York,  in  1733.  He  was  a  captain  under  Sir  William  John- 
eon  [verse  17,  page  154],  in  1755,  and  was  in  active  public  service,  in  civil  affairs,  until  the  Revolution.  Ho 
was  a  legislator  after  the  war,  and  died  in  1804.    See  portrait  on  page  196. 

9.  Richard  Montgomery  was  born  in  Ireland,  in  1737.  He  was  with  Wolfe  at  Quebec  [verse  40,  page 
165],  and  afterward  married  and  settled  in  the  State  of  New  York.  He  gave  promise  of  great  military 
ability,  when  death  ended  his  career.    See  portrait  on  page  196.  10.  Note  3,  page  164. 


Questions. — ^16.  What  did  Washington  first  do?  Wliat  was  his  chief  desire?  What  hostile  prepara.^ 
tions  were  made  ?  17.  What  of  the  Canadians  ?  What  plans  against  Canada  were  fcwrmed  ?  and  how 
commenced  ? 


FIRST  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  195 


Capture  of  St.  John  and  Cbambly.  Defeat  at  Montreal.  Arnold's  expedition. 

forward  more  troops.  Sickness  compelled 
him  to  return  to  Albany,  and  the  whole 
command  devolved  upon  Montgomery.  To- 
ward the  close  of  September  that  energetic 
officer  laid  siege  to  St.  John.  The  garrison 
maintained  an  obstinate  resistance  for  more 
than  a  month,  and  Montgomery  twice  re- 
solved to  abandon  it. 

19.  During  the  siege,  small  detachments 
of  brave  men  went  out  upon  daring  enter- 
prises. One  of  eighty  men,  under  Colonel 
Ethan  Allen, ^  pushed  across  the  St.  Law- 
rence, and  attacked  Montreal  [Sept.  25,  1775],  then  garrisoned  by  quite  a 
strong  force  under  Greneral  Prescott.^  Allen  and  his  party  were  defeated,  and 
he  was  made  prisoner  and  sent  to  England  in  irons.  Another  expedition 
under  Colonel  Bedell,  of  New  Hampshire,  captured  the  strong  fort  at  Chambly 
on  the  30th  of  October;  and  at  about  the  same  time.  Sir  G-uy  Carleton,  Gov- 
ernor of  Canada,  with  a  reinforcement  for  the  garrison  of  St.  John,  was  re- 
pulsed [Nov.  1]  by  a  party  under  Colonel  Warner,  at  Longueuil,  nearly  opposite 
Montreal.  These  events  alarmed  Preston,  the  commander  at  St.  John,  and  he 
surrendered  that  post  to  Montgomery,  on  the  3d  of  November. 

20.  The  Americans  now  pressed  forward  to  Montreal.  Carleton  had  escaped 
from  thence  to  Quebec,  and  the  city  and  garrison  were  surrendered  [Nov.  13], 
after  a  feeble  resistance.  Leaving  a  garrison  there,  at  St.  John  and  Chambly, 
Montgomery,  with  a  little  more  than  three  hundred  ill-clad  troops,  hurried 
toward  Quebec,  for  winter  frosts  were  binding  the  waters,  and  blinding  snow 
was  mantling  the  whole  country. 

21.  While  this  expedition,  so  feeble  in  numbers  and  supphes,  was  on  its  way 
to  achieve  a  great  purpose,  another,  consisting  of  a  thousand  men  under 
Colonel  Benedict  Arnold,^  had  left  Cambridge  [Sept.  1775],  and  was  making 
its  way  through  the  wilderness  by  the  Kennebec  and  Chaudiere'^  rivers,  to  join 
Montgomery  before  the  walls  of  Quebec.  After  enduring  incredible  toils  and 
hardships  in  traversing  dark  forests  and  tangled  morasses  filled  with  snow  and 
ice,  and  exposed  to  intense  cold  and  biting  hunger,  they  arrived  at  Point 
Levi,^  opposite  Quebec,  on  the  9th  of  November.  Four  days  afterward  [Nov. 
13],  the  intrepid  Arnold,  with  only  seven  hundred  and  fifty  half  naked  men, 
not  more  than  four  hundred  muskets,  and  no  artillery,  crossed  the  St.  Law- 
rence to  Wolfe's  Cove,^  ascended  to  the  plains  of  Abraham,"^  and  boldly  de- 

1.  Ethan  Allen  was  born  in  Ijitchfield  county,  Conn.  He  went  to  Vermont  at  an  earlr  ag-e,  and  in  1770 
was  one  of  the  bold  leaders  there  in  the  opposition  of  the  settlers  to  the  territorial  claims  of  New  York.  He 
was  never  engaj^ed  in  active  military  service  after  his  capture.  He  died  in  Vermont  in  February,  1789,  and 
his  remains  lie  in  a  cemetery  two  miles  from  Burlington,  near  the  Winooski. 

2.  Verse  9,  page  215.  3.  Verse  7,  page  189.  4.  Pronounced  Sho-de-are. 
5.  Verse  41,  page  V5.                        6.  Verse  4?,  page  165.  7-  Verse  40,  page  165. 
QuESTiONf!. — IS.  Can  you  relate  the  first  movements  of  the  royal  army?    19.  What  small  enterprises 

were  undertaken  ?  What  were  the  results  ?  20.  What  occurred  between  Montreal  and  Quebec  ?  21.  What 
other  bold  expeditions  were  undertaken?  Can  you  relate  some  of  its  incidents?  What  junction  of  forces 
took  place  ? 


196 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


The  Americans  at  Quebec. 


Siege. 


Death  of  Montgomery. 


WALLS  OF  QTJEIJEC. 


manded  a  surrender  of  the  city  and  garrison.  Soon  the  icy  winds,  and  intel- 
hgence  of  an  intended  sortie^  from  the  garrison,  drove  Arnold  from  his  bleak 
encampment,  and  he  ascended  the  St.  Lawrence,  twenty  miles  above  Quebec, 
and  there  awaited  the  arrival  of  Montgomery.  They  met  on  the  1st  of  De- 
cember [1775],  and  woolen  clothes  which  Montgomery  had  captured  at  Mon- 
treal, were  placed  on  the  shivering  limbs  of  Arnold's  troops.  The  united 
forces,  about  nine  hundred  strong,  then  marched  to  Quebec. 

22.  The  Americans  reached  Quebec  on  the  evening  of  the  5th,  and  the  next 
morning  Montgomery  sent  a  letter  to  Carle  ton,  by  a  flag,^  demanding  an  im- 
mediate surrender.    The  flag  was  fired  upon,  and  the  invaders  were  defied. 

With  a  few  light  cannons  and  some  mortars,  and  exposed 
to  almost  daily  snow-storms  in  the  open  fields,  the  Amer- 
icans besieged  the  city  for  three  weeks.  An  assault  was 
^  irppj,  \  finally  agreed  upon ;  and  before  dawn,  on  the  morning  of 
i  T7^^^''""<yy  ^^^^  December,  while  snow  was  falling  thickly,  the 
attempt  was  made.  Montgomery  had  formed  his  little 
army  into  four  columns,  to  assail  the  city  at  different 
points.  One  of  these,  under  Arnold,  was  to  attack  tho 
lower  town,  and  march  along  the  St.  Charles  to  join  an- 
other division  under  Montgomery,  who  was  to  approach  by 
way  of  Cape  Diamond,^  and  the  two  were  to  attempt  a 
forced  passage  into  the  city,  through  Prescott  gate.* 
At  the  same  time,  the  other  two  columns,  under 
Majors  Livingston  and  Brown,  were  to  make  a 
feigned  attack  upon  the  upper  town,  from  the  Plains 
of  Abraham.^ 

23.  Montgomery  descended  Wolfe's  ravine,^  and 
marched  carefully  along  the  ice-strewn  beach,  to- 
ward a  palisade  and  battery  at  Cape  Diamond.  At 
the  head  of  his  men,  in  the  face  of  the  driving  snow, 
he  had  passed  the  palisade  unopposed,  when  a  single 
discharge  of  a  cannon  from  the  battery,*^  loaded  with 
grape-shot,®  killed  him  instantly,  and  slew  several 
of  his  officers.  His  followers  instantly  retreated.  In  the  mean  while,  Arnold 
had  been  severely  wounded,  while  attacking  a  barrier  on  the  St.  Charles,^ 

1.  This  is  a  French  term,  significant  of  a  sudden  sally  of  troops  from  a  besieged  city  or  fortress,  lo  attack 
the  besiegers.    See  verse  6,  page  295. 

2.  Messengers  are  sent  from  army  to  army  with  a  white  flag,  indicating  a  desire  for  a  peaceful  interview. 
These  flags,  by  common  consent,  are  respected,  and  it  is  considered  an  outrage  to  fire  on  the  bearer  of  one. 
The  Americans  were  regarded  as  rebels,  and  undeserving  the  usual  courtesy. 

3.  The  high  rocky  promontory  on  which  the  citadel  stands. 

4.  Prescott  gate  is  on  the  St.  Lawrence  side  of  the  town,  and  there  bars  Mountain-street  in  its  sinuous  way 
from  the  water  up  into  the  walled  city.  The  above  diagram  shows  the  plan  of  the  city  walls,  and  relatfvc 
positions  of  the  several  gates  mentioned.  A  is  the  St.  Charles  river,  Bthe  St.  Lawrence,  a  Wolfe  and  Mont- 
calm's monument  [note  1,  page  167],  h  place  where  Montgomery  fell,  c  place  where  Arnold  was  wounded. 

6.  Verse  40,  page  165.  6.  Verse  4'^  page  166.  7.  Note  2,  page  110.  - 

8.  These  are  small  balls  confined  in  a  cluster,  and  then  discharged  at  once  from  a  cannon.  They  scatter, 
and  do  great  execution. 

9.  This  was  at  the  foot  of  the  precipice,  below  the  ^resex\t  grand  battery,  near  St.  Paul's-street. 

Questions.— 22.  Can  you  describe  the  preparations  to  besiege  Quebec  by  the  Americans  ?  23.  Can  you  re- 
late the  incidents  of  the  siege  ? 


GENEEAL  MONTGOMERY. 


SECOND  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  197 


Ketreat  of  the  Americans.  Canada  abandoned.  War  in  lower  Virginia. 

and  the  command  devolved  upon  Captain  Morgan/  whose  expert  riflemen, 
with  Lamb's  artillery,  forced  their  way  into  the  lower  town.  After  a  contest 
of  several  hours,  the  Americans  under  Morgan  were  obliged  to  surrender 
themselves  prisoners  of  war. 

24.  With  the  remainder  of  the  troops,  Arnold  retired  to  Sillery,^  where  he 
formed  a  camp,  and  passed  a  rigorous  Canadian  winter.  Greneral  Wooster^ 
came  down  from  Montreal  with  reinforcements,  on  the  1st  of  April,  and  an 
ineffectual  attempt  was  then  made  to  capture  Quebec.  When,  in  May,  1776, 
General  Thomas  took  the  chief  command.  Carle  ton  was  receiving  strong  rein- 
forcements from  England.  The  Americans  were  obhged  to  retreat  so  hastily 
before  the  overwhelming  forces  of  Carleton,  that  they  left  their  stores  and 
sick  behind  them.'^  Abandoning  one  post  after  another,  the  patriots  were 
driven  entirely  out  of  Canada  by  the  middle  of  June. 

25.  While  the  Americans  were  suffering  defeats  and  misfortunes  at  the 
North,  their  brethren  in  Virginia  were  rolling  on  the  car  of  Revolution  with 
success.  After  Dunmore's  escape  [June  8,  1775]  to  the  British  man-of-war,^ 
he  collected  a  force  of  Tories  and  negroes,  and  commenced 
depredations  in  lower  Virginia.  With  the  aid  of  some 
British  vessels,  he  attacked  Hampton  [October  24],  and 
was  repulsed.  He  then  declared  open  war.  The  Vir- 
ginia militia  flew  to  arms;^  and  in  a  severe  battle  at  the 
Great  Bridge,  near  the  Dismal  Swamp,  twelve  miles  from 
Norfolk,  Dunmore  was  defeated  [December  9],  and  com- 
pelled to  seek  safety  with  the  British  shipping  in  Norfolk  harbor.  In  revenge, 
he  burned  Norfolk  on  the  1st  of  January  [1776].^  The  city  was  then  in  pos- 
session of  the  patriots,  under  General  Robert  Howe.^  He  committed  other 
atrocities  on  the  sea-board,  but  was  finally  driven  away,  and  went  to  England. 


SECTION  III. 

SECOND   YEAR  OF  THE   WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  [l776]. 

1.  Washington  unfurled  the  Union  Flag^^  for  the  first  time,  over  the  camp 
at  Cambridge,  on  the  1st  of  January,  1776.    His  army  had  dwindled  to  less 

1.  Afterward  the  famous  General  Morgan,  whose  rifle  corps  became  so  renowned,  and  who  gained  the 
victory  at  The  Coupens.    Verse  6,  page  249.  2.  Verse  -  6,  page  1G7.  3.  Verse  8,  page  214. 

4.  General  Thomas  was  seized  wiih  the  small-pox,  which  had  been  raging  some  time  in  the  American 
camp,  and  died  at  (;hamblv  on  the  30th  of  May.  He  was  a  native  of  Plymouth,  Mass.,  and  was  one  of  the 
first  eight  brigadiers  appointed  by  Congress  [note  1^  page  194].  Carleton  treated  the  prisoners  and  sick  with 
great  humanity.    He  was  afterward  Lord  Dorchester.    Died  in  ItO?,  aged  eighty-three  years. 

5.  Verse  1',  page  192. 

6.  Among  the  various  flags  borne  by  the  military  companies,  that  of  the  men  of  Culpepper  county  was  the 
most  notable.  It  bore  the  significant  device  of  a  rattle-srake,  and  the  injunction,  Don  t  tread  on  vie  !  It  said 
to  the  opposer,  Don't  tread  on  me,  I  have  dangerous  fangs.  It  also  bore  the  words  of  Patrick  Henry  [verse 
13,  page  193],  Libert !/  or  Death  ! 

7.  Norfolk  then  contained  a  population  of  about  6,000.  The  actual  loss  by  the  conflagration  was  estimated 
at  more  than  S1.50(),(X)0,  chiefly  private  property.    Many  slaves  were  carried  off.        8.  Verse  l:^  page  23). 

9.  This  was  a  flag  composed  of  thirteen  stripes,  alternnte  red  and  white,  symbolizing  the  thirteen  revolted 
colonies.    In  one  corner  was  the  device  of  the  British  Union  Flag^  namely,  the  cross  of  St.  George,  com- 

QuESTToriS. — 2J.  Whnt  did  the  American  army  do  after  leaving  Quebec?  What  was  the  f:nal  result  of  the 
expedition  ?   25.  What  important  events  occurred  in  Virginia? 


198 


THE  KEVOLUTION. 


Preparations  for  the  struggle. 


Continental  money. 


than  ten  thousand  effective  men,  and  these  were  scantily 
fed  and  clothed,  and  imperfectly  disciplined.  Yet  they 
possessed  sufficient  strength  to  continue  the  imprisonment 
of  the  British  army  in  Boston  and  Charlestown.^  During 
the  summer  and  autumn  of  1775,  the  Continental  Congress 
had  put  forth  all  its  energies  in  preparations  for  a  severe 
struggle  vi^ith  British  power,  now  evidently  near  at  hand. 
Articles  of  war  were  agreed  to  [June  30] ;  a  declaration 
of  the  causes  for  taking  up  arms  was  issued  [July  6] ;  and  before  the  close  of 
the  year,  bills  of  credit,  known  as  "continental  money,"  representing  the 


U^vlOxY  FLAG. 


A  BILL  OF  CEEDIT,   OK  CONTINENTAL  MONEY. 


value  of  six  millions  of  Spanish  dollars,  had  been  issued.^  A  naval  establish- 
ment had  also  been  commenced  f  and  at  the  opening  of  1776,  many  expert 
privateersmen*  were  hovering  along  our  coasts,  to  the  great  terror  and  annoy- 
ance of  British  merchant  vessels. 

2.  In  the  mean  while  Parliament  had  made  extensive  arrangements  for 
crushing  the  rebellion.  An  act  was  passed  [Nov.,  1775],  which  declared  the 
revolted  colonists  to  be  re&eZs ;  forbade  all  intercourse  with  them :  authorized 


posed  of  a  horizontal  and  perpendicular  bar,  and  the  cross  of  St.  Andrew  (representing  Scotland),  which  is 
in  the  form  of  an  X-  This  fiag  is  represented  in  the  sketch.  On  the  14th  of  June,  1777,  Congress  ordeied 
"  thirteen  stars,  white,  in  a  blue  field,"  to  be  put  in  the  place  of  the  British  Union  device.  Such  is  the  de- 
sign of  our  flag  at  the  present  day.    A  star  has  been  added  for  every  new  State  admitted  into  the  Union. 

1.  Verse  11,  page  191. 

2.  At  the  beginning  of  1780,  Congress  had  issued  two  Inmdred  millions  of  dollars  in  paper  money.  After 
the  second  year,  these  bills  began  to  depreciate  ;  and  in  1780,  forty  paper  dollars  were  worth  only  one  in 
specie.  At  the  close  of  1781,  they  were  worthless.  They  had  performed  a  temporary  good,  but  were  finally 
productive  of  great  public  evil,  and  much  individual  sufTering.  ?.  See  note  1,  on  page  238. 

4.  Private  individuals,  having  a  license  from  government  to  arm  and  equip  a  vessel,  and  with  it,  to  dep  - 
redate upon  the  commerce  of  a  nation  with  which  that  people  are  then  at  war,  are  called  privateers.  During 
the  Revolution,  a  vast  number  of  English  vessels  were  captured  by  American  privateersmen.  It  is,  after 
all,  only  legalized  piracy,  and  enlightened  nations  begin  to  view  it  so. 


Questions. — 1.  Whnt  was  the  condilion  of  the  continental  army  ?  What  did  Congress  do?  What  do  you 
know  of  contineidal  money  ? 


SECOUD  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE. 


199 


Employment  of  Germans.  Measure  censured.  The  British  driven  from  Boston. 

the  seizure  and  destruction,  or  confiscation  of  all  American  vessels;  and 
placed  the  colonies  under  martial  law.*  An  aggregate  land  and  naval  force 
of  fifty-five  thousand  men  was  voted  for  the  American  service,  and  more  than 
a  million  of  dollars  were  appropriated  for  their  pay  and  sustenance.  In  ad- 
dition to  these,  seventeen  thousand  troops  w^ere  hired  by  the  British  govern- 
ment, from  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse  Cassel  and  other  petty  Grerman  rulers,''' 
to  come  hither  to  butcher  loyal  subjects,  who  now,  even  with  arms  in  their 
hands,  were  praying  for  justice  and  begging  for  reconciliation.  This  last  act 
filled  the  cup  of  goverment  iniquity  to  the  brim.  It  was  denounced  in  Par- 
liament by  the  true  friends  of  England,  as  ^'  disgraceful  to  the  British  name 
and  it  extinguished  the  last  hope  of  reconciliation.  The  sword  was  now 
drawn,  and  the  scabbard  thrown  away. 

3.  When  intelligence  of  these  parliamentary  proceedings  reached  America 
[Jan.  1776],  Congress  perceived  the  necessity  of  immediate  and  efi&cient  efforts 
for  the  defense  of  the  extensive  sea-coast  of  the  colonies.  Washington  was 
urged  to  attack  the  British  in  Boston,  immediately ;  and,  by  great  efforts,  the 
army  was  augmented  to  about  fourteen  thousand  men,  toward  the  close  of 
February.  Bills  of  credit,  representing  four  millions  of  dollars  more,  were  is- 
sued; and  on  the  first  of  March,  Washington  felt  strong  enough  to  attempt  a  dis- 
lodgemcnt  of  the  enemy  from  the  crushed  city.^ 

4.  A  heavy  cannonade  was  opened  upon  Boston,  from  all  the  American 
batteries,  on  the  evening  of  the  2d  of  March  [1776],  and  was  continued,  with 
brief  intermissions,  until  the  4th.  On  the  evening  of  that  day,  General 
Thomas,*  with  a  strong  party,^  proceeded  secretly  to  a  high  hill,  near  Dor- 
chester, on  the  south  side  of  Boston ;  and,  before  morning,  they  cast  up  a  line 
of  strong  entrenchments,  and  planted  heavy  cannons  there,  which  completely 
commanded  the  city  and  harbor.  These  works  greatly  astonished  and 
alarmed  the  British.  Perceiving  the  imminent  peril  of  both  fleet  and  army, 
G-eneral  Howe  prepared  an  expedition  to  drive  the  Americans  from  their 
vantage-ground  on  Dorchester  heights.  A  storm  suddenly  arose,  and  made 
the  harbor  impassable.  The  delay  allowed  the  patriots  time  to  make  their 
work  almost  impregnable,  and  the  British  were  compelled  to  surrender  as 
prisoners  of  war,  or  to  evacuate  the  city  immediately,  to  avoid  destruction. 
As  prisoners  they  would  have  been  excessively  burdensome  to  the  colonies ; 
so  Washington  informally  agreed  to  allow  them  to  depart  without  injury,  and 
they  left  Boston  on  the  17th  of  March.  Seven  thousand  soldiers,  four  thou- 
sand seamen,  and  fifteen  hundred  families  of  loyalists,^  sailed  for  Halifax  on 

1.  Note  13,  pagjem  ' 

2.  The  Landgrave  (or  pe1ty  prince)  of  ITePsc  Cassel,  bavini?  furnished  Ihe  most  considerable  portion  of 
these  troops,  they  were  called  by  ihe  jreneral  name  of  ReftHanst.  Tgruorant,  bnital,  and  bloodthirsty,  ihey 
were  hated  by  the  patriots,  and  despised  even  by  the  regular  English  army.  They  were  always  employed 
in  posts  of  greatest  danger,  or  in  expeditions  least  creditable.  Thc^e  troops  cost  the  British  government 
rl+i^'*^  eight  hundred  thousand  dollars,  besides  the  necessitv.  accordirg  to  the  contract,  cf  defending  the 

principalities  thus  stripped, against  their  foes.         3.  Verse  .S2,  pogc  184.        4.  Verse  24,  page  197- 

5.  Twelve  hundred  men,  with  intrenching  tools,  and  a  guard  of  eight  hundred. 

6.  It  must  be  remembered  thnt  the  Americans  were  by  no  means  unanimous  in  their  opposition  to  Great 
QUKSTIONS. — ?.  What  arrangemenls  did  Parliament  maVeto  subdue  ihe  Americans?   What  caused  great 

indignation?  3.  What  nece^sitv  did  Congress  perceive?  What  did  Congress  do?  4.  What  was  done  at  Bos- 
to-1  ?    What  alarmed  the  B.iii.sh?   What  did  they  attempt?   What  important  events  Ijapp^ned?  and  how? 


200 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Clinton  watched  by  Lee.  Fortifications  on  the  Hudson.  Parker's  fleet. 


that  day.  The  Americans  immediately  marched  into  the  city,  with  (h'ums 
beating  and  banners  waving,  greeted  on  every  side  with  demonstrations  of 
joy  by  the  redeemed  people. 

5.  Washington  had  been  informed,  early  in 
January,  that  Greneral  Sir  Henry  Clinton  had 
sailed  from  Boston  with  a  considerable  body  of 
troops,  on  a  secret  expedition.  General  Charles 
Lee  was  immediately  dispatched  to  Connecticut 
to  raise  troops,  and  to  proceed  to  New  York  to 
oppose  Clinton,  if  that  should  be  his  place  of  des- 
tination. Six  weeks  before  the  evacuation  of 
Boston  [March  17,  1776],  Lee  had  encamped  near 
New  York  v/ith  twelve  hundred  mihtia.  Al- 
ready the  Sons  of  Liberty^  had  seized  the  cannons 
G1.NEKAL  LEE.  j^^^^  Gcorgc,^  and  driven  Try  on,  ^  the  royal 

governor,  on  board  a  British  armed  vessel  in  the  harbor.  In  March,  Clin- 
ton arrived  at  Sanly  Hook,  just  outside  New  York  harbor,  and  on  the 
same  day,  Lee*  entered  the  city.  The  movement  was  timely,  for  Clinton  was 
kept  at  bay.  Foiled  in  his  attempt  upon  New  Nork,  that  commander  sailed 
southward,  where  we  shall  meet  him  presently.^ 

6.  Washington  was  ignorant  of  Howe's  destination;  but  supposing  he 
would  proceed  to  New  York,  he  put  the  main  body  of  his  army  in  motion 
toward  that  city,  as  soon  as  he  had  placed  Boston  in  a  state  of  security.  He 
arrived  in  New  York  about  the  middle  of  April  [April  14],  and  proceeded  at 
once  to  fortify  tlie  town  and  vicinity,  and  also  the  passes  of  the  Hudson 
Highlands,  fifty  miles  above.  In  the  mean  while,  General  Lee,  who  had  been 
appointed  to  command  the  American  forces  in  the  South,  had  left  his  troops 
in  the  charge  of  General  Lord  Stirling  [March  7],  and  was  hastening  toward 
the  Carolinas  to  watch  the  movements  of  Clinton,  and  gather  an  army  there. 

7.  A  considerable  fleet  under  Admiral  Sir  Peter  Parker,  was  sent  from  En- 
gland in  the  spring  of  1776,  to  operate  against  the  sea-coast  towns  of  the 
southern  colonies.  Parker  was  joined  by  Clinton,  at  Cape  Fear,  in  May, 
when  the  latter  took  the  chief  command  of  all  the  land  forces.  The  fleet  ar- 
rived off  Charleston  bar  on  the  4th  of  June,  and  on  the  same  day,  Clinton, 
with  several  hundred  men,  landed  on  Long  Island,  which  lies  eastward  of 

Britain.  From  1he  beginning  there  were  many  who  snpported  the  '?rown  ;  and  as  the  colonists  became 
more  and  more  rebellious,  these  increased.  Some  because  they  believed  their  brethren  to  be  wrong  ;  others 
through  timidity  ;  and  a  great  number  because  Ihcy  thought  it  Iheir  intere.ft  to  adhere  to  the  king.  The 
loyalists,  or  Tnrie<i,  were  the  worst  and  most  efficient  enemies  of  the  Whifj/t  [rtoieS,  p.  185]  during  the  whole 
war.  Those  who  left  Boston  at  this  time  were  afraid  to  encounter  the  exasperated  patriots,  when  they  should 
return  to  then-  desolated  homes  in  the  city,  from  which  they  had  been  driven  by  military  persecution.  The 
churches  hnd  been  stripped  of  their  pulpits  and  pews,  for  fuel,  fine  shade-trees  had  been  burned,  and  many 
houses  had  been  pillnged  and  dnmaged  by  the  soldiery.  1.  Note  6,  page  175. 

2.  This  fort  stood  nt  the  foot  of  Broadway,  on  a  portion  of  the  site  of  the  present  Battery. 

3.  Verse  27,  page  182. 

4.  Charles  T^ee  was  born  in  Wales,  in  17^51.  He  was  a  brave  officer  in  the  B'Hish  army.  He  settled  in 
Virginia  in  177"^,  and  was  one  of  the  first  brigadiers  of  the  Continental  Army.  His  ambition  and  perversity 
of  temper  caused  his  ruin.    He  died  in  Philadelphia  in  1782.   See  verse  5,  page  226.   5.  Verse  7,  page  TOO. 


QUFSTIONS. — 5.  What  caused  Washington  to  send  Lee  to  New  York?  What  occurred  at  New  York?  6. 
What  measures  did  Washington  adopt?   What  efforts  were  made  by  Lee? 


SECOND  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  201 


The  British  at  Charleston.  Preparations  to  receive  them.  Battle  in  the  harbor. 


Sullivan's  Island.  Apprized  of  their  hostile  designs,  and  elated  by  a  victory 
obtained  by  North  Carolina  militia,  under  Colonel  Caswell,  over  fifteen  hun- 
dred loyalists  [Feb.  27, 1776]  (chiefly  Scotch  Highlanders),  on  Moore's  Creek,^ 
the  southern  pjiitriots  had  cheerfully  responded  to  the  call  of  Governor  Rutledge, 
and  about  six  thousand  armed  men  had  collected  in  and  near  Charleston, 
when  the  •  enemy  appeared.^  The  city  and 
eligible  posts  near  it  had  been  fortified,  and 
quite  a  strong  fort,  composed  of  palmetto  logs 
and  sand,  and  armed  with  twenty-six  mounted 
cannons,  had  been  erected  upon  Sullivan's 
Island,  to  command  the  channel  leading  to  the 
town.  This  fort  was  garrisoned  by  about  five 
hundred  men,  chiefly  mihtia,  under  Colonel 
William  Moultrie.^ 

8.  A  combined  attack,  by  land  and  water, 
upon  Sullivan's  Island,  was  commenced  by  the  genehal  moultote. 
British,  on  the  morning  of  the  28th  of  June,  1776.  While  the  fleet  was  pour- 
ing a  terrible  storm  of  iron  balls  upon  Fort  Sullivan,  Clinton  vainly  endeavored 
to  force  a  passage  across  a  narrow  creek  which  divided  the  two  islands,  in 
order  to  attack  the  yet  unfinished  fortress  in  the  rear.  But  he  was  repelled, 
while  the  cannons  of  the  fort  were  spreading  terrible  havoc  among  the 
British  vessels/  The  conflict  raged  for  almost  ten  hours,  and  only  ceased 
when  night  fell  upon  the  scene.  Then  the  British  fleet,  almost  shattered  into 
fragments,  withdrew,  and  abandoned  the  enterprise.^  The  slaughter  of  the 
British  had  been  frightful.  Two  hundred  and  twenty -five  had  been  killed  or 
wounded,  while  only  two  of  the  garrison  were  killed,  and  twenty-two 
wounded.^  The  British  departed  for  New  York  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  July', 
1776],  and  for  more  than  two  years  the  din  of  war  was  not  heard  below 
the  Roanoke. 

9.  While  these  events  were  transpiring  in  the  South,  and  while  Washington 


1.  In  the  present  New  Hanover  county,  North  Carolina. 

2.  General  Armstrong,  of  Pennsylvania  [verse  24,  p.  157],  had  arrived  in  South  Carolina  in  April,  and 
took  the  general  command.  Lee  arrived  on  the  same  day,  when  the  British,  under  Clinton,  landed  on  Long 
Island. 

3.  Born  in  Soulh  Carolina  in  1730.  He  was  in  the  Cherokee  war  [verse  49,  p.  168],  in  1761.  He  was  an 
active  officer  until  made  prisoner  in  1780,  when  for  two  years  he  was  not  allowed  to  bear  aims.  He  died  in 
1805.    He  wrote  a  very  interesting  memoir  of  the  War  in  the  South. 

4.  At  one  time  every  man  but  Admiral  Parker  was  swept  from  the  deck  of  his  vessel.  Amorg  those  who 
were  badly  wounded,  was  Lord  William  Campbell,  the  royal  Governor  of  South  Carolina.  He  afterward 
died  of  his  wounds. 

5.  Tlie  Arteon,  a  large  vessel,  grounded  on  a  shoal  between  Fort  Sullivan  and  the  city,  where  she  was 
burned  by  the  Americans. 

6.  The  strength  of  the  fort  consisted  in  the  capacity  of  the  spongy  palmetto  logs,  upon  which  cannon-balls 
would  make  very  little  impression.  It  appeared  to  be  a  very  insecure  defense,  and  Lee  advised  Moultrie  lo 
abandon  it,  when  the  British  approached.  But  tbat  brave  otficer  would  not  desert  it,  and  was  rewarded 
with  victory.  The  ladies  of  Charleston  presented  his  regiment  with  a  pair  of  elegant  colois,  and  the 
"slaughter  pen,"  as  Lee  ironically  called  Fort  Sullivan,  was  named  Fort  Moultrie.  During  the  action, 
the  staflF,  bearing  a  large  flag,  was  cut  down  by  a  cannon-ball  from  the  fleet.  The  colors  fell  outside  the 
fort.  A  sergeant  named  Jasper,  leaped  down  from  one  of  the  bastions,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  iron  hail 
that  was  pouring  from  the  fort,  coolly  picked  up  the  flag,  ascended  to  the  bastion,  and  calling  for  a  sponge- 
stafT,  tied  the  colors  to  it,  stuck  it  in  the  sand,  and  then  took  his  place  among  his  companions  in  the  foit. 
A  few  days  afterward,  Governor  Rutledge  took  his  own  sword  from  his  side,  and  presented  it  to  the  brave 
Jasper.  7.  Verse  11,  page2G2. 

OnKSTiONS.— 7.  What  British  forces  appeared  at  Charleston  ?  What  did  ihey  first  do?  What  had  happened 
in  Norfh  Carolina?  How  were  the  Americans  prepared  for  the  enemy?  8.  Can  you  relate  the  incidents  of 
the  battle  in  Charleston  harbor?   What  were  the  effects? 

9* 


202 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Aspirations  for  Independence.  Proceedings  in  Congress. 

was  augmenting  and  strengthening  the  Continental  army  at  New  York,  and 
British  troops  and  G-erman  hirelings^  were  approaching  by  thousands,  the 
Congress,  now  in  permanent  session  in  the  State  House  at  Philadelphia,  had 
a  question  of  vast  importance  under  consideration.  A  few  men,  looking  be- 
yond the  storm  clouds  of  the  present,  beheld  bright  visions  of  glory  for  their 
country,  when  the  people,  now  declared  to  be  rebels,^  and  out  of  the  pro- 
tection of  the  British  king,  should  organize 
themselves  into  a  sovereign  nation.  This 
grand  idea  began  to  flash  through  the  pop- 
ular mind  at  the  close  of  1775 ;  and  when, 
early  in  1776,  it  was  tangibly  spoken  by 
Thomas  Paine,  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  Com- 
mon Sense^^  and  whose  vigorous  thoughts 
were  borne  by  the  press  to  every  com- 
munity, a  desire  for  Independence  filled  the 
hearts  of  the  people.  In  less  than  eighty 
days  after  the  evacuation  of  Boston  [March  17,  1776],  almost  every  pro- 
vincial Assembly  had  spoken  in  favor  of  independence ;  and  on  the  7th  of 
June,  Richard  Henry  Lee,'*  of  Virginia,  offered  to  the  consideration  of  the 
Continental  Congress,  the  following  resolution  :  Resolved^  That  these  united 
colonies  are,  and,  of  right,  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent  States;  that 
they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  and  that  all  po- 
litical connection  between  them  and  the  State  of  Great  Britain,  is,  and  ought 
to  be,  totally  dissolved."^ 

10.  This  resolution  did  not  meet  with  general  favor  in  Congress,  at  first. 
Many  yet  hoped,  even  against  hope,  for  reconciUation,  and  thought  it  prema- 
ture; and  there  were  some  timid  ones  who  trembled  while  standing  so  near 
the  borders  of  high  treason.  After  debating  the  subject  for  three  days,  the 
further  consideration  of  it  was  postponed  until  the  first  of  July.  A  commit- 
tee^ was  appointed  [June  11],  however,  to  draw  up  a  declaration  in  accord- 
ance with  the  resolution,  and  were  instructed  to  report  on  the  same  day  when 
the  latter  should  be  called  up.  Thomas  Jefferson,  of  Virginia,  the  youngest 
member  of  the  committee,  was  chosen  its  chairman,  and  to  him  was  assigned 


1.  Verse  2,  page  108.  2.  Verse     page  198. 

3.  It  is  said  to  have  been  prepared  at  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  Rush,  of  Philadelphia.  Its  chief  topic  was 
the  right  and  expediency  of  colonial  independence.  Paine  also  wrote  a  series  of  eqiially  powerful  papers, 
called  The  Crisis.  The  first  number  was  Avritten  in  Fort  Lee,  on  the  Hudson,  in  December,  1776,  and  pub- 
lished while  Washington  was  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware.  See  verse  21,  page  208.  These  had  a  power- 
ful effect  in  stimulating  the  people  to  efforts  for  independence. 

4.  Born  in  Westmoreland  county,  Virginii,  in  1732.  He  was  much  in  public  life,  signed  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  was  a  United  States  Senator,  and  died  in  1794. 

5.  On  the  10(h  of  May,  Congress  had,  by  resolution,  recommended  the  establishment  of  independent 
State  governments  in  all  the  colonies.  This  however  was  not  sutficiently  national  to  suit  the  bolder  mem- 
bers of  that  body,  and  the  people  at  large.    Lee's  resolution  more  fully  expressed  the  popular  will. 

6.  Thomas  Je^Ierson  of  Va.  ;  John  Adams,  of  Mass.  ;  Benjamin  Franklin,  of  Penn,  ;  Roger  Sherman,  of 
Conn.  ;  and  Robei  t  R.  Livingston,  of  N.  Y,  Mr.  Lee  was  summoned  home  to  the  bedside  of  a  sick  wife, 
on  the  day  before  the  appointment  of  the  committee,  or  he  would  doubtless  have  been  its  chairman. 


Questions. — 9.  What  important  subject  now  occupied  the  attention  of  Congress?  What  had  made  the 
people  wish  for  independence?  What  was  done?  10.  How  did  Congress  regard  the  resolution  of  Lee? 
What  action  was  taken?   What  can  you  tell  about  the  Declaration  of  Independence? 


SECOND  YEAR  OF  THE  WAU  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  203 


Declaration  of  IndependeTice. 


Arrival  of  British  and  HessiauB. 


the  task  of  preparing  the  Declaration.*  Adams  and  Franklin  made  a  few 
alterations  in  his  draft.  On  the  2d  of  July  the  resolution  was  adopted  by  a 
large  majority.  The  Declaration  was  debated  almost  two  days  longer ;  and 
finally,  at  about  mid-day,  on  the  4th  of  July,  1776,  the  representatives  of 
thirteen  colonies  unanimously  declared  them  free  and  independent  States, 
under  the  name  of  the  United  States  of  America.  Only  John  Hancock,^ 
the  President  of  Congress,  signed  it  on  that  day,  and  thus  it  first  went  forth 
to  the  world.  It  was  ordered  to  be  written  on 
parchment,  and  on  the  2d  of  August  following,  the 
names  of  all  but  two  of  the  fifbj^-six  signers,^  were 
placed  upon  it.  These  two  were  added  afterward. 
It  had  then  been  read  to  the  army  at  public  meet- 
ings ;  from  a  hundred  pulpits,  and  in  all  legislative 
halls  in  the  land,  and  ever  where  awakened  the 
warmest  responses  of  approval. 

11.  G-eneral  Howe  left  Halifax^  on  the  11th  of 
June  [1776],  and  arrived  at  Sandy  Hook  on  the 
29th.  On  the  2d  of  July  he  took  possession  of 
Staten  Island,  where  he  was  joined  by  Sir  Henry 
Clinton  [Aug  1]  from  the  South, and  his  brother,  Admiral  Lord  Howe 
[July  12],  with  a  fleet  and  a  large  land  force,  from  England.  Before  the 
first  of  August,  other  vessels  arrived  with  a  part  of  the  Hessian  troops,^ 
and  on  that  day,  almost  thirty  thousand  soldiers,  many  of  them  tried  vet- 
erans, stood  ready  to  fall  upon  the  Republican  army  of  seventeen  thousand 
men,®  mostly  militia,  which  lay  entrenched  in  New  York  and  vicinity,  less 
than  a  dozen  miles  distant.^  The  grand  object  in  view  was  the  seizure  of 
New  York  and  the  country  along  the  Hudson,  so  as  to  keep  open  a  commu- 
nication with  Canada,  separate  the  patriots  of  New  England  from  those  of 
the  other  States,  and  to  overrun  the  most  populous  portion  of  the  revolted 
colonies. 


JOHN  nAJs'COCK. 


1.  He  was  (hen  boarding  at  Mrs.  Clymer's,  on  the  south-west  corner  of  Seventh  and  High  streets,  Philadel- 
phia.   See  picture  on  page  353. 

2.  Born  at  Quincy,  Massachusetts,  in  1737.  He  was  an  early  and  popular  opponent  of  British  power, 
and  was  chosen  the  second  President  of  Congress.  He  was  afterwards  Governor  of  Massachtisetts,  and  died 
in  1793. 

3.  This  document,  containing  Ihe  antogrHphs  of  those  venerate^  fathers  of  our  republic,  is  carefully  pre- 
eerved  in  a  glass  case,  in  the  rooms  of  the  National  Imf/itute,  at  Washington  city.  Not  one  of  that  band  of 
patriots  now  survives.  Charles  Carroll  was  the  last  to  leave  us.  He  departed  in  I?-32,  at  the  age  of  ninety- 
years.  It  is  worthy  of  remembrance  that  not  one  of  all  those  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
died  with  a  tarnished  reputation.    The  memory  of  all  is  sweet. 

4.  Washington  caused  it  to  be  read  at  the  head  of  each  brigade  of  the  army,  then  in  New  York  city,  on 
the  9th  of  July.  That  night  citizens  and  soldiers  puller!  down  the  leaden  equeslr  an  stalue  of  George  III., 
which  stood  in  the  Bowling  Green,  and  it  was  soon  afterward  converted  into  bullets  for  the  use  of  the  Con- 
tinental army.    The  statue  was  gilded. 

6.  Verse  4,  page  199.  6.  Verse  8,  pajre  201.  7-  Verse  2,  page  "^9  \ 

8.  There  wc'-e  about  27,000  men  enrolled,  but  lot  more  than  17,000  men  were  fit  for  duty.  A  great  many 
were  sick,  and  a  large  number  were  without  arms. 

0.  Many  of  the  ships  passed  through  the  Narrows,  and  anchored  in  the  Bay.  Howe's  flag-ship,  the  Eatflc, 
lay  near  Governor's  Island.  While  in  that  position,  a  bold  soUlie'  went  "in  a  submarine  vessel,  wilh  a 
machine  for  blowing  up  a  ship,  and  endeavored  to  fasten  it  to  the  bottom  of  the  Earfe,  but  failed.  He  wns 
discovered,  and  barely  escaped.  An  explosion  took  place  near  the  Eagle,  and  she  wiis  hastily  moved  further 
down  the  Bay.    This  was  called  a  torpedo. 


Question. — 11.  What  preparations  were  made  to  attack  New  Yoik? 


204 


THE  EE  VOLUTION. 


Folly  of  the  British  commanders.  British  invasioa 

12.  Lord  Howe/  and  his  brother,  the  general,  were  commissioned  to  treat 
for  peace,  but  only  on  terms  of  absolute  submission  on  the  part  of  the  colo- 
nics. After  making  a  foolish  display  of  arrogance  and  weakness,  in  address- 
ing G-eneral  Washington  as  a  private  gentleman,2  and  being  assured  that  the 
Americans  would  make  no  such  treaty,  they  prepared  to  strike  an  immediate 
and  effective  blow.  The  British  army  was  accordingly  put  in  motion  on  the 
morning  of  the  22d  of  August  [1776] ;  and  during  that  day,  ten  thousand 
crfective  men,  and  forty  pieces  of  cannon,  were  landed  on  the  western  end 
of  Long  Island,  between  the  present  Fort  Hamilton,  and  Gravesend  village. 

13.  Detachments  of  Americans,  under  General  Sullivan,  occupied  a  fortified 
camp  at  Brooklyn,  opposite  New  York,  and  guarded  several  passes  in  a  range 

of  hills  which  extend  from  the  Narrows  to  the 
village  of  Jamaica.*  When  intelligence  of  the 
landing  of  the  invading  army  reached  Washing- 
ton, he  sent  General  Putnam,^  with  large  rein- 
forcements, to  take  the  chief  command  on  Long 
Island,  and  to  prepare  to  meet  the  enemy.  The 
American  troops  on  the  Island  now  numbered 
about  five  thousand  [August  26].  The  British 
approached  in  three  divisions.  The  left,  under 
General  Grant,  marched  along  the  shore  toward 
Gowanus ;  the  right,  under  Clinton  and  Corn- 
wallis,  toward  the  interior  of  the  island,  and  the 
center,  composed  chiefly  of  Hessians,''  under  De  Heister,  marched  up  the 
Flatbush  road,  south  of  the  hills. 

14.  Before  dawn  on  the  morning  of  the  27th  [August],  Clinton  gained 
possession  of  the  Jamaica  pass,  near  the  present  East  New  York.  At  the 
same  time,  Grant  was  pressing  forward  along  the  shore  of  New  York  Bay 
and  at  day-break  encountered  Lord  Stirling,^  where  the  monuments  of  Green- 
wood cemetery  now  dot  the  hills.  De  Heister  advanced  from  Flatbush  at  thp 
same  hour,  and  attacked  Sullivan,  who,  having  no  suspicions  of  the  move- 
ments of  Clinton,  was  watching  the  Flatbush  pass.  A  bloody  conflict  ensued 
and  while  it  was  progressing,  Clinton  descended  from  the  wooded  hills,  by 

1.  RiVlmrrl,  Earl  Howe,  was  brother  oi  the  young  Lord  Howe  [verse  32,  page  161],  killed  at  Ticondevoga. 
He  was  born  in  1725,  and  died  in  1,99. 

2.  The  letters  of  Lord  Howe  to  the  -Vmerican  commander-in-chief,  were  addressed  "  George  Washing' 
ton,  Esq."  As  that  did  not  express  the  public  charactei  of  the  chief,  and  as  he  would  not  confer  with  ihf 
enemies  of  his  country  in  a  private  capacity,  Washington  refused  to  receive  the  letters.  Howe  was  in' 
structed  not  to  acknowledge  the  authority  of  Congress  in  anyway,  and  as  Washington  had  received  hi? 
commission  from  that  body,  to  address  him  as  "  general,"  would  have  been  a  recognition  of  its  authority. 
He  meant  no  disrespect  to  Washington. 

Born  in  Ralem.  Massachusetts,  in  1718.  He  was  a  verv  useful  officer  during  the  French  and  Indiair 
war,  and  was  in  active  service  in  the  Continental  army,  un^il  1779,  when  bodily  infirmity  compelled  hira  to 
retire.    He  died  in  ITTO,  at  the  ajre  of  seventy-two  years.  4.  Verse  2,  page  198. 

5.  William  Mexande-,  liOrd  Stirling,  was  a  descendant  of  the  Scotch  Earl  of  Stirling,  mentioned  in  note 
3,  page  64.  He  was  born  in  the  city  of  New  York,  in  1726.  He  became  attached  to  the  patriot  cause,  and 
was  an  active  officer  during  the  war.    He  died  in  178'^. 


Questions.— 12.  What  power  was  given  to  Lord  Howe  and  his  brother?  What  foolish  thing  did  he  dot 
What  military  movements  were  made?  13.  What  was  the  position  and  strength  of  the  /American  armyl 
How  did  it  prepare  for  the  attack  of  the  British  ?  14.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  early  part  of  the  battle  on 
Long  Island? 


SECOND  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  205 


Battle  of  Long  Island.  Remarkable  retreat  of  the  Americans. 

the  way  of  Bedford,  to  gain  Sullivan's  rear.  As  soon  as  the  latter  perceived 
his  peril,  he  ordered  a  retreat  to  the  American  lines  at  Brooklyn.  It  was  too 
late  ;  Clinton  drove  him  back  upon  the  Hessian 
desperately  hand  to  hand,  with  the  foe  in  front 
and  rear,  and  losing  a  greater  portion  of  his 
men,  SulUvan  was  compelled  to  surrender. 

15.  While  these  disasters  were  occurring  on 
the  left,  Cornwallis  descended  the  port-road  to 
Growanus,  and  attacked  Stirling.  They  fought 
desperately,  until  Stirling  was  made  prisoner. 
Many  of  his  troops  were  drowned  while  en- 
deavoring to  escape  across  the  Gowanus  creek, 
as  the  tide  was  rising,  and  a  large  number  were 
made  prisoners.  At  noon  the  victory  for  the 
British  was  complete.  About  five  hundred  Americans  were  killed  or  wounded, 
and  eleven  hundred  made  prisoners.  These  were  soon  suffering  dreadful  hor- 
rors in  prisons  and  prison-ships  at  New  York.^  The  British  loss  in  killed, 
wounded,  and  prisoners,  was  three  hundred  and  sixty-seven. 

16.  Washington  had  viewed  the  destruction  of  his  troops  with  the  deepest 
anguish,  yet  he  dared  not  weaken  his  power  in  the  city,  by  sending  reinforce- 
ments. He  crossed  over  the  following  morning  [Aug.  28],  with  Mifflin,^  who 
had  come  down  from  the  upper  end  of  York  Island  with  a  thousand  troops, 
and  was  gratified  to  find  the  enemy  encamped  in  front  of  Putnam's  lines,  and 
delaying  an  attack  until  the  British  fleet  should  co-operate  with  him.  The 
delay  allowed  Washington  time  to  form  and  execute  a  plan  for  the  salvation 
of  the  remainder  of  the  army,  now  too  weak  to  resist  an  assault  with  any 
hope  of  success.  Under  cover  of  a  heavy  fog  on  the  night  of  the  29th,  and 
morning  of  the  30th,  he  silently  Avithdrew  them  from  the  camp,^  and,  unper- 
ceived  by  the  British,  they  all  crossed  over  to  New  York  in  safety,  carrying 
every  thing  with  them  but  their  heavy  cannons.  When  the  fog  rolled  away, 
and  the  sunHght  burst  upon  Brooklyn  and  New  York,  the  last  boat-load  of 
patriots  had  reached  the  city  shore.  Howe,  who  felt  sure  of  his  prey,  was 
greatly  mortifip''],  and  prepared  to  make  an  immediate  attack  upon  New 
York,  before  the  Americans  should  become  reinforced,  or  should  escape 
from  it.* 

1,  Note  ),  page  1R2.  Among  the  prisoners  Avas  General  Nathaniel  Woodhull,  late  president  of  the  provir.cirJ 
Congress  of  New  York.  He  was  taken  prisoner  on  the  30th,  and  after  being  severely  wounded  at  the  time, 
he  was  so  neglected  that  his  injuries  proved  fatal  in  tlie  course  of  a  few  days.  His  age  was  fifty-three. 
See  Onderdonk's  Revolutionary  Incidents  of  Long  Island.  2.  Verse  6,  page  259. 

During  the  night,  a  woman  living  near  the  present  Fulton  Ferry,  where  the  Americans  embarked,  sent 
her  negro  servant  to  inform  the  British  of  the  movement.  The  negro  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Hessians. 
They  could  not  understand  a  word  of  his  language,  and  detained  him  until  so  late  in  the  morning  that  his 
information  was  of  no  avail. 

4.  He  ordered  several  vessels-of-war  to  sail  around  Long  Island,  and  come  down  the  Sound  to  Flushing 
Bay,  80  as  to  cover  the  intended  laTuling  of  the  troops  upon  the  main,  in  Westchesler  county  [verse  l'.\ftage 
20^].  In  the  mean  while,  Howe  made  an  overture  for  peace,  supposing  the  late  disaster  would  dispose  the 
Americans  to  listen  eagerly  to  almost  any  proposition  for  reconciliation.  He  paroled  General  Sullivan, 
and  by  him  sent  a  verbal  communication  to  (Congress,  suggesting  a  committee  for  conference.  It  was  ap- 
pointed, and  on  the  llth  of  September  they  met  Lord  Howe  at  the  house  of  Captain  Billop,  on  Staten  I'^land. 

Qhkstions.— 15.  What  events  occurred  near  Gowanns?  What  was  the  result  of  the  battle?  16.  What 
dirl  Washington  feel  and  do?   What  can  you  tell  of  the  ictreat  of  the  Americans? 


206 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Gondition  of  the  American  army.  New  York  in  possession  of  the  British. 


17.  Sectional  differences^  now  weakened  the  bond  of  union  in  the  Amer- 
ican army,  and  immorality  of  every  kind  prevailed.  There  was  also  a  general 
spirit  of  insubordination,  and  the  disasters  on  Long  Island  disheartened  the 
timid.  Hundreds  deserted  the  cause  and  went  honie.  Never,  during  the 
long  struggle  of  after  years,  was  the  hopeful  mind  of  Washington  more  clouded 
by  doubts,  than  during  the  month  of  September,  1776.  He  called  a  council 
of  war  on  the  12th,  when  it  was  determined  to  send  the  military  stores  to  a 
secure  place  up  the  Hudson^ ^  and  to  retreat  to  and  fortify  Harlem  Heights,^ 
near  the  upper  end  of  York  Island.*  This  was  speedily  accomplished ;  and 
when,  on  the  15th,  a  strong  detachment  of  the  British  army  crossed  the  East 
river  and  landed  three  miles  above  the  town,^  without  much  opposition,''  the 
greater  portion  of  the  Americans  were  busy  in  fortifying  their  new  camp  on 
Harlem  Heights. 

18.  The  British  detachment  formed  a  line  almost  across  the  island  to  Bloom- 
ingdale,  within  two  miles  of  the  American  intrenchments,  while  the  main  army 
on  Long  Island  was  stationed  at  different  points  from  Brooklyn  to  Flushing."^ 
On  the  16th,  detachments  of  the  belligerents  met  on  Harlem  plains,  and  a 
severe  skirmish  ensued.  The  Americans  were  victorious,  but  their  triumph 
cost  the  lives  of  two  brave  officers — Colonel  Knowlton  of  Connecticut,  and 
Major  Leitch  of  Virginia.  The  effect  of  the  victory  was  inspiriting;  and  be- 
fore Howe  could  make  ready  to  attack  them,  they  had  constructed  double 
lines  of  intrenchments,  and  were  prepared  to  defy  him. 

19.  Howe  endeavored  to  gain  the  rear  of  the  Americans.  Leaving  quite  a 
strong  force  in  possession  of  the  city®  [Sept.  20],  he  sent  three  armed  vessels 
up  the  Hudson,  to  cut  off  the  American  communications  with  New  Jersey, 
while  the  great  bulk  of  his  army  (now  reinforced  by  an  arrival  of  fresh  troops 
from  England)®  made  their  way  [Oct.  12]  to  a  point  in  Westchester  county,*** 
beyond  the  Harlem  river.  When  Washington  perceived  the  designs  of  his 
enemy,  he  placed  a  garrison  of  almost  three  thousand  men,  under  Colonel 


The  committee  would  treat  only  for  independence^  and  the  conference  had  no  practical  result,  except  to 
widen  the  breach.  Franklin  was  one  of  the  committee,  and  when  Howe  spoke  patronizinecly  or  protection 
for  the  Americans,  the  doctor  told  him  courteously  that  the  Americans  were  not  in  need  of  British  protec- 
tion, for  they  could  protect  themselves. 

1.  The  army,  which  at  first  consisted  chiefly  of  New  England  people,  had  been  reinforced  by  others  from 
New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland  and  Virginia,  all  of  them  jeolous  of  their  re- 
spective claims  to  precedence,  etc. 

2.  To  Dobb's  Ferry,  twenty-two  miles  north  of  the  City  Hall,  New  York. 

3.  These  extend  from  the  plain  on  which  the  village  of  Harlem  stands,  about  seven  and  a  half  miles  from 
the  City  Hall,  New  York,  to  Two  hundred  and  sixth  street,  near  King's  bridge. 

4.  Also  called  Manhattan.    See  verse  1,  page  111. 

5.  At  Kipp's  Bay,  now  at  the  foot  of  Thirty-fourth  street,  on  the  East  river. 

6.  Some  Connecticut  troops,  frightened  by  the  number  and  martial  appearance  of  the  British,  fled  at  their 
approach.    In  attempting,  in  person,  to  rally  Ihera,  Washington  came  very  near  being  lost. 

7.  Wishing  to  ascertain  the  exact  condition  of  the  British  army,  Washington  engaged  Captain  Nathan 
Hale,  of  Knowlton's  regiment,  to  visit  their  camps  on  Long  Island.  He  was  caught,  taken  to  Howe's  head- 
quarters at  New  York,  and  executed  as  a  spy  by  the  brutal  provost-marshal,  Cunningham.  He  was  not  al- 
lowed to  have  a  Bible  nor  clergyman  during  his  last  hours,  nor  to  send  letters  to  friends.  His  fate  and 
Andre's  [verse  16,  page  246]  have  been  compared.    See  Onderdonk's  Remhitionary  Incident/^,  etc. 

8.  At  one  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  21st,  a  fire  broke  out  in  a  small  groggery  near  the  foot  of  Broad- 
street,  and  before  it  was  extinguished,  about  five  hundred  buildings  were  destroyed.  The  British  charged 
the  fire  upon  the  Americans.  Although  such  incendiarism  had  been  contemplated,  this  was  purely  acci- 
dental. 9.  The  whole  British  army  now  numbered  about  35,0J0  men. 

10.  Throg's  Neck,  sixteen  miles  from  the  city. 


Questions.— 17.  What  was  now  the  character  and  condilion  of  the  American  army?  What  movements 
were  agreed  to  and  nccomplished?  18.  What  did  the  British  army  now  do?  What  skirmish  ensued?  and 
what  were  its  results? 


SECOND  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  207 


Operations  ia  Westchester. 


Battles  of  White  Plains  and  Fort  Washington. 


Magaw,  in  Fort  Washington/  and  withdrew  the  remainder  of  his  army^  to  a 
position  on  the  Bronx  river,  in  Westchester  county,  to  oppose  Howe,  or  re- 
treat in  safety  to  tiie  Hudson  Highlands,  if  necessary.  He  estabhshed  his 
head-quarters  at  White  Plains  village,  anjl  there,  on  the  28th  of  October,  a 
severe  engagement  took  place.  The  Americans  were  driven  from  their  posi- 
tion, and  three  days  afterward  [Nov.  1,  1776],^  formed  a  strong  camp  on  the 
hills  of  North  Castle,  five  miles  further  north.  The  British  general  was  afraid 
to  pursue  them ;  and  after  strengthening  the  post  at  Peekskill,  at  the  lower 
entrance  to  the  Highlands,  and  securing  the  vantage-ground  at  North  Castle,* 
Washington  crossed  the  Hudson  [Nov.  12]  with  the  main  body  of  his  army, 
and  joined  General  Greene  at  Fort  Lee,  on  the  Jersey  shore,  about  two  miles 
below  Fort  Washington.  This  movement  was  made  on  account  of  an  appa- 
rent preparation  by  the  British  to  invade  New  Jersey,  and  march  upon  Phil- 
adelphia, where  the  Congress  was  in  session.^ 

20.  Previous  to  the  engagement  at  White  Plains,  General  Knyphausen  and 
a  large  body  of  Hessians,^  who  had  arrived  at  New  York,  had  joined  the  in- 
vading army.  After  Washington  had  crossed  the  Hudson,  these  German 
troops  and  a  part  of  the  English  army,  five  thousand  strong,  proceeded  to 
attack  Fort  Washington.  They  were  successful,  but  at  a  cost  to  the  victors 
of  full  one  thousand  brave  men.^  More  than  two  thousand  Americans  were 
made  prisoners  of  war  [Nov.  16],  and,  like  their  fellow-captives  on  Long 
Island,  were  crowded  into  loathsome  prisons  and  prison-ships.®  Two  days 
afterward  [Nov.  18],  Cornwallis,  with  six  thousand  men,  crossed  the  Hudson 
at  Dobb's  Ferry,^  and  took  possession  of  Fort  Lee,  which  the  Americans  had 


1.  Fort  Washington  was  erected  early  in  1776,  Tipon  the  highest  ground  on 
York  Island,  ten  miles  from  the  city,  between  One  hundred  eighly-Iirst  and  One 
hundred  eighty-sixth  streets,  and  overlooking  both  the  Hudson  and  Harlem 
rivers.  There  werea  few  traces  of  its  embankments  yet  visible  in  1857. 

2.  Nominally,  nineteen  thousand  men,  but  actually  effective,  not  more  than  half 
that  number. 

3.  The  combatants  lost  about  an  equal  number  of  men — not  more  than  three 
hundred  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners. 

4.  General  Heath  was  left  in  command  in  the  Highlands,  and  General  Lee  in 
North  Castle. 

5.  Verse  9,  page  201.    Afterward  adjourned  to  Baltimore.    Verse  24,  page  fCO. 

6.  Verse  2,  page  198. 

7.  The  loss  of  the  Americans,  in  killed  and  wounded,  did  not  exceed  one  hun- 
dred. 

8.  Nothing  could  exceed  the  horrors  of  these  crowded  prisons,  as  described 

by    an   eye-witness.      fokt  Washington. 
The  sugar-houses  of 

New  York  being  large,  were  used  for  the  purpose, 
and  therein  scores  suffered  and  died.    But  the 

\/              \  most  terrible  scenes  occurred  on  board  several 

/                 \  old  hulks,  which  were  anchored  in  the  waters 

1.              ,     /                       \  a-ound  New  York,  and  used  for  prisoners.  Of 

.9n — V  \   them  the  Jersey  was  the  most  famous  for  the 

sufferings  it  contained,  and  the  brutality  of  its 
officers.  From  these  vessels,  anchored  near  the 
present  Navy  Yard  at  Brooklyn,  almost  eleven 
thousand  victims  were  carried  ashore  during  the 
war,  and  buried  in  shallow  graves  in  the  sand. 
Their  remains  were  gathered  in  1808,  and  put  in 
a  vault  situated  near  the  termination  of  Front- 
street,  at  Hudson  avenue,  Brooklyn.  See  Onder- 
donk's  Revolutionary  Incidents  of  Long  Island ;  Lossing's  Field-BooJc,  supplement.       9.  Note  2,  page  206. 


THE  JERSEY  PEI80N-8HIP. 


Questions.— 19.  What  did  Howe  attempt  to  do?  What  movements  did  Washington  make?  What  oc- 
curred at  White  Plains?  What  did  Washington  then  do?  20.  What  did  the  English  and  Hessian  troops 
accomplish?   How  did  the  Americans  suffer?   What  did  Cornwallis  do? 


208 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Flight  of  the  Americans  across  New  Jersey.  Capture  of  General  Lee. 


abandoned  on  his  approach,  leavmg  all  the  baggage  and  military  stores  behind 
them. 

21.  Now  was  opened  both  a  melancholy  and  a  brilliant  chapter  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  War  for  Independence.  For  three  weeks,  Washington,  with  his 
shattered  and  daily-diminishing  army,  was  flying  before  an  overwhelming 
force  of  Britons.  Newark,  New  Brunswick,  Princeton,  and  Trenton,  succes- 
sively fell  into  the  power  of  Cornwallis.  So  close  were  the  British  vanguards 
upon  the  rear  of  the  Americans,  sometimes,  that  each  could  hear  the  music 
of  the  other.  Day  after  day,  the  militia  left  the  army  as  their  terms  of  enlist- 
ment expired,  and  many  of  the  regulars'  deserted.  Eoyalists  were  swarming 
all  over  the  country  through  which  they  passed,'^  and  when,  on  the  7th  of 
December,  Washington  reached  the  frozen  banks  of  the  Delaware,  at  Trenton, 
he  had  less  than  three  thousand  men,  most  of  them  wretchedly  clad,  half- 
famished,  and  without  tents  to  shelter  them  from  the  biting  winter  air.  On 
the  8th,  that  remnant  of  an  army  crossed  the  Delaware  in  boats,  and  sat 
down,  almost  in  despair,  upon  the  Pennsylvania  shore. 

22.  During  his  flight,  Washington  had  sent  repeated  messages  to  General 
Lee,^  urging  him  to  leave  North  Castle,''  and  reinforce  him.  That  officer,  hop- 
ing to  strike  a  blow  against  the  British  that  might  give  himself  personal  re- 
nown, was  so  tardy  in  his  obedience,  that  he  did  not  enter  New  Jersey  until 
the  Americans  had  crossed  the  Delaware.  He  was  soon  afterward  made  pris- 
oner [Dec.  13,  1776],  and  his  command  devolved  upon  General  Sullivan.^ 
At  about  the  same  time  intelligence  reached  the  chief  that  the  British  had 
taken  possession  of  Rhode  Island,^  and  blockaded  the  little  American  fleet, 
under  Commodore  Hopkins,^  then  lying  near  Providence.  This  intelligence, 
an  I  a  knowledge  of  the  failure  of  operations  on  Lake  Champlain,®  coupled 
with  the  sad  condition  of  the  main  army  of  patriots,  made  the  future  appear 
gloomy  indeed. 

23.  Fortimately  for  the  patriot  cause.  General  Howe  was  excessively  cau- 
tious and  indolent.    Instead  of  allowing  Cornwallis  to  construct  boats, ^  cross 


1.  Note  7,  page  152. 

2.  General  Howe  had  sent  out  proclamations  through  the  country,  offering  pardon  and  protection  to  all 
who  might  ask  for  mercy.  Perceiving  the  disasters  to  the  American  arms  during  the  summer  and  autumn, 
great  numbers  took  advantage  of  these  prorai  es,  and  signed  petitions.  They  soon  found  tliat  protection  did 
not  follow  pardon,  for  the  Hessian  troops,  in  their  march  through  New  Jersey,  committed  great  excesses, 
without  inquiring  whether  their  victims  were  Whig^  ox  Tories.    Note  3,  page  185. 

3.  Note  4,  page  200.  4.  Verse  19,  page  206. 

5.  Both  Sullivan  and  Stirling,  who  were  made  prisoners  on  Long  Island  [verses  14,  15,  pages  :  04,  205],  had 
been  exchanged,  and  were  now  again  with  the  ai-my.  Lee  was  captured  atBaskingridge,  where  Lord  Stirling 
resided,  an  1  remained  a  prisoner  until  May,  1778,  when  he  was  exchanged  for  General  Prescott,  who  was 
captured  on  Rhode  Island.    See  verse  9,  page  215. 

6.  A  British  squadron,  under  Sir  Peter  Parker,  who,  as  we  have  seen  [verse  7,  page  200]  was  defeated  at 
Charleston,  sailed  into  Narraganset  Bay  early  in  December,  and  took  possession  of  the  island. 

7.  Note  1,  page  238. 

8.  General  Gates  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  army  at  the  north,  after  the  death  of  General 
Thomas  [note  4,  page  197] ;  and  during  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1776,  Colonel  Arnold  became  a  sort  of 
Commodore,  and  commanded  flotillas  of  small  vessels  in  warfare  with  others  prepared  by  General  Carleton, 
on  Lake  Champlain.  He  had  two  severe  engagements  (11th  and  13th  of  October),  in  which  he  lost  about 
ninety  men  ;  the  British  about  forty.  These  operations  were  disastrous,  yet  they  resulted  in  preventing  the 
British  forces  in  Canada  uniting  with  those  in  New  York. 

9.  The  Americans  took  every  boat  they  could  find  at  Trenton,  and  cautiously  moved  them  out  of  the  river 
after  they  had  crossed. 


QuKSTiONS.— 21.  What  can  you  tell  of  Washington's  retreat  toward  the  Delaware?  What  was  then  tho 
condition  of  the  American  army?  22.  How  did  General  Lee  behave?  What  happened  to  him?  Whato3- 
curre  I  in  Rhode  Island  and  on  Lake  Champlain? 


SECOND  YEAR  OF  THE  WAK  FOR  INDEPENDENCE. 


209 


The  Americans  on  the  Delaware.  Washington's  bold  plan.  March  upon  Trenton. 

the  Delaware  at  once,  overwhelm  the  patriots,  and  push  on  to  Philadelphia, 
as  he  might  have  done,  he  ordered  him  to  await  the  freezing  of  the  waters,  so 
as  to  cross  on  the  ice.  He  was  also  directed  to  place  four  thousand  German 
troops  in  cantonments  along  the  Jersey  shore  of  the  river,  from  Trenton  to 
Burlington,  and  to  occupy  Princeton  and  ^ew  Brunswick  with  strong  British 
detachments.  Both  Congress  and  Washington  profited  by  this  delay.  Meas- 
ures for  reorganizing  the  army,  already  planned,  were  put  in  operation,  and 
a  loan  of  a  large  sum,  in  hard  money,  with  which  to  pay  the  troops,  was 
authorized.  By  the  offer  of  hberal  bounties,^  and  the  influence  of  a  stirring 
appeal  put  forth  by  Congress,  recruits  immediately  flocked  to  Washington's 
standard  at  Newtown.^  Almost  simultaneously.  Lee's  detachment,  under 
Sullivan,  and  another  from  Ticonderoga,^  joined  him ;  and  on  the  24th  of  De- 
cember, he  found  himself  in  command  of  almost  five  thousand  effective  troops, 
many  of  them  fresh  and  hopeful.* 

24.  During  all  the  gloom  of  the  past  month,  hope  had  beamed  brightly  upon 
the  heart  of  the  commander-in-chief.  Although  Congress  had  adjourned  to 
Baltimore^  [Dec.  12,  1776],  and  the  public  mind  was  filled  with  despondency, 
his  reliance  upon  Providence  in  a  cause  so  just,  was  never  shaken ;  and  his 
great  soul  conceived,  and  his  ready  hand  planned,  a  bold  stroke  for  deliver- 
ancCo  The  Christmas  holiday  was  at  hand — a  day  when  Germans,  especially, 
indulge  in  convivial  pleasures.  Not  doubting  that  the  Hessians  would  pass  the 
day  in  sports  and  drinking,  he  resolved  to  profit  by  their  condition,  by  falling 
suddenly  upon  them  while  they  were  in  deep  slumber  after  a  day  and  night 
of  carousal.  His  plan  was  to  cross  the  Delaware  in  three  divisions,  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  Trenton. 

25.  Washington  gathered  twenty-four  hundred  men,  with  some  heavy  ar- 
tillery, at  McConkey's  Ferry,  eight  or  nine  miles  above  Trenton,  on  the  even- 
ing of  Christmas  day.''  The  river  was  filled  with  floating  ice,  and  sleet  and 
snow  were  falling  fast.  The  passage  was  made  in  flat  boats ;  and  so  difficult 
was  the  navigation,  that  it  was  almost  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  [Dec.  12, 
1776],  when  the  troops  were  mustered  on  the  Jersey  shore.  They  were  ar- 
ranged in  two  divisions  and  approached  Trenton  by  separate  roads.  Rail,  the 
Hessian  commander,  was  yet  indulging  in  wine  at  the  end  of  a  night  spent  in 
card-playing,  when  the  Americans  approached,  a  little  after  sunrise ;  and  while 


1.  Each  soldier  was  to  have  a  bounty  of  twenty  dollars,  besides  an  allotment  of  land  at  the  close  of  the  war. 
A  common  soldier  was  to  have  one  hundred  acres,  and  a  colonel  five  hundred.  These  were  given  to  those 
only  who  enlisted  to  serve  "  duiii^g  the  war." 

2,  A  small  village  about  two  miles  from  the  Delaware,  north  of  Bristol.  3.  Verse  32,  page  161. 

4.  By  the  adjutant's  return  to  Washington,  on  the  22d  of  December,  the  American  army  numbered  10,106 
men,  of  whom  .5,309  were  sick,  on  command  elsewhere,  or  on  farlongh. 

d.  Alarmed  at  the  approach  of  Ihe  British,  Congress  thought  it  prudent  to  adjourn  to  Baltimore.  A  com- 
mittee to  represent  that  body  was  left  in  Philadelphia  to  co-operate  with  the  army.  Congress  assembled  at 
Baltimore  on  the  20th. 

6.  Taylorsville  is  the  name  of  the  little  village  at  that  place.  The  river  there,  now  spanned  by  a  covered 
bridge,  is  about  six  hundred  feet  in  width,  and  has  a  considerable  current. 


Questions.— 23.  What  did  the  British  commander-in-chief  do?  How  was  his  army  disposed?  How  was 
Washington's  army  increased?  24.  How  did  the  circumstances  affect  Washington ?  Wb.at  plan  did  he  ar- 
range ?  25.  What  movement  did  he  make?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  march  to,  and  attack  upon  the  enemy 
at  Trenton  ? 


210 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Battle  of  Trentoa.  Its  effects.  Washington's  determination. 

endeavoring  to  rally  his  affrighted  troops, 
he  fell,  mortally  wounded,  in  the  streets  of 
Trenton.  Between  forty  and  fifty  of  the 
Hessians  were  killed  and  fatally  wounded, 
and  more  than  a  thousand,  with  arms,  am- 
munition, and  stores,  were  made  prisonere, 
and  spoils  of  victory.  Five  hundred  British 
cavalry  barely  escaped,  and  fled  to  Borden- 
town.  Generals  Ewing  and  Cadwallader, 
who  commanded  the  other  two  divisions,  were  unable  to  cross  the  river,  on 
account  of  the  ice,  to  co-operate  with  Washington.  Thinking  it  imprudent  to 
remain  on  the  Jersey  shore,  the  victor,  with  liis  prisoners  and  booty,  re-crossed 
the  Delaware  on  the  evening  of  the  same  day. 

2G.  It  was  indeed  a  victory  in  more  respects  than  that  of  a  skillful  military 
operation.  The  Germans  on  the  river,  thoroughly  alarmed,  fled  into  the  inte- 
rior. The  Tories  and  pliant  Wliigs^  were  abashed ;  the  friends  of  liberty,  rising 
from  the  depths  of  despondency,  stood  erect  in  the  pride  and  strength  of  their 
principles ;  the  prestige  of  the  Hessian  name,  lately  so  terrible,  was  broken, 
and  the  fliltering  militia,  anxious  for  bounties  and  honors,  flocked  to  the  vic- 
torious standard  of  Washington,  Fourteen  hundred  soldiers,  whose  terms  of 
enlistment  would  expire  with  the  year,  agreed  to  remain  six  weeks  longer. 
The  victory  was  also  productive  of  more  vigilant  efforts  on  the  part  of  the  in- 
vaders. Believing  the  rebellion  to  be  at  an  end,  and  the  American  army 
hopelessly  annihilated,  when  Washing-ton,  with  his  shivering,  half-starved 
troops,  fled  across  the  Delaware,  Cornwaliis  had  returned  to  New  York,  to 
embark  for  England.  The  contempt  of  the  British  for  the  "rebels"  was 
changed  to  respect  and  fear ;  and  when  intelligence  of  the  affair  at  Trenton 
reached  Howe,  he  ordered  Cornwaliis  back  with  reinforcements,  to  gain  the 
advantage  lost.  Congress,  in  the  mean  while,  perceiving  the  necessity  of  giv- 
ing more  power  to  the  commander-in-chief,  wisely  clothed  him  [Dec.  27] 
with  all  the  strength  of  a  military  dictator  for  six  months,  and  gave  him  abso- 
lute control  of  all  the  operations  of  war  for  that  period.^ 

27.  Encouraged  by  his  success  at  Trenton,  and  its  results,  Washington  re- 
solved to  act  on  the  offensive.  He  ordered  General  Heath,  who  was  with  quite 
a  large  number  of  New  England  troops  at  Peekskill,^  to  move  into  New  Jer- 
sey with  his  main  force,  and  the  new  militia  levies  were  directed  to  annoy  the 
flank  and  rear  of  the  British  detachments,  and  make  frequent  attacks  upon 
their  outposts.     In  the  meantime,  he  again  crossed  the  Delaware  with  his 

1.  Note  3,  page  185. 

2.  Whcji  (/ongress  adjourned  on  the  12th,  to  meet  at  Baltimore,  almost  equal  powers  were  given  to  Wash- 
ington, but  they  were  not  then  defined.  Now  they  were  so,  by  resolution.  At  that  time  Congress  had  given 
(leneral  Putnam  almost  unlimited  command  in  Philadelphia.  All  munitions  of  war  there  were  placed  under 
his  control.  He  was  also  authorized  to  employ  all  private  armed  vessels  in  the  Delaware,  in  defense  of  Phil- 
adelphia.   See  note  4,  page  198. 

3.  On  the  east  bank  of  the  Hudson,  between  forty  and  fifty  miles  above  New  York.    See  verse  7,  page  214. 

Questions.— ^'6.  What  were  the  effects  of  Washington's  victory?  How  were  the  British  officers  afFecte'^? 
What  did  Congress  do?  27.  What  did  Washington  do? 


THIRD  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  211 


The  English  Parliament  and  American  Congress. 

whole  army,  and  took  post  at  Trenton,  while  the  British  and  G-erman  troops 
were  concentrating  at  Princeton,  only  ten  miles  distant.  Such  was  the  posi- 
tion and  the  condition  of  the  two  armies  at  the  close  of  the  second  year  of  the 
war. 


SECTION  IV. 

THIRD   YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  [l'777.] 

1.  A  strange  apathy  seemed  to  pervade  the  councils  of  the  British  govern- 
ment during  1776,  even  while  the  public  mind  of  England  was  filled  with  the 
subject  of  the  American  rebeUion.  Notwithstanding  an  army  had  been  driven 
from  one  city^  [March,  1776],  a  fleet  expelled  from  another"  [June],  their 
colonies  declared  independent^  [July  4],  and  almost  thirty  thousand  of  their 
choice  troops  and  fierce  hirelings  had  been  defied  and  combated'^  [August], 
Parliament  did  not  assemble  until  the  last  day  of  October,  to  deliberate  on 
these  important  matters.  Then  the  kin^',  in  his  speech,  congratulated  them 
upon  the  success  of  the  royal  troops  in  America,  and  hypocritically  assured 
them  that  most  of  the  continental  powers  entertained  friendly  feelings  toward 
Great  Britain.  During  a  dull  session  of  six  weeks,  new  supplies  for  the 
American  service  were  voted,  while  evQiy  conciliatory  proposition  was  re- 
jected ;  and  when  Parliament  adjourned  [Dec]  to  keep  the  Christmas  holi- 
days, the  members  appeared  to  feel  that  their  votes  had  crushed  the  rebellion, 
and  that  on  their  re-assemblmg  in  January,  they  would  be  invited  to  join  in 
a  Te  Deum/*  at  St.  Paul's,  because  of  submission  and  peace  in  America.  At 
that  very  moment,  Washington  was  planning  his  brilliant  achievement  on  the 
banks  of  the  Delaware.® 

2.  The  members  of  the  Continental  Congress,  on 
the  contrary,  were  always  vigilant  and  active.  Their 
perpetual  session  was  one  of  perpetual  labor.  Early 
in  the  year  [March,  1776],  they  had  appointed  Silas 
Deane'  to  proceed  to  France,  as  their  agent,  with 
general  powers  to  soHcit  the  co-operation  of  other 
governments.  Even  those  remote  colonists  knew 
that  France,  Spain,  and  Holland,  instead  of  bein;;>' 
friendly  to  Great  Britain,  were  anxious  to  humble 
her  pride.  Deane  was  successful  in  his  embassy ;  ^  ^  v 
and  during  the  Summer  of  1776,  he  obtained  fifteen 

thousand  muskets  from  the  French  arsenals,  and  abundant  promises  of  men 

1.  Verse  4,  page  ■; 99.  2.  Verse  8,  pag3 '^01.         8.  Verse  10,  page  202.         4.  Verse  13,  page  204. 

5.  The  Te  Deum  Landamut  (We  praise  the.".  O  Go  I)  was  always  chanted  in  churches  in  England,  and  on 
the  continent,  after  a  great  viclory,  great  deliverance,  oic.  6  Verse  25,  page  209. 

7-  Silas  Deane  was  a  native  of  Connecticut.  His  public  life  ended  before  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  and 
he  died  in  England  in  1789. 

Questions.— 1.  How  did  the  British  Parliament  act?  What  folly  did  the  king  and  Parliament  exhibit? 
2.  How  did  the  Continental  Congress  act?  What  agent  was  appointed,  and  what  did  he  accomplish?  What 
bond  of  union  was  made  ?  • 


212 


THE  REVOLUTION". 


Diplomacy,  Articles  of  Confederation.  The  American  army  at  Trenton. 

and  money.  And  when  the  Declaration  of  Independence  [July  4]  was  made, 
Congress  appointed  a  regular  embassy^  [Sept.  22]  to  the  court  of  France,  and 
finally  sent  agents  to  other  foreign  courts.^  They  also  planned,  and  finally 
executed  measures  for  strengthening  the  bond  of  union  between  the  several 
colonies,  already  made  powerfully  cohesive  by  common  dangers  and  common 
hopes.  Articles  of  Confederation^  which  formed 
the  organic  laws  of  the  nation  until  the  adoption 
of  the  Federal  Constitution,  were,  after  more 
than  two  years'  consideration,  approved  by  Con- 
gress,^ and  produced  vastly  beneficial  results  dur- 


DB.  FBANKLIN. 


3.  Congress,  we  have  observed,*  delegated  all 
miUtary  power  to  Washington,  and  he  used  it 
with  energy  and  discretion.  We  left  him  at 
Trenton,  prepared  to  act  offensively  or  defensively, 
as  circumstances  should  require.  He  was  joined 
by  some  troops  under  Generals  Mifflin  and  Cad- 
wallader,  on  the  night  of  the  1st  of  January.  Yet  with  these,  liis  effective 
force  did  not  exceed  five  thousand  men.  Toward  the  evening  of  the  2d  of 
January,  1777,  Cornwallis,  with  a  strong  force,  approached  from  Princeton, 
and  after  some  skirmishing,  the  two  armies  encamped  on  opposite  sides  of  a 
small  stream  which  runs  through  the  town,  within  pistol-shot  of  each  other. 
Washington  commenced  intrenching  his  camp,  and  Cornwallis,  expecting 
reinforcements  in  the  morning,  felt  sure  of  his  prey,  and  deferred  an  attack 
for  the  night. 

4.  The  Americans  were  in  a  most  perilous  situation.  A  conflict  with  such 
an  overwhelming  force  as  was  gathering,  appeared  hopeless,  and  the  Dela- 
ware, becoming  more  obstructed  by  ice  every  hour,  rendered  a  retreat  across 

1.  The  embassy  consisted  of  Dr.  Franklin,  Silas  Deane,  and  Arthur  Lee.  Franklin  and  Lee  joined 
Deane  at  Paris,  in  the  middle  of  December,  1776.  Benjamin  Franklin  was  born  in  Boston  in  17'  6.  He  was 
a  printer,  established  himself  in  Pennsylvania,  and,  for  many  years  before  the  Revolution,  was  an  active 
public  man,  and  noted  philosopher.  He  was  in  Europe  during  most  of  the  Revolution.  On  his  return  he 
was  elected  Governor  of  Pennsylvania.  He  died  in  1790.  Arthur  Lee  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1740,  and 
was  a  brother  of  Richard  Henry  Lee  [verse  9,  page  201J.  He  was  a  fine  writer,  and  warm  patriot.  He 
died  in  1782.  2.  Holland,  Spain,  and  Prussia. 

3.  In  July,  1775,  Dr.  Franklin  submitted  a  plan  of  union  to  Congress.  On  the  11th  of  Juue  1776.  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  draw  up  a  plan.  Their  report  was  laid  aside,  and  not  called  up  until  April,  1777. 
From  October  until  the  15th  of  November  following,  the  subject  was  debated  two  or  three  times  a  week, 
when  thirteen  Articles  of  Confederation  were  adopted.  The  substance  was  that  the  thirteen  confederated 
States  should  be  known  as  the  United  States  of  America  ;  that  all  engage  in  a  reciprocal  treaty  of  alliance 
and  friendship,  for  mutual  advantage,  each  to  assist  the  other  when  help  should  be  needed  ;  that  each  State 
should  have  the  right  to  regulate  its  own  internal  affairs  ;  that  no  State  should  separately  send  or  receive 
embassies,  begin  any  negotiations,  contract  engagements  or  alliances,  or  conclude  treaties  with  any  foreign 
power,  without  the  consent  of  the  general  Congress  ;  that  no  public  officer  should  be  allowed  to  accept  any 
presents,  emoluments,  office,  or  title  from  any  foreign  power  ;  and  that  neither  Congress  nor  State  govern- 
ments should  possess  the  power  to  confer  any  title  of  nobility  ;  that  none  of  the  States  should  have  the  right 
to  form  alliances  among  themselves,  without  the  consent  of  Congress  :  that  they  should  not  have  the  power 
to  levy  duties  contrary  to  the  enactments  of  Congress  ;  that  no  State  should  keep  up  a  standing  army  or 
ships  of  Avar,  in  time  of  peace,  beyond  the  amount  stipulated  by  Congress  ;  that  when  any  of  the  States 
should  raise  troops  for  the  common  defense,  all  the  officers  of  the  rank  of  colonel  and  under,  should  be 
appointed  by  the  legislature  of  the  Stnte,  and  the  superior  officers  by  Congress  ;  that  all  the  expenses  of  the 
war  should  be  paid  out  of  the  public  Treasury  ;  that  Congress  alone  should  have  power  to  com  money,  and 
that  Canada  might  at  any  time  be  admitted  to  the  confederacy  when  she  felt  disposed.  The  last  clauses 
were  explanatory  of  the  power  of  certain  governmental  operations,  and  contained  details  of  the  same. 
Such  was  the  form  of  government  which  existed  as  the  basis  of  our  Republic,  for  almost  twelve  years. 

4.  Verse  26,  page  210.  

Question.— 3.  What  did  Washington  and  hi8  troops  do  at  Trenton? 


THIRD  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  213 


Corawallis  outgeneraled.  Battle  of  Princeton.  Flight  of  the  Americans. 

it,  in  the  event  of  a  surprise,  almost  impossible.  An  escape  under  cover  of 
the  night  was  the  only  chance  of  safety,  but  the  ground  was  too  soft  to  allow 
the  patriots  to  drag  their  heavy  cannons  with  them  ;  and  could  they  with- 
draw unobserved  by  the  British  sentinels,  whose  hourly  cry  could  be  heard 
from  the  camp  ?  Toward  midnight  the  wind  changed,  and  the  ground  was 
soon  hard  frozen.  Leaving  a  few  to  keep  watch  and  feed  the  camp-fires  to 
allay  suspicion,  Washington  silently  withdrew,  with  all  his  army,  artillery,  and 
baggage;  and  at  dawn  [Jan.  3,  1777J,  he  was  in  sight  of  Princeton,  prepared 
to  fall  upon  Cornwallis's  reserve  there.^  The  British  general  had  scarcely 
recovered  from  his  surprise  and  mortification,  on  seeing  the  deserted  camp  of 
the  Americans,  when  the  distant  booming  of  cannons,  borne  upon  the  keen 
winter  air,  fell  ominously  upon  his  ears.  Washington  and  the  British  reserve 
were  combating. 

5.  Washington  did  not  reach  Princeton  as  early  as 
he  expected,  and  instead  of  surprising  the  British, 
and  then  pushing  forward  to  capture  or  destroy  the 
enemy's  stores  at  New  Brunswick,  he  found  a  por- 
tion of  the  troops  already  on  their  march  to  join 
Cornwallis  at  Trenton.  A  severe  encounter  oc- 
curred, when  the  American  militia  giving  away,  the 
British,  with  a  victorious  shout,  rushed  forward,  ex- 
pecting to  produce  a  general  rout.  At  that  moment 
Washington  advanced  with  a  select  corps,  brought 
order  out  of  confusion,  and  leading  on  his  troops 
with  waving  sword  and  cheering  voice,  turned  the 
tide  of  battle  and  achieved  a  victory.  The  brave 
General  Mercer,^  while  fighting  at  the  head  of  his 
men,  was  killed,  and  many  other  beloved  officers 
were  lost  on  that  snowy  battle-field.^  Nor  was  the  conflict  of  that  morning 
yet  ended.  When  Cornwallis  perceived  the  desertion  of  the  American 
camp,  and  heard  the  firing  at  Princeton,  he  hastened,  with  a  greater  portion 
of  his  troops,  to  the  aid  of  his  reserve,  and  to  secure  his  stores  at  New 
Brunswick.  The  Americans,  who  had  not  slept  nor  scarcely  tasted  food  for 
thirty-six  hours,  were  compelled,  just  as  the  heat  of  the  first  battle  was  over, 
to  contest  with  fresh  troops,  or  fly  with  the  speed  of  strong  men.  Washing- 
ton chose  the  latter  alternative,  and  when  Cornwallis  entered  Princeton,  not 
a  "rebel"  was  to  be  found. 

1.  A  brigade  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Mawhood,  consisting  of  three  regiments  and  three  troops  of 
dragoons,  were  quartered  there. 

2.  Mercer's  horse  had  been  shot  under  him,  and  he  was  on  foot  at  the  head  of  his  men,  when  a  British 
soldier  felled  him  with  a  clubbed  musket  [note  3,  p.  192].  Hugh  Mercer  was  a  native  of  Scoiland.  He  was 
a  surgeon  on  the  field  of  Cuiloden,  and  was  practicing  medicine  in  Fredericsburg,  Virginia,  when  ihe 
Revolution  broke  out.  He  was  with  Washington  in  the  French  and  Indian  war.  He  was  made  commander 
of  the  flying  camp  in  1776,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  about  fifty-six  years  of  age. 

.3.  The  chief  of  these  were  Colonels  Hamlet  and  Potter,  Major  Morris,  and  Captains  Shippen,  Fleming,  and 
Neal. 

QnE.STiONS. — 4.  What  was  the  situation  of  the  Americans?  How  did  they  escape?  What  surprised  Com- 
wajlis?  5.  What  occurred  at  Princeton?  What  did  Cornwallis  do?  What  was  the  coudiiion  of  the  Amer- 
ican troops  ? 


214 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


The  British  driven  out  of  New  Jersey.      The  summer  campaign.      Tryon's  depredations. 

6.  Too  weak  to  attempt  the  capture  of  the  British  stores  at  New  Bruns- 
wick, Washington  retreated  rapidly  toward  the  hill  country  of  East  Jersey.^ 
Allowing  time  only  to  refresh  his  troops  at  Pluckemin,  he  pressed  forward  to 
Morristown,  and  there  established  his  winter  quarters.  But  he  did  not  sit 
down  in  idleness.  After  establishing  small  cantonments^  at  different  points 
from  Princeton  to  the  Hudson  Highlands,  he  sent  out  detachments  to  harass 
the  thoroughly  perplexed  British.  These  expeditions  were  conducted  with  so 
much  skill  and  spirit,  that  on  the  1st  of  March  [1777],  not  a  British  nor  a 
Hessian  soldier  could  be  found  in  New  Jersey,  except  at  New  Brunswick 
and  Amboy.^  Those  dreaded  battalions  which,  sixty  days  before,  were  allr- 
powerful  in  New  Jersey,  and  had  frightened  the  Continental  Congress  from 
Philadelphia,  were  now  hemmed  in  upon  the  Raritan,  and  able  to  act  only 
on  the  defensive.  Considering  the  attending  circumstances,  this  was  a  great 
triumph  for  the  Americans.  It  revived  the  martial,  spiiit  of  the  people  and 
the  hopes  of  all  good  patriots ;  and  hundreds  in  New  Jersey,  who  had  been 
deceived  by  Howe's  proclamation,  and  had  suffered  Hessian  brutality,  openly 
espoused  the  Whig  cause.  Congress  had  returned  to  Philadelphia,^  and  com- 
menced its  labors  there  with  renewed  vigor. 

7.  The  main  body  of  the  two  armies  did  not  commence  the  summer  cam- 
paign until  almost  the  first  of  June.  In  the  mean  while,  smaller  detachments 
were  in  motion  at  various  points.  A  strong  armament  was  sent  up  the  Hud- 
son, in  March,  to  destroy  American  stores  at  Peekskill.  The  Americans 
there,  under  the  command  of  General  McDougal,^  perceiving  a  defense  of  the 
property  to  be  futile,  set  fire  to  the  stores  and  retreated  to  the  hills  in  the 
rear.  The  British  returned  to  New  York  the  same  evening  [March  23, 
1777].  Almost  a  month  afterward  [April  13],  CornwalHs  went  up  the 
Raritan  from  New  Brunswick,  to  surprise  the  Americans  under  General  Lin- 
coln, at  Boundbrook.  The  latter  escaped,  with  difficulty,  after  losing  about 
sixty  men  and  a  part  of  his  baggage. 

8.  Toward  the  close  of  April  [April  25],  Governor  Try  on,®  at  the  head  of 
two  thousand  British  and  Tories,  went  up  Long  Island  Sound,  landed  at 
Compo  [April  26],  between  Norwalk  and  Fairfield,  marched  to  Danbury, 
destroyed  a  large  quantity  of  stores  belonging  to  the  Americans,  burned  the 
town,  and  cruelly  treated  the  inhabitants.  Perceiving  the  militia  to  be 
gathering  in  great  numbers,  he  retreated  rapidly  the  next  morning,  by  way 

1.  Verse  4,  page  128.  2.  Permanent  stations  for  small  bodies  of  troops. 

3.  The  Americans  went  out  in  small  companies,  made  sudden  attacks  upon  pickets,  outposts,  and  foraging 
parties,  and  in  this  way  frightened  the  detachments  of  the  enemy,  and  drove  them  in  to  the  main  body  on 
the  Raritan.  At  Springfield,  a  few  miles  from  Elizabethtown,  they  attacked  a  party  of  Hessians,  who  were 
penetrating  the  country  from  Elizabethport  [Jan.  7,  1777],  killed  between  forty  and  fifty  of  them,  and  drove 
the  remainder  in  great  confusion  back  to  Staten  Island.  A  larger  foraging  party  was  defeated  near  Som- 
erset court  house  [Jan.  20]  by  about  five  hundred  New  Jersey  militia  under  General  Dickinson  ;  and  New- 
ark, Elizabethtown,  and  Woodbridge,  were  taken  possession  of  by  the  patriots.  4.  Verse  24,  p.  209. 

5.  Born  in  Scotland,  and  came  to  America  in  early  childhood.  He  was  a  zealous  Whig  and  active  officer. 
He  rose  to  the  rank  of  major-general,  was  a  New  York  State  senator,  and  died  in  17F6. 

6.  Verse  27,  page  182.  Tryon  now  held  the  commission  of  brigadier  in  the  British  army.  He  was  par- 
ticularly distinguished  for  his  cruelty  in  several  marauding  expeditions.    We  shall  meet  him  again. 


Questions. — 6.  What  did  the  Americans  do  when  they  left  Princeton?  What  did  the  Americans  do 
during  the  winter?  What  were  the  etfects  of  the  American  victories?  7-  What  movements  were  made  in 
the  spring  of  1777  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  an  expedition  up  the  Hudson  ?   What  of  another  in  New  Jersey  ? 


THIRD  FEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  [NDEPENDENCE.  215 


Exploits  of  the  Americans.  Perplexing  movements  of  the  British. 

of  Ridgefield.  Near  that  village,  he  had  some  severe  skirmishing  with  the 
militia  under  Generals  Wooster,  Arnold,^  and  Silliman.  Wooster  was  killed,^ 
Arnold  narrowly  escaped,  but  Silliman,  keeping  the  field,  harassed  the 
British  all  the  way  to  the  coast.  At  Compo,  and  while  embarking,  they 
were  terribly  galled  by  artillery  under  Lamb.^  Tryon  lost  almost  three  hun- 
dred men  during  this  expedition,  and  killed  or  wounded  about  half  that 
number  of  Americans. 

9.  The  British  were  not  always  the  aggressors.  Toward  the  close  of  May 
[May  22],  Colonel  Meigs,  with  one  hundred  and  seventy  men,  crossed  Long 
Island  Sound  in  whale-boats,  from  Guilford,  Connecticut,  and  at  two  o'clock 
in  the  morning  of  the  23d  of  May,  attacked  a  British  provision  post  at  Sag 
Harbor,  on  the  eastern  extremity  of  Long  Island.  They  burned  a  dozen  ves- 
sels, the  store-houses  and  contents,  and  secured  ninety  prisoners,  without 
losing  a  man  of  their  own  -party.  For  this  exploit  Congress  voted  thanks 
and  a  sword  to  Colonel  Meigs.  A  little  later  in  the  season,  an  equally  bold 
exploit  was  performed  on  Rhode  Island.  On  a  dark  night  in  July  [July  10], 
Colonel  William  Barton,  with  a  company  of  picked  men,  crossed  Narraganset 
Bay  in  whale-boats  in  the  midst  of  the  British  fleet,  stole  cautiously  to  the 
quarters  of  General  Prescott/  the  British  commander  on  Rhode  Island,  seized 
him  while  in  bed,  and  carried  him  across  the  bay  to  Warwick,  and  then  to 
Providence.^    Congress  voted  Barton  an  elegant  sword. 

10.  Washington  continued  his  head-quarters  at  Morristown  until  near  the 
last  of  May.  During  the  Spring  he  had  inoculated  a  large  portion  of  his 
troops  for  the  small-pox;^  and  when  the  leaves  put  forth,  a  fair  degree  of 
health  prevailed  in  his  camp,  and  his  army  had  increased  by  recruits  to  almost 
ten  thousand  men.  The  movements  of  the  British  perplexed  him.  Bur- 
goyne  was  assembhng  an  army  at  St.  John^  and  vicinity,  preparatory  to  an 
invasion  of  New  York  by  way  of  Lake  Champlain,  to  achieve  the  darhng 
object  of  the  British  ministry,  the  occupation  of  the  country  on  the  Hudson.® 
But  whether  Howe  was  preparing  to  co-operate  with  Burgoyne,  or  to  make 
another  attempt  to  seize  Philadelphia,®  Washington  could  not  determine.  He 
prepared  for  both  events  by  stationing  Arnold  with  a  strong  detachment  on 
the  west  side  of  the  Delaware,  concentrating  a  large  force  on  the  Hudson, 
and  moving  the  main  body  of  his  army  to  Middlebrook,  within  ten  miles  of 
the  British  camp  at  New  Brunswick. 

1.  He  was  one  of  the  most  daring  of  the  American  officers.  For  his  gallantry  on  this  occasion,  Congress 
ordered  a  horse,  richly  caparisoned,  to  be  presented  to  him. 

2.  David  Wooster  was  born  in  Stratford,  Conn.,  in  1710.  He  was  at  Louisburg  in  1745,  became  a  captain 
in  the  British  army,  and  was  in  the  French  and  Indian  war.    His  loss  was  much  deplored. 

3.  Verse  ^3,  page  196. 

4.  Verse  19,  page  195.  Prescott's  quarters  were  at  a  house  yet  [1865]  standing,  a  short  distance  above 
Newport,  and  about  a  mile  from  the  bay. 

5.  Prescott  was  afterward  exchanged  for  General  Charles  Lee.    Note  4,  page  TOO  ;  also  verse  5,  page  226. 

6.  The  common  practice  of  vaccination  at  the  present  day,  was  then  unknown  in  the  country.  Indeed, 
the  attention  of  Jenner,  the  father  of  the  practice,  had  then  just  been  turned  to  the  subject.  It  was  prac- 
ticed  here  a  year  after  the  close  of  the  war. 

7.  Verse  18,  page  194.  8.  Verse  27,  page  224.  9.  Verse  2?,  page  208. 


Questions. — 8.  Can  you  relate  the  circumstance  of  Trvon's  expedition  to  Connecticut?  0.  What  can  vou 
tell  of  an  flxpedition  to  Sag  Harbor?  What  of  an  exploit  on  Rhode  Island?  10.  What  was  the  position 
and  condition  of  the  American  army  in  May,  1777?  How  was  Washington  perplexed?  and  what  did  he  do? 


216 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Howe  and  Washington  in  New  Jersey.         Wasnington  in  Philadelphia.  La  Fayette. 

11.  On  the  12th  of  June  [1777],  Howe  passed  over  from  New  York,  where 
he  had  made  his  head-quarters  during  the  Winter,  concentrated  the  main 
body  of  his  army  at  New  Brunswick,  and  tried  to  draw  Washington  into  an 
engagement  by  a  feigned  movement  [June  14,  1777]  toward  the  Delaware. 
The  chief  remained  in  his  strong  position  at  Middlebrook  until  Howe  sud- 
denly retreated  [June  19],  and  appeared  to  be  evacuating  New  Jersey. 
Washington  Avas  deceived.  He  ordered  strong  detachments  in  pursuit,  and 
advanced  several  miles  in  the  same  direction,  with  his  whole  army.  Howe 
suddenly  changed  front  [June  25],  and  attempted  to  gain  the  rear  of  the 
Americans;  but,  after  Stirling's  brigade  had  maintained  a  severe  skirmish 
with  a  corps  under  Cornwallis  [J uns  26],  the  Americans  regained  their  camp 
without  much  loss.  Five  days  afterward  [June  30],  the  whole  British  army 
crossed  over  to  Staten  Island,  and  left  New  Jersey  in  the  complete  possession 
of  the  patriots. 

12.  On  the  12th  of  July,  Burgoyne,  with  a  powerful  army,^  took  possession 
of  Crown  Point^  and  Ticonderoga,'-*  and  spread  terror  over  the  whole  North. 
At  the  same  time  the  British  fleet  at  New  York  took  such  a  position  as  in- 
duced the  belief  that  it  was  about  to  pass  up  the  Hudson  and  co-operate  with 
the  victorious  invader.  Finally,  Howe  left  General  Clinton  in  command  at 
New  York,  and  embarking  on  board  the  fleet  with  eighteen  thousand  troops 
[July  23],  he  sailed  for  the  Delaware.  When  Washington  comprehended  this 
movement  he  left  a  strong  force  on  the  Hudson,  and  with  the  main  body  of 
his  troops  pushed  forward  to  Philadelphia.  There  he  was  saluted  by  a  power- 
ful ally,  in  the  person  of  a  stripling,  less  than  twenty  years  of  age.  He  was 
a  w^ealthy  French  nobleman,  who,  several  months  before,  while  at  a  dinner 
with  I  he  Duke  of  Gloucester,'*  first  heard  of  the  struggle  of  the  Americans, 

their  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  the  prepara- 
tions made  to  crush  them.  His  young  soul  was  fired 
with  aspirations  to  give  them  his  aid  ;  and  quitting  the 
army  he  hurried  to  Paris.  Although  he  had  just  mar- 
ried a  young  and  beautiful  girl,  and  a  bright  career 
was  opened  for  him  in  his  own  country,  he  left  all, 
and  hastened  to  America  in  a  vessel  fitted  out  at  his 
own  expense.  He  ofiered  his  services  to  the  Conti- 
nental Congress,^  and  that  body  gave  him  the  com- 
mission [July  31]  of  a  major-general.  Three  days 
afterward  [Aug.  3],  he  was  introduced  to  Washing- 
ton at  a  public  dinner,  and  within  less  than  forty  days  he  was  gallantly  fight- 
ing [Sept.  11]  for  freedom  in  America,  on  the  banks  of  the  Brandy  wine.  That 

1.  Burgovne's  army  consisted  of  about  seven  thousand  British  and  German  troops,  and  a  large  body  of 
Canadians  and  Indians.  2.  Verse  38,  page  184.  3.  Verse  32,  page  161. 

4,  The  Duke  was  the  brother  of  the  King  of  England,  and  at  the  time  in  question,  was  dining  with  some 
French  officers,  in  the  old  town  of  Mentz,  in  Germany.  5.  Verse  35,  page  185. 

Questions. — 11.  What  movements  were  made  by  the  British ?  How  was  Washington  deceived?  What 
then  happened?  I"'.  What  was  done  on  Lake  Champlain ?  How  did  the  Brilish  fleet  maneuver?  What 
did  the  two  armies  do?   Who  joined  the  Americans  at  Philadelphia?  and  what  of  his  history? 


THIRD  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE. 


217 


Battle  of  Brandywine. 

3'oung  general  was  the  Marquis  de  La  Fayette/  whose  name  is  forever 
linked  with  that  of  Washington  and  Liberty. 

13.  Howe  did  not  go  up  the  Delaware,  but  ascended  Chesapeake  bay,  and  at 
its  head,  he  disembarked  [Aug.  25],  and  marched  toward  Philadelphia.  Wash- 
ington had  advanced  beyond  the  Brandywine  creek,  and  took  post  a  few  miles 
from  Wilmington.  Howe's  superior  force  compelled  him  to  fall  back  to  the 
east  side  of  the  Brandywine ;  and  at  Chad's  Ford,  several  miles  above  Wil- 
mington, he  made  a  stand 
for  the  defense  of  Phila- 
delphia. At  that  point  the 
Hessians,  under  Knyphau- 
sen,^  attacked  the  left  wing 
of  the  Americans  [Sept. 
11,  1777],  commanded  by 
Washington  in  person  ; 
while  Howe  and  Corn- 
wallis,  crossing  the  stream 
several  miles  above,  fell 
upon  the  American  right, 
under  G-eneral  SuUivan, 
near  the  Birmingham  meet- 
ing-house.^ The  contest 
raged  fearfully  during  the 
whole  day.  At  night  the 
shattered  and  defeated  battalions  of  patriots  retreated  to  Chester,  and  the 
following  day  [Sept.  12]  to  Philadelphia.  Many  brave  men  were  killed  or 
disabled  on  that  sanguinary  field.  La  Fayette  was  severely  wounded  and 
the  patriots  lost  full  twelve  hundred  men,  killed,  wounded,  and  made  prison- 
ers.   The  British  lost  almost  eight  hundred.^ 

14.  Having  rested  a  few  days,  Washington  crossed  the  Schuylkill,  and 
proceeded  to  confront  Howe,  who  was  making  slow  marches  toward  Phil- 
adelphia. They  met  [Sept.  16]  twenty  miles  Avest  of  that  city,  and  some 
skirmishing  ensued ;  but  a  heavy  rain  prevented  a  general  battle,  and  the 

1.  He  was  born  on  the  6th  of  September,  1757.  He  married  the  daughter  of  the  Duke  de  Noailles,  a 
beautiful  heiress,  at  the  age  of  eighteen  years.  He  first  landed  on  the  coast  of  South  Carolina,  aud  made  a 
land  journey  to  Philadelphia.  His  application  was  not  received  at  first,  by  the  Continental  Congress,  but 
when  his  true  character  and  design  were  known,  they  gave  him  a  major-general's  commission.  He  was 
afterward  an  active  patriot  in  his  own  country  in  rnany  perilous  scenes.  He  visited  America  in  It 2-l-'5 
[verse  11,  page  304],  and  died  in  IS.'^J,  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven  years.  The  Baron  de  Kalb  [verse  8,  page 
242J  and  eleven  other  French  and  Polish  officers,  c&me  to  America  in  La  Fayette's  vessel. 

2.  Verse  20,  page  207. 

3.  This  was  (and  is  yet)  a  Quaker  meeting-house,  situated  a  few  miles  from  Chad's  Ford,  on  the  roadfrom 
Jefiferis's  Ford  (where  Howe  and  Cornwallis  crossed)  to  Wilmington. 

4.  A  ballet  passed  through  his  leg.  He  was  conveyed  to  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania,  wliere  the  Moravian 
sisters  nursed  him  during  his  confinement.  Count  Pulaski  began  his  militni  y  career  in  the  American  army, 
on  the  field  of  Brandywine,  where  he  commanded  a  troop  of  horse,  and  after  the  battle  he  was  promoted  to 
the  rank  of  Brigadier.    He  was  slain  at  Savannah.    See  note  1,  page  237. 

5.  The  building  seen  in  the  corner  of  the  map,  is  a  view  of  the  head-quarters  of  Washington,  yet  [IStiS] 
standing,  a  short  distance  from  Chad's  Ford. 

Questions.— 13.  What  course  did  the  British  take  ?  What  happened  near  the  Brandywine  creek  ?  What 
can  you  tell  of  the  battle? 

10 


BATTLE  AT  THE  BEANDYWINE. 


218  THE  KEVOLUTION. 


Surprise  of  Wayne  at  Paoli.      Movements  in  Pennsylvania.      Battles  at  the  Delaware  forts. 

Americans  withdrew  toward  Reading.  General  Wayne,  in  the  mean  while, 
was  hanging  upon  the  rear  of  the  enemy  with  about  fifteen  hundred  men. 
On  the  night  of  the  20th,  he  was  surprised  by  a  party  of  British  and  Hessians, 
under  Grcneral  Grey,  near  the  PaioU  Tavern,  and  lost  about  three  hundred  of 
his  partj^^  With  the  remainder  he  joined  Washington,  then  near  Yalley 
Forge. 

15.  The  Americans  had  collected  a  large  quantity  of  ammunition  and  mili- 
tary stores  at  Reading ;  and  as  the  movement  of  Howe  indicated  an  intention 
to  seize  them,  Washington  abandoned  Philadelphia,  and  took  position  at  Potts- 
grove,  thiity-five  miles  distant,  to  protect  those  indispensable  materials  for  his 
army.  Howe  crossed  the  Schuyllvill  [Sept.  23,  1777]  near  Norristown,  and 
marched  to  the  federal  city^  [Sept.  2G],  without  opposition.  Congress  fled  at 
his  approach,  first  to  Lancaster  [Sept.  27],  and  then  to  York,  where  it  assem- 
bled on  the  3()th,  and  continued  its  session  there  until  the  following  summer. 
The  main  body  of  the  British  army  was  encamped  at  Germantown,  four  miles 
from  Philadelphia,  and  Howe  prepared  to  make  that  city  his  winter  quarters.^ 
IG.  A  few  miles  below  Philadelphia,  on  opposite  sides  of  the  Delaware, 
were  two  forts  of  considerable  strength  (Mifflin  and  Mercer),  garrisoned  by 
the  Americans.  While  the  British  army  was  marching  from  the  Chesapeake'' 
to  Philadelphia,  the  fleet  had  sailed  round  to  the  Delaware,  and  had  ap- 
proached to  the  head  of  that  bay.  These  forts  commanded  the  river ;  and  a 
chevaux-de-fris&'  just  below  them,  completely  obstructed  it,  so  that  the  army 
in  Philadelphia  could  obtain  no  supplies  from  the  fleet.  The  possession  of 
these  forts  was  important;  and  on  the  22d  of  October  they  were  attacked  by 
detachments  sent  by  Howe.  Fort  Mercer  was  assailed  by  two  thousand  Hes- 
sian grenadiers,  under  Count  Donop.®  They  were  repulsed  by  the  garrison 
of  less  than  five  hundred  men,  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Greene,  after  losing 
their  commander'  and  almost  four  hundred  soldiers.  The  garrison  of  Fort 
Mifflin,  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Smith,  also  made  a  gallant  defense,  but  afrer 
a  series  of  assaults  by  land  and  water,  it  was  abandoned  [Nov.  16,  1777]. 
Two  days  afterward,  Fort  Mercer  was  also  abandoned,  and  several  British 
r/  ships  sailed  up  to  Philadelphia.® 


1.  The  bodies  of  fifty-three  Americans,  found  on  the  field  the  next  morning',  were 
interred  in  one  broad  grave;  and  forty  years  afterward,  the  "  Republican  Artillerists" 
of  Chester  county,  erected  a  neat  marble  monument  over  them. 

2.  Philadelphia.  New  York,  and  Washington,  have  been,  respectively,  federal  cities, 
or  cities  where  the  Federal  Congress  of  the  United  States  assembled. 

3.  Note  6,  page  224.  4.  Verse  13,  page  217- 

6.  Chevaux-de-frise  are  obstructions  placed  in  river  channels  to  prevent  the  passage  of 
vessels.  They  are  generally  made  of  a  series  of  heavy  timbers,  pointed  with  iron,  and 
secured  at  an  angle  in  a  strong  frame  filled  with  stones,  as  seen  in  the  engraving.  The 
upper  figure  shows  the  position  under  water— the  lower  one  shows  how  the  timbers  are 
arranged,  and  the  stones  placed  in  them.  6.  Verse  24,  page  209. 

7.  Donop  was  terribly  woimded,  and  taken  to  the  house  of  a  Quaker  near  by,  where 
he  expired  a  few  days  afterward.  He  was  bnvicd  beneath  the  fort.  A  few  years 
ago  his  bones  were  disinterred,  and  his  skull  was  taken  possession  of  by  a  New  Jersey 

CIIEVAUX-DE-  physician. 

FBI8E.  8.  In  the  defense  of  these  forts,  the  -Ameiicans  lost  about  three  hundred  men,  and  the 

enemy  almost  double  that  number. 


QUKSTIONS. — 14.  What  movements  were  made  bv  Washington  ?  Wliat  bannered  to  troops  under  Wayne? 
15.  Why  did  Washington  encamp  at  Pottsgrove?  What  did  (reneral  Howe  do?  What  did  Congrees  do?  Ifi. 
How  was  the  approach  to  Philadelphia  by  water,  guarded?  What  can  you  tell  of  occurrences  on  the  Dela- 
ware? 


THIED  YEAR  OF  THE  AVAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  219 


Battle  at  German  town. 


Burgoyiie  on  Lake  Champlain. 


BATTLK  AT  GEEMANTOWN. 


17.  Washington  moved  down  the  Schuylkill  to  Skippack  Creek  [Sept.  25], 
and  from  that  point  he  marched,  silently,  on  the 
evening  of  the  3d  of  October,  toward  the  camp  of 
the  enemy,  at  Germantown.  He  reached  Chest- 
nut Hill,  beyond  that  village,  at  dawn  the  follow- 
ing morning,  and  the  attack  soon  commenced 
near  there.  After  a  severe  battle  during  several 
hours,  the  patriots  were  repulsed,  with  a  loss,  in 
killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  about  equal  to 
that  at  Brandywine.^  The  British  lost  only  about 
six  hundred.  On  the  19th,  Howe  broke  up  his 
encampment  at  Germantown.  Three  weeks  af- 
terward, he  proceeded  to  place  his  whole  army  in  winter  quarters  in  Phila- 
delphia. Washington  retired  to  his  camp  on  Skippack  Creek  ;  and  on  the 
29th  of  November,  prepared  to  go  into  winter  quarters  at  White  Marsh,  four- 
teen miles  from  Philadelphia. 

18.  While  these  events,  so  disastrous  to  the  Americans,  were  occurring  on 
the  Delaware,  others  of  vast  importance  were  transpiring  on  the  banks  of  the 
Hudson  and  on  Lake  Champlain.  Burgoyne,^  with  more  than  ten  thousand 
men,  invested  Ticonderoga  on  the  2d  of  July.    The  fortress  was  garrisoned 

by  General  St.  Clair,  with  only  about  three  thou- 
sand men.  Upon  Mount  Independence,  on  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  lake,  were  a  small  fortification  and 
a  weak  garrison.^  On  the  approach  of  Burgoyne, 
St.  Clair^  left  his  outworks,  gathered  his  force  near 
the  fortress,  and  prepared  for  an  assault ;  but  when, 
on  the  evening  of  the  5th,  he  saw  the  scarlet  uni- 
forms of  the  British  on  the  top  of  Mount  Defiance,^ 
and  a  battery  of  heavy  cannons  planted  there,  ^  more 
than  five  hundred  feet  above  the  fort,  he  knew  re- 
sistance would  be  vain.    That  evening  he  sent  his 


GENESAL  ST.  CLAIB. 


1.  Washington  felt  certain  of  victory  at  the  beginning  of  the  battle.  Just  as  it  commenced,  a  dense  fcg 
overspread  the  country  ;  and  through  the  inexperience  of  some  of  his  troops,  great  confusion,  in  their  move- 
ments, was  produced,  A  false  rumor  caused  a  panic  among  the  Americans,  just  as  the  British  were  about 
to  fall  back,  and  a  general  retreat  and  loss  of  victory  were  the  result.  In  Germantown,  a  strong  stone 
house  is  yet  [1865]  standing,  which  belonged  to  Judge  Chew.  This  a  part  of  the  enemy  occupied,  and  from 
the  windows  tired  with  deadly  effect  upon'the  Americans.  2.  Verse  10,  p.  215. 

3.  During  the  previous  year,  the  Vmericans  constructed  a  picketed  fort,  or  stockade  [note  3,  page  150' 
on  that  eminence,  built  about  three  hundred  huts  or  barracks,  dug  several  wells,  and  placed  batteries  [note 
2,  page  110]  at  different  points.  The  remains  of  these  are  now  [18r7]  everywhere  visible  on  Mount  Inde- 
pendence. This  was  so  called  because  the  troops  took  possession  of  it  on  the  4th  of  July,  1776.  Verse  10, 
page  202. 

4.  Arthur  St.  Clair  was  a  native  of  Scotland,  and  came  to  America  with  Admiral  Koscawen,  early  in  May, 
1755.  He  served  under  Wolfe  ;  and  when  the  Revolution  broke  out  he  entered  the  American  army.  He 
served  during  the  war,  and  afterward,  and  died  in  181^',  at  the  Mge  of  eighty-four  yeRrs. 

5.  This  is  a  hill  about  750  feet  in  height,  situated  on  the  south-west  side  of  the  outlet  of  Lake  George,  op- 
posite Ticonderoga. 

6.  With  immense  labor  Burgoyne  opened  a  road  up  the  northern  slope  of  Mount  Defiance,  and  dragged 
heavy  artillery  to  the  summit.  From  that  point  every  ball  might  be  hurled  within  the  fort  below,  -w  ithout 
difficulty. 


QUKSTTOXS. — 17.  What  caused  Washington  to  attack  the  British  at  Germantown?  What  can  you  tell  of 
the  battle?  What  did  the  two  armies  then  do?  18.  What  events  were  occurring  elsewhere?  Can  you  tell 
what  happened  at  Ticonderoga?  What  did  the  Americans  do? 


220  THE  REVOLUTION. 


Capture  of  Ticonderoga.     Misfortunes  of  the  Americans.     Schuyler's  camp  on  the  Mohawk. 

ammunition  and  stores  up  the  lake  to  Skenesborough/  and  under  cover  of  the 
darkness,  silently  crossed  over  to  Mount  Independence,  and  commenced  a  re- 
treat toward  Fort  Edward,^  the  head-quarters  of  General  Schuyler,  who  was 
then  in  command  of  the  northern  army. 

19.  The  light  of  a  burning  building,  fired  on  Mount  Independence,  dis- 
covered their  flight  to  the  enemy,  and  a  strong  party  was  immediately  sent 
in  pursuit.^  At  dawn,  the  British  flag  was  waving  over  Ticonderoga;  and  a 
little  after  sunrise  [July  7,  1777]  the  rear  division  of  the  flying  Americans, 
under  Colonel  Seth  Warner,"^  were  overtaken  in  Hubbardton,  Vermont,  and 
a  severe  engagement  followed.  The  patriots  were  defeated  and  dispersed, 
and  the  victors  returned  to  Ticonderoga.^  Before  sunset  the  same  evening,  a 
flotilla  of  British  vessels  had  overtaken  and  destroyed  the  Americans'  stores 
which  St.  Clair  had  sent  up  the  lake,  and  also  another  large  quantity  at 
Skenesborough.  The  fragments  of  St.  Clair's  army  reached  Fort  Edward  on 
the  12th,  thoroughly  dispirited.  Within  a  week  the  Americans  had  lost  al- 
most two  hundred  pieces  of  artillery,  and  a  large  amount  of  provisions  and 
mihtary  stores. 

20.  Even  with  this  reinforcement,  Schuyler  had  only  about  four  thousand 
effective  men — a  number  totally  inadequate  to  com  oat  with  those  of  Bur- 
goyne.  He  therefore  sent  a  strong  party  toward  Skenesborough  to  fell  huge 
trees  across  the  roads,  and  to  destroy  all  the  bridges  so  as  to  obstruct  the 
march  of  the  invaders,  while  he  slowly  retreated  down  the  Hudson  valley  to 
tiie  mouth  of  the  Mohawk,  and  there  established  a  fortified  camp.'^  His  call 
for  aid  was  nobly  responded  to,  for  the  whole  country  was  thoroughly 
aroused  to  a  sense  of  peril.  Detachments  were  sent  from  the  regular  army 
to  strengthen  him ;  and  soon  Greneral  Lincoln  came  with  a  large  body  of 
New  England  mihtia.  When  General  Gates  arrived,  to  take  the  chief  com- 
mand/ he  found  an  army  of  thirteen  thousand  men  ready  to  meet  the  in- 
vader. 

21.  Burgoyne  did  not  reach  Fort  Edward^  until 

1.  Now  Whitehall.  It  was  named  after  Philip  Skene,  who  settled 
there  in  1761.  The  narrowpart  of  Lake  Champlain,  from  Ticonderoga 
to  Whitehall,  was  formerly  called  Wood  Creek  (the  name  of  the  stream 
that  enters  the  lake  at  Whitehall^,  and  also  South  River. 

2.  Note  5,  page  161. 

3.  These  consisted  of  the  brigade  of  Gener.al  Fraser,  and  two  Hes- 
sian corps.  4.  Verse  7,  p.  189. 

5.  The  Americans  lost,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  a  little 
more  than  three  hundred  ;  the  British  reported  their  loss  at  one  hun- 
dred and  eighty-three. 

6.  Thaddeus  Kosciuszko,  a  Polish  refugee,  who  came  with  Lafay- 
ette [verse  12,  p.  216],  was  now  attached  to  Schuyler's  army,  as 
engineer.  Under  his  direction,  the  intrenchments  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Mohawk  river  were  constructed  ;  also  those  at  Stillwater  and 
Saratoga.  The  camp  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mohawk  was  upon  islands 
just  balow  the  Great,  or  Cohoes'  Falls. 

7.  General  Schuyler  had  superseded  Gates  in  June.    The  latter 
KOSCIUSZKO.                     tad  a  strong  party  of  friends  in  Congress,  and  the  command  of  the 

northern  army  was  ungenerously  taken  from  Schuyler  at  the  moment 
when,  by  great  exertions  and  through  great  hardships,  he  had  a  force  prepared  to  confront  Burgoyne 
■with  fome  prospect  of  success. 
8.  It  was  while  Burgoyne  was  approaching  that  point,  that  Jane  M'Crea,  the  betrothed  of  a  young  Tory 

Questions. — 19.  What  discovered  the  retreat  of  the  Americans  ?  What  then  occurred  ?  What  disasters 
befeU  the  Americans?  2'\  What  was  the  condition  of  the  American  army?  and  what  did  Schuyler  do? 
How  was  his  army  increased? 


THIRD  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE. 


221 


Battle  of  Bennington. 


Battle  of  Oriskany. 


Death  of  Herkimer. 


JOSEPH  BRANT. 


the  30th  of  July.^  His  army  was  worn  down  by  fatigue,  and  his  provisions 
were  almost  exhausted.  To  replenish  his  stores,  he  sent  a  party  of  six  hundred, 
under  Colonel  Baume,  to  seize  provisions  and  cattle  which  the  Americans  had 
collected  at  Bennington,  thirty-five  miles  distant.  Colonel  John  Stark  had 
called  out  the  New  Hampshire  militia ;  and  near  Hoosick,  within  five  miles  of 
Bennington,  they  met  [Aug.  16]  and  defeated  the  marauders.  And  toward 
evening  when  another  party,  under  Colonel  Brey- 
man,  approached,  they  also  were  defeated  by  a 
continental  force  under  Colonel  Seth  Warner.^ 
Many  of  the  enemy  were  killed,  and  a  large  num- 
ber were  made  prisoners.  Burgoyne's  entire  loss 
in  this  expedition  was  almost  a  thousand  men.  The 
Americans  had  one  hundred  killed,  and  as  many 
wounded.  This  defeat  was  fatal  to  Burgoyne's 
future  operations.^  Stark  was  made  a  brigadier 
in  the  continental  army  for  his  gallantry. 

22.  At  this  time,  the  Mohawk  valley  was  a 
scene  of  great  confusion  and  alarm.  St.  Leger  and 
his  savages,  joined  by  the  Mohawk  Indians,  under 
Brant,^  and  Tories  under  Johnson^  and  Butler,  had 
arrived  from  Oswego,  and  invested  Fort  Schuyler  [Aug.  3,  1777].  The  gar- 
rison was  commanded  by  Colonel  Gransevoort,  and  made  a  spirited  defense. 
General  Herkimer  rallied  the  mihtia  of  his  neighborhood  ;  and  while  march- 
ing to  the  assistance  of  G-ansevoort,  he  fell  into  an  Indian  ambuscade  [Aug.  6] 
at  Oriskany.®    His  party  was  totally  defeated,  after  a  bloody  conflict,  and 

in  the  British  army,  was  shot,  while  being  conveyed  by  a  party  of  Indians  from  Fort  Edward  to  the  British 
camp.  Her  death  was  ch^vrged  upon  the  Indians,  and  it  was  made  the  subject  of  the  most  bitter  denun- 
ciations of  the  British  ministers,  for  employing  such  cruel  instrumentalities.  The  place  of  her  death  is  a 
short  distance  from  the  village  of  Fort  Edward.  The  pine-tree  which  marked  the  spot  decayed  a  few 
years  ago,  and  in  1853  it  was  cut  down,  and  converted  into  canes  and  boxes  for  the  curious. 

1.  He  was  obliged  to  construct  forty  bridges  on  the  way,  and  to  lemove  the  many  trees  which  lay  across 
the  roads.  To  estimate  the  fatigue  which  the  troops  must  have  endured  during  that  hot  month,  it  must  be 
remembered  that  each  soldier  bore  a  weight  of  sixty  pounds,  in  arms,  accoutrements,  and  supplies. 

2.  Verse  7,  page  189,  and  verse  19,  page  220. 

3.  It  dispirited  his  troops,  who  were  worn  down  with  the  fatigue  of  the  obstructed  march  from  Skenes- 
borough  to  Fort  Edward.  It  also  caused  a  delay  of  a  month  at  that  place,  and  in  the  meauiime  their 
provisions  were  rapidly  diminishing.  While  at  Fort  Edward,  Burgoyne  received  intelligence  of  the  defeat 
of  St.  Leger  T  verse  2?,  page  2-^1]  at  Fort  Stanwix. 

4.  Joseph  Brant  was  a  Mohawk  Indian,  and  a  great  favorite  of  Sir  William  Johnson.  He  adhered  to  the 
British,  and  went  to  Canada  after  the  war,  where  he  died  in  1807,  aged  t^ixty-five  years. 

5.  Sir  William  Johnson  [verse  19.  page  155]  (now  dead)  had  been  a  sort 
of  autocrat  among  the  Indians  and  Tories  in  the  Mohawk  valley.  He  flat- 
tered the  chiefs  in  various  ways,  and  through  them  he  obtained  almost  un- 
bounded influence  over  the  tribes,  especially  that  of  the  Mohawks.  He  was 
in  the  habit  of  giving  those  chiefs,  who  pleased  him,  a  diploma,  certifying 
their  good  character,  and  faithfulness  to  his  majesty.  These  contained  a 
picture,  representing  a  treaty  council,  of  which  the  annexed  engraving  is 
a  copy.  His  family  were  the  worst  enemies  of  the  Americans  durirg  the 
'  Vr'^^  war,  in  that  region.  His  son,  John,  raised  a  regiment  of  Tories,  called 
p  Ji^-^-  Johmon  Green>^  (those  who  Joined  St.  Leger)  ;  and  John  Butler,  a  cruel 
^f^T^^^jf  leader,  was  at  the  head  of  another  bond,  called  B"t7er\'i  Rangers.  These 
^^^^i:^  co-operated  with  Brant,  the  grent  Mohawk  sachem,  and  for  years  they 
made  the  Mohawk  valley  and  vicinity,  a  scene  of  terror.  These  men  were 
the  allies  of  St.  Leger  on  the  occa.sion  in  question, 
fi.  The  place  of  the  battle  is  about  half-wav  between  Utica  and  Rome. 
The  latter  village  is  upon  the  site  of  Fort  Stanwix,  built  by  Bradstreet  and  his  troops  in  17'S  [verse  "3, 
page  1(51  ].  It  was  repaired  and  garrisoned  in  1776,  and  its  name  was  changed  to  Fort  Schuyler.  Another 
Fort  Schuyler  was  built  during  the  French  and  Indian  war,  where  Utica  now  stands. 


A  TRFATY. 


Questions.— 21.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  British  army?  What  enterprise  was  imdertaken?  and  what 
was  the  result?  22.  What  occurred  in  the  Mohawk  valley? 


222 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Battles  at  Saratoga. 


himself  mortally  wounded.  On  the  same  day,  a  corps,  of  the  garrison,  under 
Colonel  Willet,  made  a  successful  sortie, V  and  broke  the  power  of  the  be- 
siegers. Arnold,  who  had  been  sent  by  Schuyler  to  the  relief  of  the  fort, 
soon  afterward  approached,  when  the  besiegers  fled  [Aug.  22],  and  quiet  was 
restored  to  the  Mohawk  valley. 

23.  Burgoyne  was  greatly  perplexed.  To  retreat, 
advance,  or  remain  inactive,  seemed  equally  perilous. 
With  little  hope  of  reaching  Albany,  where,  he  had 
boasted  he  would  eat  his  Christmas  dinner,  he  crossed 
the  Hudson  and  formed  a  fortified  camp  on  the  hills 
and  plains  of  Saratoga,  now  the  site  of  Schuylerville. 
General  Gates  advanced 
to  Bemis's  Heights,^  a 
httle  above  Stillwater, 
and  also  formed  a  forti- 
fic'd  camp.^  A  severe, 
indecisive  action  ensued  on  the  19th  of 


GENERAL  I.UU«OYNE. 


JiEMIS  6  HEIGHTS. 


but 

September.  Night  terminated  the  conflict,  and 
both  parties  claimed  the  victory.''  Burgoyne 
fell  back  to  his  camp,  where  he  resolved  to 
await  the  arrival  of  expected  detachments  from 
General  Clinton,  who  was  to  attack  the  posts 
on  the  Hudson  Highlands,  and  force  his  way  to 
Albany.^  But  after  waiting  a  few  days,  and 
hearing  nothing  from  Clinton,  he  prepared  for 
another  attempt  upon  the  Americans,  for  the  militia  were  flocking  to  Gates*s 
camp,  and  warriors  of  the  Six  Nations"  were  gathering  there.  His  own 
forces,  on  the  contrary,  were  hourly  diminishing.  As  his  star,  which  arose 
so  brightly  at  Ticonderoga,''  began  to  decline  upon  the  Hudson,  the  Canadi- 
ans and  his  Indian  allies  deserted  him  in  great  numbers.®  He  was  compelled 
to  fight  or  flee.  Again  he  advanced ;  and  after  a  severe  battle  [Oct.  7]  of 
several  hours,  almost  on  the  same  ground  occupied  on  the  19th  of  September, 
he  was  compelled  to  fall  back  to  the  heights  of  Saratoga,  and  leave  the 
patriots  in  the  possession  of  the  field.  Ten  days  afterward  [Oct.  17],  finding 
only  three  days'  provisions  in  his  camp,  hearing  nothing  of  Clinton,  and  per- 
ceiving retreat  impossible,  he  was  compelled  to  surrender  his  whole  army 


1.  Note  1,  page  KC. 

2.  About  four  miles  north  cf  the  village  of  Stillv/ater,  and  twenty-five  north  of  Albany. 

3.  The  remains  of  some  of  the  intrenchments  were  yet  visible  in  1850,  when  the  writer  visited  the  locah'ty. 

4.  The  number  of  Americans  engaged  in  this  action,  was  about  ?,500  :  that  of  the  British  was  about  3,000. 
The  former  lost,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  319  ;  the  British  loss  was  rather  less  lhan  500. 

5.  Verse  27,  page  2?4.  6.  Verse  5,  page  19.  7.  Verse  18,  page  219.  _ 
8.  The  Indians  had  been  disappointed  in  their  expcctaiions  of  l)lood  and  phmder ;  and  now  was  their 

himting  season,  when  provisions  must  be  secured  for  winter  use.  The  Canadians  saw  nothing  but  defeat  in 
the  future,  and  left  the  army  in  whole  companies. 


Questions. — 23.  How  was  Burgoyne  perplexed  ?  What  movements  were  made  by  the  two  armies? 
can  you  tell  of  two  battles  that  ensued  ? 


THIRD  YEAK  OF  THE  WAIl  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  223 


Surrender  cf  Burgoyne.  Effects  of  that  event. 

prisoners  of  war.^  Of  necessity  the  forts  upon  Lake  Champlain  now  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  patriots. 

24.  This  was  a  glorious  victory  for  the  Americans.  It  gave  them  a  fine 
train  of  brass  artillery,  five  thousand  muskets,  and  a  vast  amount  of  muni- 
tions of  war.  Its  moral  efifect  was  of  greater  importance.  All  eyes  had 
been  anxiously  turned  to  the  army  of  the  ISTorth,  and  Congress  and  the  people 
listened  eagerly  for  every  breath  of  rumor  from  Saratoga.  How  electric  was 
the  effect  when  a  shout  of  victory  came  from  the  camp  of  Gates  !^  It  rolled 
over  the  land,  and  was  echoed  from  furrows,  workshops,  marts  of  commerce, 
the  halls  of  legislation,  and  from  the  shattered  army  of  Washington  at  White- 
marsh.^  Toryism  stood  abashed ;  the  bills  of  Congress  rose  twenty  per  cent, 
in  value  private  capital  came  from  its  hiding-places,  for  pubhc  employment  ; 
the  militia  flocked  to  the  standards  of  leaders,  and  the  great  patriot  heart  of 
America  beat  with  the  strong  pulsations  of  hope. 

25.  The  effect  in  Europe  was  also  favorable  to  the  Americans.  The  high- 
est hopes  of  the  ministers  rested  on  this  expedition,  and  the  generalship  of 
Burgoyne  justified  their  expectations.  It  was  a  most  severe  blow,  and  gave 
the  opposition  in  Parliament  the  keenest  weapons.  Pitt,  leaning  upon  his 
crutches,^  poured  forth  eloquent  denunciations  [December,  1777]  of  the  mode 
of  warfare  pursued — the  employment  of  Grerman  hireUngs,^  and  brutal  sava- 
ges.' "  If  I  were  an  American,  as  I  am  an  Englishman,"  he  exclaimed, 
^'  while  a  foreign  troop  was  landed  in  my  country,  I  never  would  lay  down 
my  arms — never,  never,  never !"  In  the  Lower  House,®  Burke,  Fox,  and 
Barre  were  equally  severe  upon  the  government. 

26.  This  victory  weighed  mightily  in  favor  of  the  Americans  at  the  court  of 
France.  Unaided  by  any  foreign  power,  they  had  defeated  and  captured  a 
well-trained  army  of  about  six  thousand  men.  ^'  Surely  such  a  people  possess 
the  elements  of  success,  and  will  achieve  it.  We  may  now  safely  strike  En- 
gland a  severe  blow,^  by  acknowledging  the  independence,  and  forming  an 

1.  The  whole  number  surrendered  was  5,791,  of  whom  2,412  were  Germansor  Resnians [verse 2,  page  198], 
under  the  chief  command  of  the  Baron  Reidesel,  whose  wife  accompanied  him,  and  aftei  ward  wrote  a  veiy 
interesting  accounl  of  her  experience  in  America,  Burgovne  did  dine  at  Albany  [verse  23,  page  222],  but 
as  a  prisoner,  though  a  guest  at  the  table  of  (leneral  Schn*yler.  His  troops  were  marched  to  Cambridge, 
wiih  the  view  of  sending  them  to  Europe,  but  Congress  thought  it  proper  to  retain  ihem,  and  they  were 
marched  to  theiaterior  of  Virginia.  John  Burgoyne  was  a  son  of  Lord  Bii.glev.  On  his  return  to  England, 
he  resumed  his  seat  as  a  member  of  Parliament,  and  opposed  the  war.    He  died  in  1,9  . 

2-  General  Gates  was  so  elated  with  the  victory,  which  had  been  prepared  for  bv  General  Schuvler,  and 
won  by  the  valor  of  Arnold  and  Morgan  [verse .18,  page  196],  that  he  neglected  the  courtesy  due  to  the  com- 
mander-in-chief, and  instead  of  sending  his  dispatches  to  him,  he  sent  his  aid.  Colonel  Wilkinson,  with  a 
verbal  message  to  Congress.  That  body  also  foigot  its  dignity  in  the  hour  of  its  joy,  and  the  voung  officer 
was  allowed  to  announce  the  victory  himself,  on  the  floor  of  Congress.  In  his  subsequent  dispatches.  Gates 
did  not  mention  the  names  of  Arnold  and  Morgan.  Congress  voted  a  gold  medal  to  Gates. 
S.  Verse  17,  page  219.  4.  Note  2,  page  198.  5.  Note  A,  page  18^.  6.  Verse    page  19% 

'  member  justified  the  employment  of  the  Indians,  by  saving  that  the  British  had  a  right  to  use  the 
means  which  God  and  nature  had  given  them."  Pitt  scoinfillv  repeated  the  passage,  and  said,  "  These 
aooniinaoie  principles,  and  this  most  abnminable  avownl  of  them,  demand  most  decisive  indignation, 
icaii  upon  that  nght  reverend  bench  (pointirg  to  the  bishops),  those  holy  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  and 
pious  pastors  ot  the  church— I  conjure  them  to  join  in  the  holv  work,  and  to  vindicate  the  religion  of  their 
Q  'n  ...  8.  Note  7,  pace  177- 

y.  i<  ranco  rejoiced  at  the  embarrassments  of  England,  on  account  of  her  revolted  colonies,  and  from  the 
Deginmng  secretly  favored  the  latter.  She  thought  it  it-expedient  to  aid  the  colonies  openlv,  until  there  ap- 
peared some  chance  for  their  success  •  yet  arms  and  money  were  secretly  provided  for  a  long  time  previous 

QURSTIONS.— ?4,  What  were  the  effects  of  Rureovne's  defeat  in  America?  25.  What  were  the  effects  of 
the  victory,  in  Enrope?  What  occurred  in  the  British  Parliament?  16.  What  effect  did  the  victory  have 
in  France?    What  did  the  French  governmpnt  do? 


224 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Treaty  with  France.  The  British  on  the  Hudson.  Valley  Forge. 

alliance  with  her  revolted  colonies,"  argued  the  French  government.  And  so 
it  did.  Within  a  little  more  than  a  hundred  days  after  Burgoyne  laid 
down  his  arms  at  Saratoga,  France  had  formed  an  alliance  with  the  United 
States  [Feb.  6,  1778],  and  publicly  avowed  it. 

27.  G-eneral  Clinton  attempted  co-operation  with  Burgoyne,  but  too  late  for 
success.  He  ascended  the  Hudson  with  a  strong  force,  captured  the  Highland 
forts^  [Oct.  6,  1776],  and  sent  a  marauding  expedition  above  these  mountain 
barriers,  to  devastate  the  country  [Oct.  13],  and  endeavor  to  draw  off  some 
of  the  patriot  troops  from  Saratoga.^  They  burned  Kingston,  and  penetrated 
as  far  as  Livingston's  manor,  in  Columbia  county.  Informed  of  the  surrender 
of  Burgoyne,  they  hastily  retreated,  and  Clinton  and  his  army  returned  to 
New  York.  Some  of  Gates's  troops  now  joined  Washington  at  Whitemarsh.^ 
Howe  made  several  attempts  to  entice  the  chief  from  his  encampment,  but 
without  success.'*  Finally  Washington  moved  from  that  position  [Dec.  11], 
and  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Valley  Forge,  where  he  might  more  easily  alford 
protection  to  Congress  at  York,  and  his  stores  at  Reading.^  The  events  of 
that  encampment  at  Valley  Forge  afford  some  of  the  gloomiest,  as  well  as 
some  of  the  most  brilliant  scenes  in  the  records  of  American  patriotism. 


SECTION  y. 

FOURTH   YEAR   OF   THE    WAR   FOR   INDEPENDENCE.  [I'^'^S-] 

1.  In  the  bosom  of  a  rugged  gorge  on  the  banks  of  the  Schuylkill,  twenty 
miles  north-west  of  Philadelphia,  the  American  army  was  encamped  during 
the  severe  winter  of  1777-78.  Many  of  the  soldiers  had  marched  thither 
from  Whitemarsh,  barefooted,  and  left  bloody  foot-piints  in  the  snow  on  their 
dreary  journey.  There,  half-clad  and  scantily  fed,  they  shivered  in  rude  huts, 
while  the  British  army  was  indulging  in  comforts  and  luxuries  within  a 
large  city.^    Yet  that  freezing  and  starving  army  did  not  despair,  nor 


to  the  alliance.  Her  motives  were  not  the  henevolent  ones  to  aid  the  patriots,  so  much  as»a  selfish  desire  to 
in.inre  P^iigland  for  her  own  benefit.  A  Bourbon  (the  family  of  French  kings)  was  never  known  to  be  an 
honest  advocate  of  free  principles. 

1.  Forts  Clinton  and  Montgomery,  situated  on  opposite  sides  of  a  stream  which  forms  the  dividing  line 
between  Orange  and  Rockland  counties.  Fort  Independence,  near  Peekskill,  and  Fort  Constitution,  op- 
posite West  Point,  were  abandoned  0!i  his  approach.    Fort  Putnam,  at  West  Point,  was  not  yet  erected. 

2.  While  the  garrisons  of  the  two  forts  (who  escaped)  were  re-gathering,  back  of  New  Windsor,  a  man 
from  the  British  army  was  arrested  on  suspicion  of  being  a  spy.  He  was  seen  to  swallow  something.  An 
emetic  bronght  it  np,  and  it  was  discovered  to  be  a  hollow  silver  bullet,  containing  a  dispatch  from  Clinton 
to  Burgoyne,  written  on  thin  paper.  That  bullet  is  yet  in  the  family  of  George  Clinton,  who  was  the  first 
Republican  Governor  of  New  York.  3.  Verse  17,  page  119. 

4.  Howe  marched  ont  to  attack  Washington  on  the  4th  of  December,  expecting  to  take  him  by  surprise. 
A  Quaker  lady  of  Philadelphia,  who  had  overheard  British  officers  talking  about  this  enterprise,  at  her 
house,  gave  Washington  timely  information,  and  he  was  too  Avell  prepared  for  Howe  to  fear  his  menaces. 
After  some  skirmishes,  in  which  several  Americans  were  lost,  Howe  returned  to  Philadelphia. 

.5.  Verse  15,  page  ri8. 

6.  The  power  of  the  British  army  was  very  much  weakened  by  indulgence  during  that  wiT>ter.  Profli- 
gacy begat  disease,  crime,  and  insubordination.  The  evil  effects  produced  upon  the  army  led  Dr.  Franklin 
to  say,  "Howe  did  not  lake  Philadelphia — Philadelphia  took  Howe."  Gene-al  Howe' took  leave  of  the 
army  in  May,  and  the  officers  gave  him  a  splendid  farewell /^f^,  wliicli  was  called  a  ^Tifchianza,  signifying 
a  medley.    For  a  full  description,  see  Lossing's  Field-Book  of  the  Bet  ohition,  volume  ii. 


Questions. — ''7.  WliMt  did  Gener??!  Clinton  do?  What  did  an  expedi  ion  np  the  Hudson  accomplish; 
What  occurred  nefr  Whi^emarsh?  What  did  Washington  do?  1.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  encampment 
at  Valley  Forge?   How  did  the  Americans  snfler  ?   By  what  were  they  cheered  ? 


FOURTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  225 


Encampment  at  Valley  Forge.  Proceedings  in  Parliament.  Commissioners. 

did  tlie  commander-in-chief,  who  shared  their 
privations,  and  sulfered  injury  at  the  hands  of  in- 
triguing men,^  lose  confidence  in  the  patriotism 
of  the  people  or  his  troops,  or  doubt  the  wisdom 
of  Providence.'^  In  the  spring,  intelligence  of  the 
treaty  of  alliance  with  France  was  received  f  and 
when  the  news  spread  through  the  camp  [May 
1,  1778],  shouts  loud  and  long  shook  the  forests 
which  shrouded  the  hills  around  Valley  Forge."* 

2.  Light  also  emanated  from  the  British  throne 
and  Parliament.  The  capture  of  Burgoyne,  and 
the  general  failure  of  the  campaign  for  1777, 
made  the  English  people,  and  a  powerful  minor- 
ity in  Parliament,  clamorous  for  peace  and  recon- 
ciliation. Lord  Xorth,  the  prime  minister,^  was 
compelled  to  listen.  To  the  astonishment  of  every 
body,  he  proposed  [Feb.  17]  a  repeal  of  all  the  acts 
of  Parliament  obnoxious  to  the  Americans,  which  had  been  enacted  since  1763 ; 
and  in  the  course  of  his  speech  in  favor  of  his  conciliatory  plan,  he  actually 
proposed  to  treat  the  Continental  Congress  as  a  legal  body.  Two  bills,  ex- 
pressing these  conciliatory  measures,  were  passed  after  much  opposition,^  and 
received  the  signature  of  the  king  [March  11].  Commissioners'^  were  appointed 
to  proceed  to  America  to  negotiate  for  peace  with  Congress,  and  the  British 
Government  seemed  really  anxious  to  offer  the  olive  branch,  w^ithout  qualifi- 
cation. But  the  Americans  had  been  too  often  deceived  to  accept  any  thing 
confidingly  from  that  source ;  and  as  soon  as  these  bills  reached  Congress 
[April  15],  and  it  was  found  that  they  made  no  mention  of  the  independence 
of  the  colonies,  that  body  at  once  rejected  them  as  deceptive.  Congress  re- 
fused also  to  negotiate  with  the  Commissioners  until  Great  Britian  should 
withdraw  her  fleets  and  armies,  or  unequivocally  acknowledge  the  independ- 
ence of  the  United  States.  After  unsuccessfully  appealing  to  the  American 
people,  and  one  of  them  endeavoring  to  bribe  members  of  Congress,®  the  com- 
missioners returned  to  England,  and  the  war  went  on. 

1.  During  this  season  a  scheme  was  formed  among  a  few  officers  of  the  army,  and  members  of  Congress, 
for  depriving  Washington  of  his  command,  and  giving  it  to  Gates  or  Lee.  One  of  the  chief  actors  in  the 
plot  was  General  Conway,  an  Irishman,  who  belonged  to  the  Continental  aimy.  The  plot  was  discovered 
and  defeated,  and  Conway  was  led  to  make  a  most  humble  apology  to  Washington,  for  his  conduct. 

2.  On  one  occasion,  Isaac  Potts,  whose  house  was  Washington's  head-quarters  at  Valley  Forge,  discov- 
ered the  chief  in  a  retired  place,  pouring  out  his  soul  in  prayer  to  his  God.  Potts  went  to  his  wife  and  said, 
"  If  there  is  any  one  on  this  earth  to  whom  the  Lord  will  listen,  it  is  George  Washington." 

Verse  2 page  2:3. 

4.  On  the  7'h  of  May  the  army  fired  salutes  in  honor  of  the  event,  and  by  direction  of  the  chief,  they 
all  shouted.  Huzza  for  the  King  of  France  !  '         5.  Verse  i9,  page  IS  '. 

6.  Pitt  was  favorable  to  these  billij ;  but  when  a  proposi'ion  was  made  to  acknowledge  the  independence 
of  the  colonies,  and  thus  dismember  the  British  empire,  he  opposed  the  measure  with  all  his  might.  He 
was  in  favor  of  reconriJiation,  not  of  reparation.  It  was  during  his  speech  on  that  subject  that  he  was 
seized  with  1he  illness  [April  7]  which  terminated  his  life  a  month  aferward.  Pitt  was  born  in  November, 
1708,  and  died  on  the  11th  of  May,  1778,  when  almost  seventy  years  of  age. 

7.  Karl  of  Carlisle,  George  Johnstone,  and  William  Eden. 

8.  Among  those  who  were  approached,  was  General  Joseph  Reed.    To  Mrs.  Ferguson,  the  lady  who  was 


QuRSTiONS.— 2.  What  was  done  in  England?  What  did  Parliament  do?  How  did  the  Americans  treat 
the  whole  matter  ? 


ENCAMPMLNT  AT  VALLEY  I  OKGE. 


10* 


226 


THE  EEVOLUTION. 


French  fleet  in  the  Delaware.  Evacuation  of  Philadelphia.  Battle  of  Monmouth. 

3.  The  first  movement  of  the  French  government,  in  comphance  with  the 
requirements  of  its  treaty  with  the  United  States,  was  to  dispatch  a  squad- 
ron under  Count  D'Estaing,  to  blockade  the  British  fleet  in  the  Delaware/ 
When,  a  month  before  he  sailed,  the  British  ministry  was  officially  informed 
[March  17,  1778]  of  the  treaty,  and  it  was  considered  equivalent  to  a  decla- 
ration of  war,  a  vessel  was  dispatched  with  a  message  to  the  British  com- 
manders, ordering  them  to  evacuate  Philadelphia  and  the  Delaware,  and  to 
concentrate  their  forces  at  New  York.  Fortunately  for  Lord  Howe,  he  had 
left  the  Delaware  a  few  days  before  the  arrival  of  D'Estaing-  [July  8,  1778], 
and  found  safety  from  the  heavy  French  vessels,  in  the  waters  of  Amboy  or 
Earitan  Bay. 

4.  Sir  Henry  Clinton  succeeded  Sir  William  Howe^  in  command,  toward  the 
close  of  May,  and  on  the  18th  of  June,  he  withdrew  his  whole  army  (eleven 

thousand  strong)  from  Philadelphia,  and  started 
for  New  York,  by  the  way  of  New  Brunswick 
and  Amboy.  Washington  was  on  the  alert,  and 
brealving  up  his  encampment  at  Valley  Forge,''  he 
pursued  Clinton  with  more  than  equal  force,^  and 
compelled  liim  to  change  his  course  in  the  direction 
of  Sandy  Hook,  while  New  Jersey  militia  continu- 
ally harassed  his  flanks  and  rear."  Finally  a  gen- 
eral engagement  took  place  [June  28,  1778]  on  the 
plains  of  Monmouth,  in  the  present  village  of  Free- 
hold, in  New  Jersey. 

5.  It  was  Sabbath  morning,  and  one  of  the  most  sultry  ever  known  when 
the  two  armies  met  in  conflict,  and  from  nine  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  until 
dark  of  that  long  summer  day,  the  terrible  contest  raged.  It  was  commenced 
by  the  advanced  division  of  the  American  army,  under  General  Charles  Lee.^ 
His  apparent  want  of  skill  or  courage,  and  a  misunderstanding  of  orders  on 
the  part  of  some  of  his  officers,  produced  a  general  and  tumultuous  retreat  of 

made  the  vehicle  of  a  proposition  to  give  him  fifty  thousand  dollars,  and  a  lucrative  office,  if  he  would  favor 
the  views  of  the  commissioners,  he  is  reported  to  have  said,  '■'lam  not  tcorth  purchatirig,  but  such  as  /am, 
the  King  of  England  is  not  rich  enough  to  do  it.^^ 

1.  It  consisted  of  twelve  ships  of  the  line,  and  four  large  frigates. 

2.  Silas  Deane  [page  211]  returned  to  America  in  D'Estaing's  flag-ship,  and  Gerard,  the  first  French  min- 
ister to  the  IJnited  States,  came  in  the  same  vessel.  Congress  was  now  in  session  in  Philadelphia,  having 
returned  from  York  [verse  15,  page  218]  on  the  3;Kh  of  June. 

3.  Howe  was  made  a  baronet,  and  called  Sir  William,  because  of  his  success  (such  as  it  was)  in  the  battle 
at  Brooklyn,  in  Aiigust,  1776,  [see  page  205J.  Clinton  was  a  son  of  George  Clinton,  governor  of  the  prov- 
ince of  New  York  in  17  !3,  and  a  grandson  of  the  Earl  of  Lincoln.  After  the  war,  he  was  made  governor  of 
Gibraltar  [1795],  and  died  there  the  same  year.  4.  Verse  1,  page  225. 

5.  Arnold  was  yet  quite  lame  from  the  effects  of  a  severe  wound  in  the  leg,  which  he  received  in  the  bat- 
tle of  Bemis's  Ileiorhts  [verse  23,  page  2'-2],  and  at  his  solicitation,  Washington  left  him  in  command  of  a 
corps  at  Philadelphia,  with  the  powers  of  a  military  governor.  Washington  ci-ossed  the  Delaware  in  pursuit 
of  Clinton,  with  a  little  more  lhan  li\0'0  men. 

6.  Washington  was  anxious  to  attack  Clinton,  when  he  was  in  the  vicinity  of  Allentown,  but  Lee  and 
others  overruled  his  opinions  in  a  council  of  war.  Greene,  T^a  Fayette  and  Wayne  agreed  with  the  chief, 
and  supported  by  these  able  officers,  he  resolved  on  a  general  engagement. 

7.  [Verse  5,  page  200].  This  command  was  first  given  to  La  Fayette,  but  when  Lee  signified  his  readiness 
to  lead  it,  it  was  given  to  him,  as  he  was  the  senior  officer. 


GENEKAL  CLINTON. 


Questions.— 3.  What  did  the  French  government  do ?  What  did  the  British  do?  4.  Who  succeeded 
Howe,  and  what  did  he  do?  How  did  the  Americans  annoy  the  British?  5.  What  can  you  tell  of  the 
battle  of  Monmouth?  What  did  General  Lee  do?  What  movements  were  made  by  Clinton  and  Wash- 
ington? 


FOURTn  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  227 


Escape  of  the  British. 


Events  on  Rhode  Island. 


The  fugitives  were  met  by  the  approach inp: 
and     bei  no- 


bo  <j 


MONMOUTH 


v/  (AMERICANS 

<S''  yjjj  ^  B„ 


5ATTLE   OF  JVIONMOuTlI. 


his  division. 
Washington. 

speedily  checked  and  re- 
stored to  order  by  the  chief, 
they  vrere  led  to  action, 
and  the  battle  became  gen- 
eral. Many  fell  under  the 
excessive  heat  of  the  day, 
and  when  night  came,  both 
parties  were  glad  to  rest.  The  Americans  slept  on  their  arms"  duiiug  the 
night,  with  the  intention  of  renewing  the  battle  at  dawn,  but  when  light 
appeared,  the  British  camp  was  deserted.  CUnton  had  silently  withdrawn 
[June  29],  and  was  far  on  his  way  toward  Sandy  Hook.  Washington  did  not 
follow,  but  marching  to  New  Brunswick,  and  thence  to  the  Hudsou  river,  he 
proceeded  to  White  Plains,^  where  he  remained  until  late  in  Autumn.  Then 
he  crossed  into  New  Jersey,  and  made  his  winter  quarters  at  Middlebrook,* 
on  the  Raritan.  Clinton's  shattered  forces  went  on  board  the  British  fleet  at 
Sandy  Hook,  and  proceeded  to  New  York,  where  the  head-quarters  of  the 
royal  army  continued  until  the  close  of  the  war.^ 

6.  When  D'Estaing  appeared  off  Sandy  Hook,  the  British  fleet  was  safe  in 
Raritan  Bay,  for  the  bar  from  the  Hook  to  Staten  Island,  would  not  allow 
the  heavy  French  vessels  to  pass.  D'Estaing  therefore  rehnquished  his  de- 
sign of  attacking  Howe's  fleet,  and,  on  the  solicitation  of  Wasliington,  he 
proceeded  to  Newport,  to  assist  the  Americans  in  an  attempt  to  drive  the 
British  from  Rhode  Island.^  Greneral  Sullivan  was  in  command  there,  and 
Washington  also  dispatched  La  Fayette,  with  two  Continental  regiments 
(accoQipanied  by  Greneral  Greene,  then  quarter-master  general),  to  aid  in  the 
expedition.  John  Hancock^  came  at  the  head  of  Massachusetts  militia,  and 
similar  troops  gathered  at  Tiverton,  from  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island.^  On 


1.  Washington  was  greatly  irritated  when  he  met  the  fugitives,  and  riding  np  to  liee,  he  addressed  him 
wiih  much  warmth  of  language,  and  directed  him  to  assist  in  resloiing  order.  Lee  piomptly  obeyed,  but 
the  sting  of  Washington's  words  ratikled  in  his  bosom,  and  on  the  dcij'^  afier  the  buttle  he  addressed  au 
olfensive  letter  to  the  chief.  Lee  was  arrested  and  tried  by  a  court-martial,  on  the  chaiges  of  disobedience 
of  orders,  misbehavior  before  the  enemy,  and  disrespect  to  the  commander-in-chief.  He  was  found  guilty, 
and  was  suspended  fiom  command  for  one  year.  He  never  entered  the  army  again,  and  died  in  obscurity  in 
Philadelphia,  in  October,  178-'.  He  was  brave,  but  bad  in  manners  and  morals,  profane  in  language,  and  a 
contemner  of  religion.  It  is  believed  that  he  was  willing  to  have  Washington  lose  the  battle  of  Mormouih, 
because  he  (liCe)  was  opposed  to  it,  and  at  the  same  time  was  scekii^g  to  rise  to  the  chief  command  upon 
the  ruins  of  Washington's  reputation.  The  place  where  Washington  and  liCe  met  on  the  battlo-Celd  of 
Monraourh,  is  indicated  by  the  black  spot  on  the  above  map,  marked  c.  The  battle  occurred  a  short  dis- 
tance from  the  Freehold  Presbyterian  Church,  yet  [1865]  standing. 

2.  This  expression  is  used  respecting  troops  who  sleep  wi^h  all  their  accoutrements  on,  and  thei-  weapons 
by  their  side  ready  for  action  in  a  moment.  The  British  left  about  three  hundred  killed  on  the  ficM  cf  bat- 
tle. They  also  left  a  large  number  of  the  sick  and  wounded  to  the  mercy  of  the  Americans.  The  me"- 
icans  lost  in  killed,  wounded  and  missing,  two  hundred  and  twenty-eight.  Many  of  the  missing  afterward 
rejoined  the  ai  my.    They  had  less  than  seventy  killed.  3.  Verse  1*^,  page  "  0". 

4.  Verse  10,  page  ?15.         5.  Verse  2,  page '258-  Verse  /2,  page  208.         7.  Vers^e  10,  page  "^0". 

8.  The  people  of  Rhode  Island  had  suffered  dreadfully  from  the  brutality  of  the  British  troopsT  There 
had  been  some  amelioration  of  their  condition  since  the  capture  of  Prescott  [verse  0,  page  2151,  and  under 
the  rule  of  Pigot,  the  present  commander.  When  success  seemed  possible,  thousands  of  volunteers  flocked 
to  the  standards  of  Sullivan  and  La  Fayette.  John  Hancock  was  appointed  a  general  of  some  of  these 
Volunteers. 


OuKSTTONP. — 6.  How  was  the  British  fleet  favored?  What  did  the  French  fleet  do?  What  occnrred  on 
Rhode  Island  ? 


228 


THE  KEVOLUTIOISr. 


French  and  English  fleets.  Terrible  storm.  Battle  of  Quaker  Hill. 

the  9th  of  August  [1778],  the  whole  American  force  crossed  from  Tiverton  to 
the  north  end  of  Rhode  Island. 

7.  Tlie  British  fleet  was  reinforced  by  several  ships  of  war  from  England, 
and  a  few  days  after  D'Estaing  sailed  for  Newport/  a  large  squadron  under 
Howe,  proceeded  to  the  reUef  of  Pigot.  It  appeared  off  Rhode  Island  on  llic 
r?amc  day  [Aug.  9],  when  the  Americans  landed  on  the  northern  end  of  it. 

D'Estaing,  who  was  within  the  harbor,  went  out  to 
meet  Howe,  but  before  they  came  to  an  engage- 
ment a  terrible  storm  arose  [Aug  12],  and  scattered 
and  disabled  both  fleets.^  The  French  squadron 
returned  to  Newport  [Aug.  20],  and  immediately 
sailed  for  Boston  to  be  repaired.  The  Americans 
had  then  advanced  almost  to  Newport,  widi  every 
prospect  of  making  a  successful  siege.  They  had 
been  promised  four  thousand  land  troops  from  the 
French  fleet.  These  were  denied  them,  and  D'Es. 
couNT  D'ESTAING.  taing  abaudoucd  the  Americans.^  The  latter  hastily 
withdrew  to  the  north  end  of  the  island  [Aug.  28],  pursued  by  the  British, 
and  a  severe  engagement  took  place  [Aug.  29]  at  Quaker  Hill.  Sullivan  re- 
pulsed the  British,  and  on  the  night  of  the  30th,  withdrew  his  whole  army  to 
the  main,  near  Bristol,  in  time  to  avoid  an  interception  by  Sir  Henry  Clinton, 
who  had  just  arrived  with  four  thousand  troops,  in  light  vessels.*  The  Amer- 
icans lost  thirty  killed,  and  one  hundred  and  seventy-two  wounded  and  miss- 
ing.   The  British  loss  was  about  two  hundred  and  twenty. 

8.  During  the  summer  of  1778,  the  Wyoming,  Mohawk,  Schoharie  and 
Cherry  valleys  were  made  the  theaters  of  terrible  scenes  of  blood  and  de- 
vastation. Tories  from  distant  Niagara,^  and  savages  upon  the  head  waters 
of  the  Susquehanna,  gathered  at  Tioga  early  in  June ;  and  at  the  beginning 
of  July,  eleven  hundred  of  these  white  and  dusky  savages,  under  the  general 
command  of  Colonel  John  Butler,''  entered  [July  2,  1778]  the  lovely  valley 
of  Wyoming.  Most  of  the  strong  men  were  away  on  distant  duty,  and 
families  and  homes  found  defenders  only  in  aged  men,  tender  youths,  resolute 


1.  Verse  6,  page  '^27. 

"1.  Very  old  people  on  Rhode  Island,  who  remember  this  gale,  yet  [1857]  speak  of  it  as  "  the  great  storm." 
So  violent  was  the  wind,  that  it  brought  spray  from  the  ocean  a  mile  distant,  and  incrusted  the  windows 
of  the  town  with  salt. 

8.  This  conduct  was  wai-mly  censnred  by  Ihe  American  commanders,  because  it  had  no  valid  excuse.  It 
deprived  them  of  a  victory  just  within  their  jrvasp.  Congress,  however,  nfiaid  to  offend  the  French,  uttered 
not  !\  word  of  blame.  Tlie  matter  was  parsed  over,  but  not  forgotten.  Once  agair.  [verse  15,  page  2361,  the 
same  a{lmiral  abandoned  the  Americans.  D'Estaing  was  a  native  of  Auvergne,  France.  He  became  ii  - 
volved  in  the  French  Revolution  in  ]79 and  in  the  spring  of  1793  was  guillotined.  The  guillotine  was  ;.n 
instrument  for  cutting  off  the  head,  invented  by  M.  Guillotine. 

4.  When  Clinton  was  assured  of  the  security  of  Rhode  Island,  he  detached  General  Grey  on  a  maraudirg 
expedition  upon  the  southern  shores  of  Massachusetts,  and  among  the  adjacert  islands,  and  then  returned  lo 
New  York.  Grey  burred  about  70  vessels  in  Buzzard's  bay,  near  New  Bedford,  and  in  that  vicirily  de- 
stroyed property  valued  at  more  than  $323,000.  He  then  went  to  ^Martha's  Vineyard  [verse  27,  p.  ^3],  and 
carried  away  for  the  army  in  New  York,  about  300  oxen  and  10,000  sheep.  On  the  1st  of  October,  Clinton 
sent  a  successfiil  expedition  to  capture  American  stores  at  Little  Egg  Harbor,  on  the  New  Jersey  coast. 

6.  Verse  39,  page  164.  6.  Note  5,  page  221. 

Questions. — 7.  What  naval  engagement  took  place?  What  calamity  happened ?  How  did  D'Estaing 
treat  the  Americans?  What  did  they  do?  and  what  did  they  avoid?  8.  What  did  the  Tories  and  Indians 
4o?   What  occurred  in  the  Wyoming  valley? 


FOURTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  '?29 


Tories  and  Indians  ia  Wyoming  Valley.       Massacre  there.       Cruelties  at  Cherry  Valley. 

women,  and  a  few  trained  soldiers.  These,  about  four  hundred  strong,  un- 
der Colonel  Zebulon  Butler,^  marched  up  the  valley  [July  4],  to  drive  back 
the  invaders.  But  they  were  terribly  smitten  by  the  foe,  and  a  large  portion 
of  them  were  slain  or  made  prisoners.  A  few  escaped  to  Forty  Fort,  near 
Wilkesbarre,  wherein  families,  for  miles  aroun  1,  had  sought  safety. 

9.  The  night  of  the  battle-day  was  a  terrible  one  for  the  people  in  the  fort  ; 
but  their  agony  of  suspense  was  ended  the  following  morning,  when  the  leader 
of  the  invaders  agreed  upon  humane  terms  of  surrender.^  The  gates  of  the 
fort  were  thrown  open,  and  most  of  the  families  returned  to  their  homes  in 
fancied  security.  Brant,  the  great  Indian  leader,  was  not  there  to  restrain 
his  savage  bands,  and  their  thirst  for  blood  and  plunder  soon  overcame  all 
their  allegiance  to  their  white  commander.  Before  sunset  they  had  scattered 
over  the  valley ;  and  when  night  fell  upon  the  scene,  the  blaze  of  more  than 
twenty  dwellinirs  cast  its  lurid  glare  over  the  paradise  of  yesterday.  The 
cries  of  the  murdered  went  up  from  almost  every  house  and  field ;  and  when 
the  moon  arose,  the  terrified  inhabitants  were  fleeing  to  the  Wilkesbarre 
mountains,  and  the  dark  morasses  of  the  Pocono  mountain  beyond.  In  that 
vast  wilderness  between  the  valley  and  the  Delaware,  appropriately  called 
the  Shades  of  Death^  many  women  and  children,  who  escaped  the  hatchet, 
perished  by  hunger  and  fatigue.^ 

10.  Brant,''  in  the  mean  while,  was  leading  or  sending  war  parties  through 
the  country  south  of  the  Mohawk  river;  and  the  Johnsons,^  and  their  Tory 
adherents  were  allies  of  the  savages  in  the  Mohawk  valley.  A  party  of 
Tories,  under  Walter  Butler,^  accompanied  by  Indians,  under  Brant,  fell 
like  lightning  upon  the  settlement  of  Cherry  Yalley  [^ov.  11-12,  1778]. 
Many  of  the  people  were  killed  or  carried  into  captivity  j"^  and  for  months,  no 
eye  was  closed  in  security  at  night,  within  an  area  of  a  hundred  miles  and 
more,  around  this  desolated  village.  Tryon  county,  as  that  region  of  New 
Tork  was  then  called,  was  a  dark  and  bloody  ground"  for  full  four  years, 
and  the  records  of  the  woes  of  the  people  have  filled  volumes.® 

11.  When  the  fourth  year  of  the  war  [1778]  drew  to  a  close,  the  British 
army  had  accomplished  very  little  more  in  the  way  of  conquest  than  at  the 

1.  He  was  a  native  of  Corinecticut,  and  was  born  in  1^31.  He  was  in  the  French  and  Indian  war,  and  was 
a  brave  soldier.    He  died  at  Wyoming  in  1795. 

2.  All  our  histories  contain  horrible  statements  of  the  fiend-like  character  of  John  Butler,  and  bis  nn- 
mitigated  wickedness  on  this  occasion.  They  also  speak  of  the  "monsier  l>vaiu"  [verse  22,  y.  121]  as  the 
leader  of  the  Indians,  and  the  instigator  of  the  crimes  of  which  ihey  weie  guilty.  IJoih  of  tliese  men  wer  ? 
ba  1  enongh  ;  but  recent  investigations  clearly  demonstrate  that  Brant  was  not  iliere  at  iJ.l  ;  and  ihe  t;e;v;y 
for  surrender,  which  is  still  in  existence,  granted  most  humane  terms  to  the  besieged,  instead  of  the  terrible 
one  represented  in  our  histories,  as  "  The  Hatchet.^'' 

3.  The  fugitives  who  escaped  from  the  valley  were  chiefly  natives  of  Connecticut,  and  they  made  their 
way  hoiTfi3war'l  as  fast  as  pos'^ible.  Many  of  them  crossed  the  Hudson  river  at  Pottghkeepsie,  where  they 
told  their  terrible  stories,  the  facts  of  which  were  greatly  exaggerated  bv  their  fears,  atid  these  we.e  pub- 
lished in  HoWit  Joirnal,  to  form  a  text  for  a  tale  of  the  direst  wee  for  the  future  h:storan. 

4.  Verse  22,  page  221.  Xote.'^,  page  2?1. 

6.  He  was  a  son  of  Colonel  John  Butler,  and  one  of  the  most  brutal  of  the  Torv  leaders.  He  was  killed 
by  an  Oneida  Indian  in  1781,  while  fleeing  before  some  ^  mericans. 

7.  Among  the  latter  was  the  Hon.  James  S.  Campbell,  vet  [  P65] living  in  the  same  village.  He  retains 
a  vivid  recollection  of  the  terrible  events  of  a  two  years'  captivity. 

8.  See  Campbell's  Annals  of  Tryon  County  ;  Simms's  History  of  Schoharie  County  ;  Stone's  Life  of  Dra::t, 


Questions.— 9.  What  terrible  tragedy  occurred  ?  10.  What  did  Brant  and  Butler  do  ?  How  did  the  people 


230  THE  KE VOLUTION. 

Relative  position  of  the  Americans  and  British.  Invasion  of  Georgia. 

end  of  the  second  year.  The  belligerent  forces  occupied  almost-  the  same  rel- 
ative position  which  they  did  in  the  autumn'  of  1776/  while  the  Americans 
had  gained  strength  by  a  knowledge  of  military  tactics,^  naval  operations,  and 
the  art  of  civil  government ;  and  they  had  secured  the  alUance  of  the  power- 
ful Em^opean  rival  of  Great  Britain/  and  the  sympathies  of  Spain  and  Hol- 
land. The  British  army  was  hemmed  in  upon  only  two  islands/  almost  two 
hundred  miles  apart,  and  each  about  fourteen  miles  in  length;  while  the 
Americans  possessed  every  other  strongliolJ  in  the  country. 

12.  D'Estaing  sailed  for  the  West  Indies  [Nov.  3,  1778]  in  the  autumn,  to 
attack  the  British  possessions  there.  To  defend  these,  it  was  necessary  for  the 
British  fleet  on  our  coast  to  proceed  to  those  waters.^  This  movement  would 
prevent  any  co-operation  between  the  fleet  and  army  in  aggressive  move- 
ments between  the  populous  and  now  well-defended  North ;  they  could  only 
co-operate  in  active  operations  against  the  sparsely -settled  South.  These  con- 
siderations caused  a  change  in  the  plans  of  the  enemy ;  and  late  in  November 
[Nov.  27],  Sir  Henry  Clinton  dispatched  Colonel  Campbell,  with  a.bout  two 
thousand  troops,  to  invade  Greorgia.  They  proceeded  by  water,  and  lauded 
at  Savannah  on  the  morning  of  the  29th  of  December.  General  Robert 
Howe^  was  there,  with  only  about  a  thousand  men,  and  these  were  dispirited 
by  the  failure  of  a  recent  expedition  against  Florida  in  which  they  had  been 
engaged.'  They  defended  the  city  nobly,  however,  until  an  overwhelming 
force,  by  power  and  stratagem,  compelled  them  to  retire.  They  then  fled,  in 
confusion,  up  the  Savannah  river,  and  took  shelter  in  the  bosom  of  South 
Carolina.  The  capital  of  Georgia  became  the  head-quarters  of  the  British 
army  at  the  South ;  and  the  enemy  retained  it  until  near  the  close  of  the  con- 
test [1782],  even  when  every  foot  of  soil  in  the  State,  outside  the  intrench- 
ments  around  the  city,  was  possessed  by  the  patriots. 

1.  Verse  27,  page  210. 

2.  Among  the  foreign  officers  who  came  to  America  in  1777,  was  the 
Baron  Steuben,  who  joined  the  Continental  army  at  Valley  For^e 
[verse  1,  page  2-5].  He  was  a  veteran  from  the  armies  of  Frederic 
the  Great  of  Prussia,  and  a  skillful  disciplinarian.  He  was  made  J.u- 
spector-tieneral  of  the  army  ;  and  the  vast  advantages  of  his  military 
instruction  were  seen  on  the  field  of  Monmouth  [verse  5,  page  2261, 
and  in  other  subsequent  conflicts.  He  died  in  the  interior  of  New  York 
in  1,95.  3.  Verse  26,  page  £23. 

4.  Manhattan  or  York  Island,  and  Rhode  Island. 

5.  Admiral  Hotham  sailed  for  the  West  Indies  on  the  3d  of  Novem- 
ber ;  and  early  in  December,  Admiral  Byron,  who  had  just  succeeded 
Lord  Howe  in  chief  naval  command,  also  sailed  for  that  destination. 

6.  Verse  25,  page  197. 

7.  A  great  number  of  Tories  were  organized  in  Florida,  and  commit- 
ted so  many  depredations  upon  the  settlers  on  the  G-eorgian  froniiers, 
t'lat  Howe,  during  the  summer  of  1778,  went  thither  to  disperse  them. 
He  penetrated  to  the  St.  Mary's  river  [June],  where  he  awaited  rein- 
forcements and  supplies,  by  water.  Want  of  co-operation  on  the  part 
of  the  governor  of  Georgia  and  the  naval  commander,  produced  much 
disunion ;  and  sickness  soon  reduced  the  number  of  effective  men  so 

iiAiiOX  STiSUU^N.  much,  that  the  enterprise  was  abandoned. 


Questions. — n.  What  was  the  position  and  prospects  of  each  army  in  the  autumn  of  1778?  12.  What 
caused  an  expedition  to  be  sent  against  Georgia?  What  did  it  accomplish? 


FIFTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  231 
Gloomy  prospect.  Designs  against  Canada.  War  at  the  South. 


SECTION  VI. 

FIFTH    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR    FOR   INDEPENDENCE.  [1779.] 

1.  The  dawn  of  1779  was  gloomy  wi(h  evil  forebodings  for  the  patriot 
cause.  The  finances  of  the  country  were  in  a  wretched  condition.  One  hun- 
dred milUons  of  dollars  of  Continental  money^  were  afloat  without  the  security 
of  even  good  public  credit;^  and  their  value  was  rapidly  depreciating.^  Only 
small  sums  had  been  obtained,  by  loan  from  Europe  ;  and  a  general  tax,  im- 
posed by  Congress  upon  the  respective  States,  was  of  little  avail.  No  French 
army  was  yet  upon  our  soil  to  aid  us,  nor  had  French  coin  yet  gladdened  the 
hearts  of  unpaid  soldiers.  A  French  fleet  had  indeed  been  upon  our  coasts,'* 
but  had  now  gone  to  fight  battles  for  France  in  the  West  Indies,  after  mock- 
ing our  hopes  with  broken  promises  of  aid.^ 

2.  A  plan  for  invading  Canada  and  the  eastern  British  provinces,  and  for 
seizing  the  British  posts  on  the  western  lakes,  had  been  matured  by  Congress 
and  the  Board  of  War,*'  in  the  autumn  of  1777.  When  it  was  submitted  to 
Washington,  he  exposed  its  folly,  and  the  scheme  was  abandoned.  For  sev- 
eral weeks  the  commander-in-chief  co-operated  with  Congress  [Jan.,  1770]  in 
person,  in  preparing  a  plan  for  the  campaign  of  1779.  It  was  finally  resolved 
to  act  on  the  defensive,  except  in  retaliatory  expeditions  against  the  Indians 
and  Tories  in  the  interior. This  scheme  promised  the  most  beneficial  results, 
for  it  would  be  safer  and  less  expensive  than  offensive  warfare. 

3.  The  principal  military  operations  of  the  year  were  carried  on  in  the  two 
extreme  sections  of  the  confederacy.  The  chief  efforts  of  the  Americans  were 
directed  to  the  confinement  of  the  British  army  to  the  sea-board,  and  chastis- 
ing the  Indian  tribes.  The  winter  campaign  opened  by  Campbell^  [Dec.  29, 
1778]  continued  until  June,  and  resulted  in  the  complete  subjugation  of 
Georgia  to  British  rule. 

4.  Soon  after  the  fall  of  Savannah,  General  Prevost  marched  from  Florida, 
captured  [Jan.  9,  1779]  the  American  fort  at  Sunbury,^  and  assumed  the  chief 
command  of  the  British  forces  in  the  South.  In  the  mean  while.  General 
Lincoln  had  been  appointed  [Sept.,  1778]  commander-in-chief  of  the  southern 


1.  Page  198. 

2.  Robert  Morris,  of  Philadelphia,  who  was  the  chief  financial  agent  of  the  government  during  (he  Rev- 
olution, was  a  wealthy  merchant,  with  almost  unlimited  credit.  At  the  period  in  question,  when  Congress 
could  not  borrow  a  dollar  on  its  credit,  Robert  Morris  found  no  difficulty  in  raising  millions  upon  his  own. 
For  a  long  time  he  alone  furnished  the  "  hard  money"  which  government  used. 

3.  Note  2,  page  198.  During  this  year  the  British  government  caused  an  immense  amount  of  counterfeit 
Continental  bills  to  be  made,  and  sent  to  New  York.  These  were  scattered  by  thousands  over  the  country, 
and  caused  universal  suspicion  of  the  genuine.  By  this  trick,  the  true  bills  were  much  depreciated  ;  but  ihc 
worst  feature  of  the  transaction  was  the  great  loss  to  innocent  individuals  who  had  taken  the  spurious  ones. 

4.  Verse  7,  page  228.  5.  Verse  12,  page  220. 

6.  On  the  Uth  of  June,  1776,  Congress  appointed  a  committee,  to  be  styled  the  "  Board  of  War  and  Ord- 
nance," to  have  the  general  supervision  of  military  affairs.  John  Adams  was  the  chairman,  and  Richard 
Peters  was  secretary.  Peters  was  the  real  "  Secretary  of  War"  until  1781,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Gen- 
eral Lincoln.    Gates  was  chairman  in  177?.  7-  Verses  13,  14,  page  235.  8.  Verse  1?,  page  2  0. 

9.  About  twenty-eight  miles  southward  from  Savannah.  It  wast  an  important  post,  and  with  it  fell  the 
hopes  of  the  Republicans  in  east  Georgia. 


«   Questions. — 1.  What  was  the  financial  condition  of  the  .Vmcricans  in  1779?  Wliat  made  the  future  appear, 
gloomy?   2.  What  plan  was  arranged?  and  how  was  it  defeated?   What  did  Washington  and  Congress  dof 
What  were  the  chief  features  of  the  campaign  of  1779? 


232  .  THE  REVOLUTION. 

Defeat  of  Tories.  Battle  on  Brier  Creek.  Loss  of  the  Americans. 

army  of  patriots.^  He  made  his  head-quarters  at  Purysburg  [Jan.  6],  twenty- 
five  miles  above  Savannah,  and  tliere  commenced  the  formation  of  an  army, 
composed  of  some  Continental  regiments,  new  recruits,  and  the  broken  forces 
of  General  Ilowe.^  While  Lincoln  was  collecting  his  forces  on  the  Carolina 
bank  of  the  Savannah,  Campbell  marched^  up  the  Georgia  side  to  Augusta, 
for  the  purpose  of  encouraging  the  Tories,  opening  a  communication  with  the 
Creek  Indians*  in  the  west  (among  whom  the  British  had  active  emissaries), 
and  to  awe  the  Whigs.  At  the  same  time,  a  band  of  Tories,  under  Colonel 
Boyd,  were  desolating  the  Carolina  frontiers,  while  on  their  march  to  join  the 
royal  troops.  They  were  attacked  [Fah,  14,  1779],  and  utterly  defeated,  by 
Colonel  Pickens,  at  the  head  of  the  militia  of  Ninety-six.^  Boyd  and  seventy 
of  his  men  were  killed,  and  seventy-five  were  made  prisoners. Pickens  lost 
thirty-eight. 

5,  The  defeat  of  Boyd  alarmed  Campbell  and 
encouraged  Lincoln.  The  latter  sent  General 
Ashe,  with  about  two  thousand  men,'  to  drive 
Campbell  from  Augtista  and  to  confine  the  invad- 
ers to  the  low,  sickly  sections  near  the  sea.  The 
British  fled  [Feb.  13,  1779]  at  the  approach  of 
Ashe,  and  ^vere  pursued  by  him  [Feb.  IG]  as  far  as 
Brier  Creek,  about  forty  miles  below  Augusta, 
wdiere  he  halted  to  establish  a  camp.  There  Ashe^ 
was  surprised  and  defeated  [March  3]  by  General 
GEXKK.vL  LINCOLN.  p^evost,  and  lost  almost  his  entire  army  by  death, 
captivity,  and  dispersion.  Some  were  killed,  others  perished  in  the  morasses, 
and  many  were  drowmed  in  attempting  to  escape  across  the  Savannah.^  This 
blow  deprived  Lincoln  of  one  fourth  of  his  army,  and  led  to  the  temporary 
re-establishment  of  royal  government  in  Georgia.'" 

6.  Toward  the  last  of  April,  Prevost  crossed  the  Savannah  [April  27]  w^ith 

1.  Benjamin  Lincoln  was  born  in  Massachusetts,  in  1733.  He  was  a  farmer.  He  joined  the  Continental 
army  in  1777,  and  rose  rapidly  to  the  station  of  Major-General.  He  commanded  the  militia  against  Shay's 
insurgents  (note  3,  page  261)  in  1786.    He  was  also  a  useful  public  officer  m  civil  aliairs,  and  died  in  1810. 

2.  Verse  12,  page  ISO.  ^  ,      ,  ^ 

3.  When  Campbell  departed  for  Augusta,  Prevost  sent  Colonel  Crardiner  with  some  troops,  to  take  pos- 
session of  Port  Royal  Island,  some  sixty  miles  below  Charleston,  preparatory  to  a  march  upon  that  city. 
Gardiner  was  attacked  by  General  Moultrie  with  Charleston  militia  on  the  morning  of  the  3d  of  February. 
Almost  everv  British  otlicer  (except  the  commander)  and  many  privates  were  killed.  Gardiner  and  a  few 
men  escaped' in  boats,  and  Moultrie,  whose  loss  was  trifling,  joined  Lincoln  at  Purysburg. 

4.  Verse  2,  page  22.  5.  Verse  12,  page  253. 

6.  Seventy  of  them  were  tried  and  found  guilty  of  treason,  and  sentenced  to  be  hung.  Only  five  were 
executed. 

7.  Lincoln  was  joined  by  Generals  Ashe  and  Rutherford,  with  North  Carolina  regiments,  about  the  1st  of 
February,  and  his  army  now  amounted  to  little  more  than  three  thousand  men. 

8.  John  \  she  was  born  in  England  in  17;  1,  and  came  to  America  when  a  child.  He  was  engaged  in  the 
R''g>dator  War  [verse  2J,  page  1S2]  and  was  one  of  the  most  active  of  the  Noith  Carolina  patiiots.  He  died 
of 'small-pox  in  1781. 

9.  About  one  hundred  and  fifty  killed  and  drowned,  eighty-nine  made  prisoners,  and  a  large  number  who 
were  dispersed,  did  not  take  np  arms  again  for  several  months. 

10.  At  the  beginning  of  1'76,  the  bold  Whigs  of  Savannah  had  made  Governor  Sir  James  Wright  a  pris- 
oner in  his  own  house  ;  and  the  provincial  Assemblj',  assuming  governmental  powers,  made  provisions  for 
military  defense,  issued  bills  of  credit,  etc.  [February,  1776].  Wright  escaped  and  went  to  England.  He 
returried"in  July,  1779,  and  resumed  his  office  as  governor  of  the  "  colony." 


Questions.— i.  What  movements  were  made  in  Georgia?  What  did  Lincoln  and  Campbell  do?  What  did  * 
Tories  do?  and  how  were  they  served?       What  did  the  defeat  of  the  Tories  effect?   What  can  you  tell  of 
General  Ashe's  movements  ?   What  misfortune  occurred? 


FIFTH  TEAK  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE. 


233 


Prevost  marches  upon  Charleston.  He  demands  a  surrender.  His  retreat. 

two  thousand  regulars,  and  a  large  body  of  Tories  and  Creeh  Indians,  and 
marched  for  Charleston.  Lincoln  had  recruited,  and  was  now  in  the  field 
with  about  five  thousand  men,  preparing  to  recover  lost  G-eorgia,  by  entering 
the  State  at  Augusta,  and  sweeping  the  country  to  the  sea.  But  when  he 
discovered  the  progress  of  Prevost,  and  that  even  the  danger  of  losing  Savan- 
nah did  not  deter  him  from  his  attempts  upon  Charleston,  Lincoln  hastened  to 
the  relief  of  the  menaced  city.  Fortunately  for  the  Kepublicans,  the  march 
of  Prevost  was  so  slow,  that  when  he  arrived  [May  11]  before  the  city,  the 
people  were  prepared  for  resistance. 

7.  On  the  morning  of  the  11th  of  May,  Prevost  approached  the  American 
intrenchments  thrown  across  Charleston  Neck^  and  demanded  an  immediate 
surrender  of  the  city.  He  was  answered  by  a  prompt  refusal,  and  the  re- 
mainder of  the  day  was  spent  in  preparations  for  an  assault.  That  night  was 
a  fearful  one  for  the  citizens,  for  they  expected  to  be  greeted  at  dawn  with 
bursting  bomb-shells,^  and  red-hot  cannon-balls.  When  morning  came  [May 
12,  1779],  the  scarlet  uniforms  of  the  enemy  were  seen  across  the  waters 
upon  John's  Island,  and  not  a  hostile  foot  was  upon  the  Charleston  peninsula. 
Prevost  had  been  informed  of  the  approach  of  Lincoln,  and  at  midnight  he 
conjmenced  a  retreat  to  Savannah,  by  the  way  of  the  islands  along  the  coast. 
For  more  than  a  month  some  British  detachments  lingered  upon  John's  Island. 
Then  they  were  attacked  at  Stono  Ferry^  [June  20]  by  a  part  of  Lincoln's 
army,  but  after  a  severe  engagement,  and  the  loss  of  almost  three  hundred 
men  in  killed  and  wounded,  they  repulsed  the  Americans,  whose  loss  was 
greater.  Prevost  soon  afterward  estabhshed  a  military  post  at  Beaufort,  on 
Port  Royal  Island,^  and  then  retreated  to  Savannah.  The  hot  season  pro- 
duced a  suspension  of  hostilities  in  the  South,  and  that  region  enjoyed  com- 
parative repose  for  several  months. 

8.  While  these  events  were  in  progress  at  the  South,  Sir  Henry  CHnton 
was  sending  out  marauding  expeditions  from  New  York,  to  plunder  and  harass 
the  people  on  the  sea  coast.  Governor  Tryon^  went  [March  25,  1779]  from 
Kingsbridge^  with  fifteen  hundred  British  regulars  and  Hessians,"^  to  destroy 
some  saltworks  at  Horseneck,  and  attack  an  American  detachment  under 
General  Putnam,  at  Greenwich.  The  Americans  were  dispersed  [March  26], 
and  Putnam  barely  escaped  capture  by  some  dragoons.®    He  rallied  his  troops 

1.  Charleston,  like  Boston  [note  2,  page  187],  is  situated  upon  a  peninsula,  the  neck  of  which  is  made 
quite  narrow  by  the  Ashley  and  Cooper  rivers  and  the  marshes.  Across  this  the  Americans  had  hastily 
cast  up  embankments.  These  served  a  present  purpose,  and  being  strengthened,  were  of  great  value  to  the 
Ameiicans  the  following  year.    See  verse  2,  page  5c9.  * 

2.  Hollow  balls,  or  shells  of  cast-iron,  filled  with  gunpowder,  slugs,  etc.  In  an  orifice  communicating 
with  thepowder,  is  a  slow  match.  This  is  ignited,  and  the  shell  is  hurled  from  a  morlar  (a  short  cannon) 
into  the  midst  of  a  town  or  an  armj'.  When  the  powder  ignites,  the  shell  is  burst  into  fragments,  and  these 
wilh  the  slugs  make  terrible  havoc.    They  are  sometimes  the  size  of  a  man's  head. 

3.  Ten  miles  south-west  from  Charleston.  4.  Note  1,  page  I'-. 5.  Verse  8,  page  214. 

6.  The  passage  across  the  Harlem  river  at  the  upper  end  of  York  or  Manhattan  Island. 

7.  Verse  d,  page  198. 

8.  On  this  occasion  he  performed  the  feat  of  descending  a  steep  hill  on  horseback,  making  his  way,  as 
common  history  asserts,  down  a  flight  of  stone  steps,  which  had  been  constructed  for  the  convenience  of 


OnF,STiON55. — 6.  What  movements  were  made  against  Charleston?  What  did  Lincoln  and  Prevost  do? 
7.  What  occurred  at  Charleston  ?  What  did  the  people  expect  ?  How  were  they  disappointed  ?  What  skir- 
mish occurred?  and  what  result  followed?  8.  What  was  Sir  Henry  Clinton  attempting?  What  occurred  at 
(ireenwich  ? 


234 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Marauding  expeditions. 


Capture  of  Stony  Point. 


at  Stamford,  pursued  the  British  on  their  return  toward  New  York  the  same 
evening,  recaptured  a  quantity  of  plunder  in  their  possession,  and  took  thirty- 
eight  of  them  prisoners. 

9.  In  May,  Sir  George  Collier  entered  Hampton  Roads^  [May  9],  with  a 
small  fleet,  bearing  General  Mathews  with  land  troops,  destined  to  ravage  the 
country  in  that  vicinity.  They  spread  desolation  on  both  sides  of  the  Eliza- 
beth river,  from  the  Roads  to  Noifolk  and  Portsmouth.  After  destroying  a 
vast  amount  of  property,  they  withdrew ;  and  at  the  close  of  the  month,  they 
were  up  the  Hudson  river,  assisting  Sir  Henry  CUnton  in  the  capture  of  the 
fortress  at  Stony  Point,  on  the  31st  of  May,  and  also  the  small  fort  on  Ver- 
planck's  Point,  opposite,  on  the  1st  of  June.  Both  these  posts  fell  into  the 
power  of  the  British,  after  a  spirited  resistance. 

10.  On  the  night  of  the  4th  of  July  [1779],  Collier's  vessels  bore  Governor 
Tryon,  and  two  thousand  five  hundred  troops,  to  the  shores  of  Connecticut,  to 
plunder  and  destroy  the  towns  on  the  coast.  Tliey  plundered  New  Haven 
[July  5],  and  laid  East  Haven  [July  C],  Faii-field  [July  8],  and  Norwalk  [July 
12]  in  ashes.  Not  contented  with  this  wanton  destruction  of  propert}'',  the 
invaders  insulted  and  cruelly  abused  the  defenseless  inhabitants ;  and  the  in- 
human leader  boasted  of  his  extreme  clemency  in  leaving  a  single  house  stand- 
ing on  the  New  England  coast. ^ 

11.  Three  days  after  the  destruction  of  Norwalk,  [July  15],  General  Wayne 
was  marching  secretly  to  attempt  the  re-capture 
of  Stony  Point,  on  the  Hudson.  The  fort  stood 
upon  a  rocky  promontory,  surrounded  by  water 
and  a  marsh,  and  was 
very  strong  in  its 
position.  So  secretly 
was  the  whole  move- 
ment conducted,  that 
the  British  garrison 
were  unsuspicious  of 
danger.  At  midnight, 
the  little  army  of 
patriots  crossed  the 


8T0NT  POINT. 


morass  in  the  rear,  and  attacked  the  fort  with  ball 
and  bayonet  at  two  separate  points,  in  the  face  of 


GENEEAL  WAYNE. 


people  who  had  to  ascend  this  hill  to  a  church  on  its  summit.  The  whole  matter  is  an  exaggreralion.  Ait 
eye-witness  of  the  event  says  that  Putnam  pursued  a  zig-zag  course  down  the  hill,  and  only  descended 
four  or  five  of  the  steps  near  Ihe  bottom.  The  feat  was  not  at  all  extraordinary  when  we  consider  that 
a  troop  of  dragoons  with  loaded  pistols  were  at  his  heels.  These  however  dared  not  follow  the  flying 
gene'-al. 

1.  Verse  2^,  page  54.  This  is  a  hody  of  water  at  the  conjimction  of  the  -Tames  and  Elizabeth  river?,  and 
commimicfitirg  wi!h  Ihe  sea.  It  is  one  of  the  most-  spacious  harbors  in  the  world.  The  village  of  Hamp- 
ton lies  upon  its  northern  border.    See  verse  25,  page  197- 

2.  Alluding  to  these  outrages  of  Tryon,  and  the  burning  of  Kingston  [verse  27,  page  224]  by  Vaughan, 
Trumbull,  in  his  M^Fingal,  says. 

Behold,  like  whelps  of  British  lion, 
.  Our  warriors,  Clinton,  Vanghan,  and  Tryon, 
Questions. — 9.  What  depredations  were  committed  in  Virginia?   What  occurred  on  the  Hudson  river? 
10.  What  expedition  went  to  Connecticut?  What  outrages  were  committed?  and  where? 


FIFTH  YEATl  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  235 


Lee's  exploit  at  I'aulus's  Hook.  Daniel  Boone.  Events  in  the  West. 

a  heavy  cannonade  from  the  aroused  garrison.  At  two  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing [July  16,  1779J,  Wayne,  though  wounded  in  the  head,  wrote  to  Washing- 
ton, The  fort  and  garrisou,  with  Colonel  Johnson,  are  ours."  This  was 
considered  one  of  the  most  brilliant  events  of  the  war.^  The  British  lost,  in 
killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  about  six  hundred  men ;  the  loss  of  the  Amer- 
icans was  fifteen  killed,  and  eighty-three  wounded.  The  spoils  were  a  large 
amount  of  military  stores. 

12.  A  month  later  [August  19],  Major  Henry  Lee^  surprised  a  British  gar- 
rison at  Paulus'  Hook  (now  Jersey  City^),  opposite  New  York,  killed  thirty 
soldiers,  and  took  one  hundred  and  sixty  prisoners.  These,  and  other  smaller 
successes  about  this  time,  elated  the  Americans ;  but  their  joy  was  soon  turned 
into  sorrow,  because  of  disasters  in  the  extreme  East.  Massachusetts  had 
fitted  out  almost  forty  vessels  to  attempt  the  seizure  of  a  British  post  on  the 
Penobscot  river.  Just  as  the  troops  were  about  to  land  for  the  purpose,  a 
British  fleet  arrived,  destroyed  the  flotilla,  took  many  of  the  soldiers  and  sail- 
ors prisoners,  and  drove  the  remainder  into  the  wilderness  [Aug.  13].  These, 
after  great  hardships  in  the  forests,  reached  Boston  toward  the  close  of  Sep- 
tember. 

13.  During  the  latter  half  of  1778  and  the  beginning  of  1779,  the  patriots 
gained  some  important  advantages  in  the  vast  wil- 
derness west  of  the  Alleghanies.    For  several  years, 
Daniel  Boone*  and  other  pioneers  had  been  battling 
with  the  Indians,  and  more  recently,  they  had  meas- 
ured strength  and  skill  with  British  leaders.  Finally, 
Major  Greorge  Rogers  Clarke^  led  a  regular  expedi- 
tion against  British  posts  in  the  present  States  of  In- 
diana and  Illinois.     He  first  captured  Kaskaskia 
[July  4,  1778],  then  Cahokia  [July  9],  and  finally 
Vincennes  [August].    Acting  in  the  capacity  of  a  daniel  boone. 
peace-maker,  he  was  working  successfully  toward  the  pacification  of  the 
western  tribes,  when  the  commander  of  the  British  fort  at  Detroit  retook 
Yincennes^  [Jan.,  1779].    With  a  few  men,  Clarke  traversed  the  dreadful 

March  forth,  with  patriotic  joy, 

To  ravish,  plunder,  and  destroj-. 

Great  generals  !    Foremost  in  (heir  nation — 

The  journeymea  of  desolation  !" 

1.  Wayne  was  highly  complimented  by  all.  Congress  gave  him  thanks,  and  a  gold  medal ;  and  silver 
medals  were  awarded  to  Colonels  Stewart  and  De  Fleury,  for  their  gallantry  on  the  occasion,  Anthony 
Wayne  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1745.  lie  was  a  professional  surveyor,  then  a  provincial  legislator,  and 
became  a  soldier  in  1/75.  He  was  very  active  during  the  whole  Avar  ;  and  was  efficient  in  subduing  the  In- 
dians in  the  Ohio  country  in  1793.    He  died  on  his  way  home,  at  Erie,  near  the  close  of  I'iOti. 

2.  Note  3,  page  251.  3.  Note  2,  page  112. 

4.  Boone  was  one  of  the  boldest  pionecs  of  the  great  Wesf.  lis  went  over  the  mountains  as  early  as  1769, 
and  took  his  family  there  in  1773.  He  built  a  fort  on  the  site  of  the  present  Boonesborough,  in  1775,  and  hia 
wife  and  daughters  were  the  first  white  women  ever  seen  on  the  banks  of  the  Kain-tnck-ee.  He  did  good 
service  in  the  cause  of  the  patriots,  against  the  Indians,  but  was  afterward  treated  with  ingratitude.  He 
died  in  1820,  at  the  age  of  almost  ninety  years. 

5.  (ylarke  was  a  native  of  Virginia,  and  was  born  in  17''2.  He  was  the  most  accomplished  and  useful,  in  a 
military  point  of  view,  of  all  the  western  pioneers  durirg  the  Revolution.  He  was  then  a  young  man.  He 
died  near  Louisville,  Kentucky,  in  1818. 

6.  They  traversed  the  "  drowned  lands"  of  Illinois,  through  ice  and  snow,  for  a  whole  week  ;  and  just  be- 
Questions. — 11.  What  brave  exploit  was  performed  at  Stony  Pointy  and  how?   12.  What  did  Major  Lee 

do  ?  What  disaster  befell  the  Americans  in  the  East?  13.  What  occun-ed  west  of  the  Alleghanies?  Wbat  can 
you  tell  of  Clarke's  operations  ? 


236 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Sullivan's  chastisement  of  the  Indians. 


Siege  of  Savannah. 


wilderness  of  a  hundred  miles  from  the  Ohio;  and  on  the  20th  of  February, 
again  unfurled  the  stripes  and  stars  over  the  fort  at  Yincennes^  and  a  captured 
garrison. 

14.  The  atrocities  at  Wyoming,^  and  Tipon  the  head  waters  of  the  Susque- 
hannah,  aroused  the  indignation  of  the  Avhitc  peo- 
ple ;  and  in  the  summer  of  1779,  General  Sullivan 
was  sent  into  the  heart  of  the  country  of  the  Six 
Nations,^  to  chastise  and  humble  them.*  On  the 
last  day  of  July  he  marched  up  the  Susquehannah 
from  Wyoming,  with  about  three  thousand  soldiers. 
At  Tioga  Point,  he  was  joined  [Aug.  22]  by  Gen- 
eral James  Clinton,^  who  came  from  the  Mohawk 
valley  with  about  sixteen  hundred  men,  and  they 
penetrated  the  country  to  the  Genesee  river.  In 

GENEUAL  SULLIVAN.  thc  coursc  of  tlircc  weeks,  they  destroyed  forty  In- 
dian villages,  and  a  vast  amount  of  food  growing  in  fields  and  gardens. °  It 
was  a  terrible  retribution,  yet  it  did  not  crush  the  power  of  the  Indians. 
They  were  only  awed  for  a  time.  The  chastisement  created  the  most  intense 
hatred  of  the  white  people  of  the  States  throughout  all  the  tribes  in  the  West ; 
and  Washington,  who  directed  all  the  military  movements,  was  called  by 
them  An-na-ta-haw4es^  or    The  town-destroyer." 

15.  Early  in  September  [1779]  Count 
P'Estaing  appeared  off  the  coast  of  Geor- 
gia with  a  powerful  fleet,  prepared  to  co- 
operate with  General  Lincoln  in  an  attack 
upon  the  British  at  Savannah.  -  He  landed 
troops  and  heavy  battery  cannon ;  and,  on 
the  23d  of  September,  the  combined  armies 
commenced  the  siege.  After  making  slow 
progress  for  a  fortnight,  D'Estaing  became 
impatient  of  delay,'  and  proposed  an  at- 
tempt to  take  the  place  by  storm.  It  was 
agreed  to,  and  the  assault  commenced  on  the  morning  of  the  9th  of  October. 

fore  reachinj?  Vincennes,  they  waded  through  the  cold  flood  that  covered  the  country,  more  than  five  miles, 
the  water  sometimes  so  deep  as  to  leave  only  their  breasts  and  head  above,  dry. 
1.  Verse  2,  page  148.  ?.  Verse  8,  papre  2l"8." 

3.  Verse  5,  page  19.  British  emissaries  had  gained  over  to  the  royal  interest  the  whole  of  the  Six  Nations 
except  the  Oiieidas.  These  were  kept  loyal  to  ibe  republicans,  chiefly  through  the  instrumentality  of  one 
or  two  Christian  missionaries. 

4.  John  Sullivan  was  born  in  Maine  in  17'0.  He  was  a  delegate  in  the  first  Continental  Congress  (177*), 
and  was  one  of  the  first  eight  brigadiers  in  the  Conlinental  army.  He  resigned  his  commission  in  1779  ;  was 
afterward  a  member  of  Congress,  and  Governor  of  New  Hampshire,  and  died  in  1795. 

5.  Was  born  in  Ulster  county.  New  York,  in  17.%.  He  was  a  captain  in  the  French  and  Indian  war,  and 
an  active  officer  during  the  Revolution.    He  died  in  1812. 

6.  The  Seneca  Indians  were  beginning  to  cultivate  rich  openings  in  the  forests,  known  as  the  "  Oene'^ee 
Flats,"  quite  extensively.  They  raised  large  nnantities  of  corn,  and  cultivated  gardens  and  oroha  ds. 
The  dwellings  were  of  the  rudest  character,  and  their  villages  consisted  of  a  small  collection  of  these  mis- 
erable huts,  of  no  value  except  for  winter  shelter. 

7.  D'Estaing  expressed  his  fears,  not  only  of  the  arrival  of  a  British  fleet,  to  blockade  his  own  in  the 
Savannah  river,  but  of  the  autumn  storms,  which  might  damage  his  vessels  before  he  could  get  to  sea. 

Questions. — 14.  What  aroused  the  people?  What  can  you  tell  of  Sullivan's  expedition?  What  did  it 
effect?  1.5.  What  did  D'Estaing  do?  What  occurred  at  Savannah?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  siege  and  its 
tiermination  ? 


SIEGE  OF  SAVANNAH. 


1779. 


FIFTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAK  FOB  INDEPENDENCE. 


237 


Abandonment  of  the  siege  of  Savannah.  Movements  of  the  British. 

After  five  hours  of  severe  conflict,  there  was  a  truce  for  the  purpose  of  bury- 
ing the  dead.  Already,  nearly  a  thousand  of  the  French  and  Americans  had 
been  killed  and  wounded.^  D'Estaing  was  averse  to  renewing  the  assault, 
and  made  preparations  to  withdraw.  Lincoln  yielded  an  unwilling  assent  to 
the  movement,  and  the  enterprise  was  abandoned  at  the  moment  when  the 
American  commander  felt  certain  of  victory.'-^  Ten  days  afterward,  the 
French  fleet  had  left  the  coast,  and  Lincoln  was  retreating  toward  Charleston. 
Thus  closed  the  campaign  for  1779,  at  the  South.  The  repulse  at  Savannah 
was  a  severe  blow  to  the  hopes  of  the  patriots  of  Georgia,  and  spread  a  gloom 
over  the  whole  South. 

16.  Very  little  of  general  importance  transpired  at  the  North,  after  the 
close  of  Sullivan's  campaign,  except  the  withdrawal  of  the  British  troops  from 
Rhode  Island,  on  the  25th  of  October.  La  Fayette  had  been  m  France  dur- 
ing the  summer,  and  chiefly  through  his  efforts  the  French  government  had 
consented  to  send  another  powerful  fleet,  and  several  thousand  troops,  to  aid 
the  Americans.  When  informed  of  this  intended  expedition,  the  British 
ministry  ordered  Clinton  to  cause  the  evacuation  of  Rhode  Island,^  and  to 
concentrate  at  New  York  all  his  troops  at  the  North.  When  this  was  ac- 
complished, Clinton  sailed  for  the  South  at  the  close  of  the  year  [Dec.  25],- 
with  about  five  thousand  troops,  to  open  a  vigorous  campaign  in  the  Caro- 
linas.  Washington,  in  the  mean  while,  had  gone  into  winter  quarters  at  Mor- 
ristown.'* 

17.  Difiiculties  had  gathered  thick  and  fast  around  Grreat  Britain  during 
1779.  Spain  had  declared  war  [June  16]  against  her,^  and  a  powerful  French 
and  Spanish  naval  armament  had  attempted  [August]  to  effect  an  invasion  of 
England.  American  and  French  cruisers  were  hovering  around  her  coasts ; 
and  in  September  [Sept.  23]  the  intrepid  John  Paul  Jones^  had  con- 
quered two  of  her  proud  ships  of  war,  after  one  of  tlie  most  desperate  naval 


1.  Among  the  mortally  wounded,  was  Count  Pulaski,  the  brave  Pole 
whom  we  first  met  in  the  battle  on  the  Brandy  wine  [note  4,  page  217.] 
He  died  on  board  a  vessel  bound  for  Charleston,  a  few  days  after  Ihe 
siege.  Serjeant  Jasper,  whose  bravery  at  Fort  Moultrie  we  have  noticed 
[note  6,  p.  201],  was  also  killed,  while  nobly  holding  aloft,  upon  a  bas- 
tion of  the  British  works  which  he  had  mounted,  one  of  the  beautiful 
colors  [note  6,  p.  201]  presented  to  Moultrie's  regiment  by  ladies  of 
Charleston.  Savannah  honors  both  these  heroes,  by  having  parks  bear- 
ing their  names.  2.  Verse  7,  page  228. 

3.  A  rumor  reached  the  British  on  Rhode  Island,  that  the  French 
armament  was  approaching,  and  so  rapid  was  their  retreat  that  they 
left  behind  them  all  their  heavy  artillery,  and  a  large  quantity  of  stores. 

4.  Verse  6,  page  214.    Strong  detachments  were  stationed  among  the 
Hudson  Highlands,  and  the  cavalry  were  cantoned  in  Connecticut. 

5.  Hoping  to  regain  Gibraltar,  Jamaica,  and  the  two  Floridas,  whicb 
Great  Britain  had  taken  from  her,  Spain  made  a  secret  treaty  of  pea^^e 
with  France  in  April,  1779,  and  in  June  declared  war  against  Great 
Britain.  This  event  was  regarded  as  higlilv  favorable  to  the  Amer- 
icans, because  any  thing  that  should  cripple  England  would  aid  them. 

6.  He  was  born  in  Scotland  in  1747,  and  came  to  Virginia  in  boyhood. 
He  entered  the  American  naval  service  in  1775,  aud  was  active  during  the  whole  war, 
rear-admiral  in  the  Russian  service.    He  died  in  Paris  in  178^. 


COUNT  PULASKI. 

He  was  afterward 


Questions.— If).  What  occurred  at  the  North?  What  did  the  French  and  Ersrlisli  governments  do? 
What  did  Washington  and  Clir.*on  do?  17.  What  ran  von  tell  of  R^irnpf^an  affnirs  at  this  time?  What 
great  naval  battle  occurred?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  operations  of  the  United  States  Navy?  How  was 
the  war  regarded?  What  did  Parliament  do? 


288 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Naval  operations. 


JOHN  PAUL  J0NL8. 


fights  ever  known. ^  In  America,  there  had  been 
very  little  success  for  the  British  arms;  and  sym- 
pathy for  the  patriots  was  becoming  more  and 
more  manifest  in  Europe.  Even  a  great  portion 
of  the  intelligent  English  people  began  to  regard 
the  war  as  not  only  useless  but  unjust.  Yet  in 
the  midst  of  all  these  difficulties,  the  government 
put  forth  mighty  energies.  Parliament  voted 
(;ighty-five  thousand  seamen  and  thirty-five  thou- 
sand troops  for  general  service,  in  1780,  and 
appropriated  one  hundred  millions  of  dollars  to 
defray  the  expenses. 


A  GUN-BOAT  AT  BOSTON. 


1.  The  naval  operations  during  the  War  for  Independence  do 
not  occupy  a  conspicuous  place  in  history,  yet  they  were  by  no 
means  insignificant.  The  (continental  Congress  took  action  on  the 
subject  of  an  armed  marine  in  the  autumn  of  1775.  Already 
Washington  had  fitted  out  some  armed  vessels  at  Boston,  and  con- 
structed some  gun-boats  for  use  in  the  waters  around  that  city. 
These  were  propelled  by  oars,  and  covered.  In  November,  the 
government  of  Massachusetts  established  a  Board  of  Admiralty. 
A  committee  on  naval  alFairs,  of  which  Silas  Deane  [  verse  2,  page 
2111  was  chairman,  was  appointed  by  the  Continental  Congress  in  October,  1775.  Before  the  close  of  the 
year,  the  construction  of  almost  twenty  vessels  had  been  ordered  by  Congress  ;  and  the  Marine.  Committee 
was  so  re-organized  as  to  have  in  it  a  representative  from  each  colony. 
In  November,  1(7^,  a  Continental  Navy  Board  to  assist  the  Jifarmc 
Committee  was  appointed  ;  and  in  October,  1779,  a  Board  of  Admiralty 
was  installed.  Its  secretary  (Secretary  of  the  Navy)  [verse  3,  page 
2701  was  John  Brown,  until  1771,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  General 
McDougal  [note  5,  page  214].  Robert  Morris  also  acted  as  authorized 
Ayent  of  Marine  ;  and  many  privateers  were  fitted  out  by  him  on  his 
own  account.  In  November,  1776,  Cougress  determined  the  relative 
rank  of  the  naval  commanders,  such  as  admiral  equal  to  a  major- 
general  on  land  ;  a  commodore  equal  to  a  brigadier-general,  etc.  The 
first  commander  in-chief  of  the  navy,  or  high  admiral,  was  Esek  Hop- 
kins, of  Rhode  Island,  whom  Congress  commissioned  as  such  in  De- 
cembpr,  1775.  He  first  went  against  Dnnmore  [verse  25,  page  197]  on 
the  coast  of  Virginia.  He  also  went  to  the  Bahamas  and  captured  the 
town  of  New  Providence,  and  its  governor.  Sailing  for  home,  he. 
captured  some  British  vessels  off  the  east  end  of  Long  Island,  and 
with  these  prizes  he  went  into  Narraganset  Bay.  In  the  mean  while, 
Paul  Jones  and  Captain  Barry  were  doing  good  service,  and  New 
England  cruisers  were  greatly  annoying  English  shipping  on  our  coast. 
In  1777  r)r.  Franklin,  under  the  authority  of  Congress,  issued  com- 
missions to  naval  officers  in  Europe.  Expeditions  were  fitted  out 
in  French  sea-ports,  and  these  produced  great  alarm  on  the  British 
coasts. 

While  these  things  were  occurring  in  European  waters,  Cap*ain«?  "niflflle,  Manlv,  M'Neil,  Hinman,  Barrv, 
and  others,  were  making  many  prizes  on  the  American  coasts.  Finallv,  in  the' Spring  of  1779.  an  expedi- 
tion was  fitted  out  at  li'Orient  under  the  auspices  oF  the  French  and  Anierican  governments.  It  consisted 
of  five  vessels,  under  the  command  of  John  Paul  Jones.  Thev  sailed  first  in  June,  for  the  British  waters, 
took  a  few  prizes  and  returner! .  Thev  sailed  again  in  August,  anrl  on  the  2''d  of  September,  while  off  the 
coastof  Scotland  not  far  above  the  mouth  of  the  Ilnmber,  Jones,  with  hi^  flag-ship  (the  Bonhomme  Rirhard), 
and  two  others,  fell  in  with  and  encountered  a  small  British  fleet,  which  was  convoying  a  number  of  mer- 
chant-vessels to  the  Baltic  Sea.  An  engagement  took  place  after  nis-ht  had  fallen  upon  the  scene,  and  for 
three  hours  one  of  the  most  desperate  sea  fights  on  record  raged  off  Flambovough  Head.  Jones  manaeed 
to  lash  the  Richard  to  the  British  ship  Serapis,  and  with  muzzle  to  muzzle  they  poured  broadsides  into 
each  other.  Three  limes  both  shins  were  on  fire.  The  Serapift  finallv  yielded,  and  t'^n  minutes  afterward, 
the  Co'mte'fs  of  Scarborough,  another  large  English  vessel,  surrendered.  Jones's  ship  was  so  much  injured 
that,  sixteen  hours  after  the  battle,  she  went  to  th'^  bottom  of  the  ooean.  Congress  gave  Jones  a  gold  medal 
f)r  his  bravery.  Many  other  brave  fifts  were  perfo'med  bv  ^  merifan  seamen  during  the  remainder  of  the 
war.    For  a  condensed  account  of  the  whole  naval  onP'-a<ions  of  the  T?.f>volnfion,  and  of  the  "whale-boat 


ADMIRAL  HOPKINS. 


warfare"  on  the  coast,  see  supplement  to  Lossing's  Field-Book  of  the  Bevolution. 


SIXTH  YEAR  OF  THE  "WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE. 


289 


War  in  the  South. 


Expedition  against  Charleston. 


SECTION  yii. 

SIXTH  YEAR    OF    THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.  [l780.] 

1.  Sir  Henry  Clinton  left  the  Hessian  general  Knyphausen,^  in  command 
at  'New  York,  when  he  proceeded  [Dec.  25th,  1779]  southward^  with  the 
main  body  of  his  army.  To  aid  the  southern  patriots,  Washington  sent  the 
Baron  De  Kalb^  and  others  thither,  the  following  Spring  [1780],  and  thus  the 
two  armies  were  so  much  weakened  at  head-quarters,  that  military  operations 
at  the  North  almost  ceased  during  that  year.  The  Carolinas  became  the 
chief  theater  of  war,  and  many  and  bloody  were  the  acts  upon  that  stage. 
Invasions  from  without,  and  the  cruelties  of  Tories*  in  their  midst,  made  1780 
a  year  of  great  woe  for  the  patriots  and  their  families  in  the  Carolinas. 

2.  Clinton  and  his  forces  were  borne  by  a  strong  fleet  with  two  thousand 
marines,  under  Admiral  Arbuthnot.  After  encountering  heavy  storms^  they 
arrived  on  the  coast  of  Georgia  in  January ;  and  early  in  February  [Feb.  10], 
proceeded  against  Charleston.  Clinton's  troops  were  landed  [Feb.  11]  upon 
the  islands  below  the  city,  on  the  shores  of  the  Edisto  inlet,  thirty  miles  dis- 
tant; but  instead  of  marching  at  once  to  make 
an  assault  upon  the  town,  the  British  commander 
prepared  for  a  regular  siege.  General  Lincoln 
was  in  Charleston  with  a  feeble  force, ^  when 
CUnton  landed ;  and  he  was  about  to  flee  to  the 
interior,  when  intelligence  of  the  tardy  plans  of 

the  British  reached  him.  He 
then  resolved  to  remain,  and 
prepare  for  defense.  Grovernor 
Rutledge"^  was  clothed  with  all 
the  power  of  an  absolute  dic- 
tator ;  and  so  nobly  did  the  civil 


GOVERNOR  RUTLEDGE. 


1.  Verse  20,  page  207.  2,  Verse  16,  page  237-  3.  Verse  6,  page  241. 

4.  At  no  time  during  the  war  were  the  Tories  more  active,  throughout  the  whole 
country,  than  in  1780.  They  were  the  most  inveterate  enemies  of  the  patriots,  and 
the  leaders  were  in  continual  correspondence  with  each  other,  with  the  British  gov- 
ernment, and  with  the  royal  commanders  in  America.  Their  correspondence  was 
carried  on  chiefly  in  cipher  writing,  understood  only  by  themselves,  so  that  in  the 
event  of  their  letters  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Whigs,  their  contents  would  re- 
main a  secret.  The  engraving  shows  the  alphabet  of  the  cipher  writing  of  some 
New  York  Tories. 

5.  During  a  severe  storm  off  Cape  Hatteras,  one  vessel,  carrying  heavy  battery 
cannons  [note  ?,  page  1101,  was  lost,  and  almost  all  the  cavalry  horses  of  Tarleton's 
legion,  perished  at  sea.  Tarleton  supplied  himself  with  others,  soon  after  landing, 
by  plundering  the  plantations  near  the  coast. 

f^^m-    "X  ^-  During  the  preceding  winter,  Lincoln's  army  had  dwindled  to  a  mere  handful. 

^  ^  The  repulse  at  Savannah  had  so  disheartened  the  people,  that  very  few  recruits  could 

be  obtained,  and  when  Clinton  arrived,  Lincoln's  army  did  not  exceed  fourteen 
hundred  men  in  number.  The  finances  of  the  Stnte  were  in  a  wretched  condition, 
and  the  To'-ies  were  everywhere  active  and  hopefnl. 

7.  John  Rutledge  was  born  in  Ireland,  and  came  to  South  Carolina  when  a  child. 
He  was  one  of  the  most  active  patriots  of  the  South.  After  the  war  he  was  made 
a  indtre  of  tb«  Supremo  Court  of  the  United  States,  and  also  chief  justice  of  South 
Carolina.    He  died  in  1800. 


CYPHEE  ALPHABET. 


Qhkstions. — ^  .  What  movements  wore  made  bv  the  British  and  V  merican  troop"  ?  What  wn<5  the  situation 
of  the  two  armies?  2.  What  can  you  tell  of  Clinton's  southern  expedition?  What  preparations  were 
made  for  a  siege  at  Charleston? 


240 


THE  EEVOLUTION. 


m 


Siego  of  Charleston. 


and  military  authorities  labor  for  the  public  good,  that  when  the  invaders 
crossed  the  Ashley  [March  29,  1780],  and  sat  down  before  the  American 
works  on  Charleston  Neck,^  the  besieged  felt  strong  enough  to  resist  them. 
The  intrenchments  had  been  greatly  strengthened,  and  works  of  defense  had 
been  cast  up  along  the  wharves,  and  at  various  points  around  the  harbor. 
Fort  Moultrie"'^  was  strongly  garrisoned,  and  Commodore  Whipple^  was  in 
command  of  a  flotilla  of  small  armed  ships  in  the  harbor. 

3.  Arbutlmot  sailed  up  the  harbor  on  the  morning  of  the  9th  of  April,*  and 
sustaining  but  trifling  damage  from  the  guns  of  Fort  Moultrie,  anchored 
within  cannon-shot  of  the  city.^  Clinton  in  the  meantime  had  erected  bat- 
teries in  front  of  the  American  lines  on  the  Neck,^  and  both  commanders 
joined  in  a  summons  for  the  patriots  to  surrender.  Expecting  reinforcements 
from  the  interior,  the  people  of  the  beleagured  city  refused  compliance,  and 
for  more  than  a  month  the  siege  went  on."^  In  the  meantime  American 
detachments  sent  out  between  the  Cooper  and  Santee  rivers,  to  keep  open  a 
communication  with  the  interior,  were  attacked  and  defeated  by  parties  of 
British  horsemen,®  and  at  the  close  of  the  month  [April,  1780],  the  city  was 
completely  environed  by  the  foe.  CornwaUis  had  arrived  [April  18],  from 
New  York  with  three  thousand  fresh  troops,  and  all  hopes  for  the  patriots 
faded. 

4.  The  night  of  the  9th  of  May  was  a  terrible  one  for  Charleston.  That 
day  a  third  summons  to  surrender  had  been  refused,  and  late  in  the  even- 
ing a  general  cannonade  commenced.  Two  hundred  heavy  guns  shook 
the  city  with  their  thunders,  and  all  night  long  destructive  bombshefls"  were 

hailed  upon  it.  At  one  time 
the  city  was  on  fire  in  five  dif- 
ferent places.  Nor  did  morn- 
ing bring  rehef  The  enemy 
had  determined  to  take  the  city 
by  storm.  The  cannonade  con- 
tinued all  the  day,  and  the  fleet 
moved  toward  the  town  to 
open  a  bombardment.  At  two 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the 

3:  He  had!;:ivi?^'ly  TMarch  251  crossed  4  b^J^dro'v^Whiple's  little  fleet  to  the  LI^?s\'eartfe  lo'wn, 
and  cast  anchor  in  Five  Fathom  Hole,  not  far  from  St.  John's  jsland.  ^^«op1«  near  the  month  of 

5.  Whipple  could  not  contend  with  the  stro-g  ships,  so  he  sunk  several  of  tis  jessds  iie^^^^ 

the  Cooper  river,  and  formed  a  chevanx-de-frise  [note  5,  pap-e  218]  to  prevent  the  enemy  s  ships  passmg  be 
yond  the  town  so  as  to  enfilade  the  American  works  on  the  Neck.  xu   <•  ^^iVhtv  rnnTions  and 

6.  On  Sunday  morninfr,  the  Istof  vNpril,  the  British  first  broke  ground  in  the  face  of  eighty  cannons  and 

""^''ae^'J^a^Woo'w  arrived  with  seven  hundred  Virginians,  and  others  from  North  Carolina 

""rOiMhe '\'h  of  A^^'l^Tarleton  defentod  Colonel  Huger  on  the  head  waters  of  the  ^S^^^/jj^'^^,^^ 
killed  twentv-five  Americars.    Oi.  the  6th  of  May,  a  party  under  White.,  of  New  Jersey,  w^^^^ 

routed  at  a  ferrv  on  the  Santee,  with  a  loss  of  about  thirty  m  killed,  wounded,  and  pnsone-s.  IheseiJnusn 
detachments  overran  the  whole  country  below  the  Cooper  and  Santee,  in  the  course  of  a  few  days. 
9.  Note  2,  page  23?.  

Questions.— 3.  Wh«t  occurred  at  Charleston  and  vicinity?  What  of  the  progress  of  the  siege ?  4.  What 
further  can  you  tell  of  the  progress  and  end  of  the  siege? 


SIEGE  OF  CHARLESTON,  1780. 


SIXTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOB  INDEPENDENCE. 


241 


Surrender  of  Charleston.  Subjugation  of  the  Carolinas.  De  Kalb  on  the  march. 


12th,  a  proposition  for  surrender  was  made  to  Clinton,  and  his  guns  were  all 
silenced  before  dayhght.  Lincoln  and  his  troops,  with  a  large  number  of 
citizens,  were  made  prisoners  of  war.  The  citizens,  and  a  great  number  of 
soldiers,  were  paroled.'  Altogether,  the  captives  amounted  to  between  five 
and  six  thousand  y  and  among  the  spoils  of  victory  were  four  hundred  pieces 
of  cannon. 

5.  The  loss  of  this  southern  army  was  a  severe  blow  for  the  Republicans. 
It  was  followed  by  measures  which,  for  a  time,  prostrated  South  Carolina  at 
the  feet  of  royal  power.  With  an  activity  hitherto  unusual  lor  the  British 
officers,  Clinton  took  steps  to  secure  and  extend  his  conquest,  and  to  re-estab- 
lish royal  power  in  the  South.  He  sent  out  three  strong  detachments  of  his 
army  to  overrun  the  country.  One,  under  Cornwallis,  marched  up  the  Santee 
toward  Camden ;  another,  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Cruger,  was  ordered  to 
penetrate  the  country  to  Ninety-six,^  and  a  third,  under  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Brown,  marched  to  Augusta,*  in  Georgia.  A  general  truce  was  proclaimed, 
and  a  pardon  to  all  who  should  accept  British  protection.  The  silence  of  fear 
overspread  the  whole  country ;  and  mistaking  this  lull  in  the  storm  of  war 
for  permanent  tranquillity,  Clinton  and  Arbuthnot,  with  a  large  body  of  troops, 
sailed  [June  5,  1780]  for  New  York. 

6.  The  lull  was  of  short  duration.  DeKalb'^  did 
not  reach  the  borders  of  South  Carolina  until  mid- 
summer, and  then  not  an  American  was  in  arms  in 
the  lower  country.'^  Although  Congress  had  con- 
fidence in  the  skill  of  De  Kalb  (who,  by  the  capture 
of  Lincoln,  became  the  commander-in-chief  at  the 
South),  yet  it  was  thought  best  to  send  General 
Gates'  thither,  because  of  the  influence  of  his  name. 
When  it  was  known  that  Gates  was  approaching, 
southern  hearts  beat  high  with  hope,  for  they  ex- 
pected great  things  from  the  conqueror  of  Bur-  general  gates. 
goyne.®    Many  patriots,  who,  in  their  extremity,  had  signed    paroles"  and 

1.  A  prisoner  on  parole  is  one  wbo  is  left  to  go  anywhere  within  a  prescribed  space  of  country,  or  within 
a  city,  under  certain  restrictions  relative  to  conduct.  Prisoners  taken  in  war,  are  often  paroled,  and  allowed 
to  return  to  their  friends,  with  an  agreement  not  to  take  up  arms.  It  is  a  point  of  honor  wiih  a  soldier,  to 
"  keep  his  pfu  ole,"  and  when  such  a  one  is  again  taken  in  battle,  during  the  period  of  his  parole,  he  is  treated 
not  as  a  prisoner,  but  as  a  traitor. 

2.  In  violation  of  the  solemn  agreement  for  sui-render,  Clinton  caused  a  great  number  of  leading  men  in 
Charleston  to  be  seized,  and  carried  on  board  prison-ships,  where  hundreds  suffered  tortures.  Many  were 
taken  to  St.  Augustine  and  immured  in  the  fortress  there. 

3.  Verse  12,  page  253.  J.  Verse     pnge  :31.  5.  Verse  1,  page  CSO. 

6.  Among  the  American  detachments  which  had  hastci;ed  toward  Charleston  to  assist  Lincoln,  and  ro^ 
treated  when  they  heard  of  his  fall,  was  that  of  CJolonel  J5nford,  consisting  of  -^OO  Continental  infantry, 
and  a  small  troop  of  cavalry,  with  two  field-pieces.  He  recreated  from  Camden  on  Cornwallis's  approach, 
and  near  the  Waxhaw  creek,  some  sixty  miles  further  norlli,  he  was  overtaken  and  surprised  by  Tarleton 
and  his  cavalry.  They  gave  no  quarter,  but  massacred  or  maimed  the  larger  portion  of  Bnford's  command. 
His  loss  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  was  .31'?.  He  also  lost  his  artillery,  ammunition,  and  baggage. 
The  cruelty  of  Tarleton  was  condemned  l)y  Kritisli  writer  lliemselves. 

7.  Horatio  Gates  was  a  native  of  England,  and  was  educated  for  military  lifs.  He  was  the  first  ad- 
jutant-general of  the  Continental  army  [note  2,  page  194],  and  was  made  major-gcnernl  in  1776.  He  retired 
to  his  estate  in  Virginia  at  the  close  of  the  war,  and  finally  took  up  his  abode  in  New  York,  where  he  died 
in  1806,  at  the  age  of  seventy-eight  years'.  t-'.  Verse  2:',  page  222. 

Questions.—.').  What  did  the  siege  effect,  and  what  followed ?  How  was  South  Carolina  subdued?  6. 
Who  had  command  of  the  southern  army  ?  What  was  the  eflect  of  Gates's  approach?  What  partisans 
ftppoared,  and  what  did  they  do? 

11 


242 


THE  IJEVOLUTION. 


Partisans  in  the  field. 


Meeting  of  Gates  and  Cornwallis, 


Battle  near  Camden. 


protections,"*  seeing  how  little  solemn  promises  were  esteemed  by  the  con- 
queror, disregarded  both,  and  flocked  to  the  standard  of  those  brave  partisan 
leaders,  Sumter,  Marion,  Pickens,  and  Clarke,  who  now  called  them  to  the 
field.  While  Grates  and  his  army  were  approaching,  they  were  preparing 
the  way  for  conquest.  They  swept  over  the  country  in  small  bands,  striking 
a  British  detachment  here,  and  a  party  of  Tories  there,  and  soon  so  effectually  ^ 
alarmed  the  enemy  in  the  interior,  as  to  check  the  onward  progress  of  in- 
vasion. 

7.  Sumter^  first  appeared  in  power  on  the  Catawba.  Kepulsed  at  Rocky 
Mount  [July  30,  1780],  on  that  river,  he  crossed  it,  and  at  Hanging-rock,  a 
i\iw  miles  eastward,  he  fell  upon  and  dispersed  [Aug.  6],  a  large  body  of  British 
and  Tories ;  yet,  through  the  folly  of  his  men,  he  did  not  secure  a  victory.^ 
Marion,  at  the  same  time,  was  smiting  the  enemy  among  the  swamps  of  the 
lower  country,  on  the  borders  of  the  Pedee.  Pickens  was  annoying  Cruger 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Saluda,  and  Clarke  was  calling  for  the  patriots 
along  the  Savannah,  Ogcechee,  and  Alatamaha,  to  drive  Brown''  from  Au- 
gusta. 

8.  Earl  Cornwallis  was  left  in  chief  command  at  Charleston,  and  his  troops 
on  the  Santee  were  intrusted  to  Lord  Eawdon.  When  that  general  heard 
of  the  approach  of  Gates,  he  gathered  all  his  available  forces  at  Camden, 
where  he  was  soon  joined  by  the  earl.  Gates  came  down  from  the  hill 
country  through  Lancaster  district,  and  on  the  night  of  the  15th  of  August, 

he  marched  from  his  camp  at  Clermont,  to  surprise  the 
British  at  Camden.  Without  being  aware  of  this  move  - 
ment,  Cornwallis  and  Eawdon  advanced  at  the  same  hour 
to  surprise  the  Americans.  A  little  after  midnight  they  met 
[August  16, 1780],  near  Sander's  creek,^  a  few  miles  north- 
of  Camden,  on  the  Lancaster  road.  A  slight  skirmish  be- 
tween the  vanguards  ensued,  and  early  in  the  morning  a  ' 
general  battle  begun.  After  a  desperate  strugle  with  an 
overwhelming  force,  the  Americans  were  compelled  to 
yield.  The  route  became 
general,  and  the  Amer- 
icans lost  in  killed,  wounded, 


BRUTISH 


SAN  DESK  8  CKEEK. 


1.  Verse  4,  pag'e  240. 

2.  Thomas  Sumler  was  a  native  of  South  Carolina,  and  was 
«arly  in  the  field.  Ill  health  compelled  him  to  leave  the  army 
just  before  the  close  of  the  war,  in  17M.  He  was  afterward  Con- 
gressman, and  died  on  the  High  Hills  of  Santee  [verse  14,  page 
253]  in  lf^32,  at  the  age  of  ninety-eight  years. 

3.  Having  secured  a  portion  of  the  British  camp,  Sumter's  men 
commenced  plundering,  and  drinking  the  liquors  found  there. 
They  became  intoxicated,  and  were  unable  to  complete  the  victory, 
yet  the  British  dared  not  follow  Sumter  in  his  slow  retreat. 

4.  Verse  5,  pnge  241. 

5.  The  roads  being  in  deep  sand,  the  footsteps  of  the  ap- 
proaching armies  could  not  be  heard  by  each  other.  They  came 
together  in  the  dark,  almost  noiselessly,  and  both  were  equally 
surprised. 


GENEBAL  BUMTEK. 


Questions.— 7.  What  did  Sumter  do  ?  What  were  Mavion,  Pickens,  and  Clarke  accomplishing  ?  P.  What, 
military  movement  now  took  place?  What  can  you  tell  of  a  batile  near  Camden,  and  its  results? 


tilXTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  243 


Defeat  of  the  Americans. 


Great  loss  of  the  Americans. 


Bad  policy  of  the  British. 


BABON  DE  KALB, 


and  prisoners,  about  a  thousand  men,  besides  all 
of  their  artillery  and  ammunition,  and  a  greater 
portion  of  their  baggage  and  stores.^  The  British 
loss  was  three  hundred  and  twenty-five.  Among 
the  killed  was  the  brave  Baron  de  Kalb,^  whose 
remains  yet  He  under  a  neat  monument  at  Camden. 

9.  Grates  vainly  endeavored  to  rally  his  flying 
troops,  and  with  a  few  followers  he  hastened  to 
Charlotte,^  eighty  miles  distant.  There  he  contmued 
to  be  joined  by  officers  and  men,  and  he  began  to 
hope  that  another  arnjy  might  be  speedily  collected. 
But  when,  a  few  days  after  his  own  defeat,  he  received  intelligence  that 
Sumter's  force  had  been  nearly  annihilated  by  Tarleton^  [August  18,  1780], 
on  the  Fishing  creek,  near  the  Catawba,  he  almost  despaired. ^    The  victory 

of  the  British  was  again  complete,  and  at  the  close 
of  Summer,  there  were  no  Eepublicans  in  arms  in 
South  Carolina,  ex- 
cept Marion  and  his 
men.  Within  three 
months  [May  12  to 
August  16],  two 
American  armies® 
had  been  annihilat- 
ed, and  one  of  the 
most  formidable  par- 
tisan corps'^  scattered  to  the  winds. 

10.  Governed  by  a  foolish  and  wicked  policy, 
Cornwallis  now  proceeded  to  establish  royal 
authority,  by  the  most  severe  measures.  In- 
stead of  winning  the  respect  of  the  people  by  wisdom  and  clemency,  he 
thought  to  subdue  them  by  cruelty.  Private  rights  were  trampled  under 
foot,  and  social  organization  was  superseded  by  the  iron  rule  of  military  des- 
potism.®   His  measures  created  the  most  bitter  hatred,  and  hundreds  of  patriots 

1.  General  Gates  had  felt  so  certain  of  victory,  that  he  had  made  no  provisions  for  a  retreat,  or  the 
salvation  of  his  stores  in  the  rear.  His  troops  were  scattered  in  all  directions.  Many  were  shot  down  in 
their  flight,  and  even  now  [1857]  bullets  are  found  in  the  old  pine-trees  on  the  route  of  their  retreat. 
Gates  did  Indeed,  as  General  Charles  Lee  predicted  he  would,  "  exchange  his  northern  laurels  for  southern 
willows." 

2.  De  Kalb  was  a  native  of  Alsace,  a  German  province  ceded  to  France.  He  had  been  in  America  as  a 
secret  French  agent,  about  fifteen  years  before.  He  came  to  America  with  La  P'ayette  in  17^7,  and  Con- 
gress commissioned  him  a  major-general.  He  died  of  his  wounds  at  Camden,  three  days  after  the  battle. 
La  Fayette  laid  the  corner-stone  of  his  monument  in  1825.  3.  Verse  14,  page  193. 

4.  Tarleton  was  one  of  the  most  active  and  unscrupulous  officers  of  the  British  army.  He  was  distin- 
guished for  his  abilities  and  cruelties  during  the  southern  campaigns  of  1780-'81.  He  was' born  in  Liveipool 
in  17.5 k  He  married  a  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Ancaster,  in  1798,- and  was  afterward  made  a  major-general. 

5.  Sumter  himself  escaped,  but  with  a  loss  of  fifty  men  killed  and  three  hundred  made  prisoners.  Tarle- 
ton took  them  by  surprise,  for  Sumter  had  no  suspicion  of  his  being  in  the  neighboihood. 

6.  Lincoln's  and  Gates's.  7.  Sumter's. 

8.  He  issued  cruel  orders  to  his  subalterns.  They  were  directed  to  hang  every  militia-man  who  had  once 
served  in  Loyalist  corps,  but  was  now  found  in  arms  against  the  king;  and  many  who  had  submitted  to 


COLONEL  TAELETON. 


GENERAL  MAIUON. 


Qttfstions.— 9.  What  did  Gates  do?  What  events  discouraged  him?  WhRt  was  rnw  the  condition  of 
the  Southern  patriots*  ?  10.  How  unwisely  and  wickedly  did  Cornwallis  act  ?  What  did  his  conduct  produce? 


244 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Battle  at  King's  Mountain.  Activity  of  American  partisans. 


who  might  have  been  concUiated,  were  goaded  into  active  warfare  by  the  lash 
of  miUtary  power.  Everywhere  the  people  thirsted  for  vengeance,  and  only 
awaited  the  call  of  leaders,  to  rally  and  strike  again  for  homes  and  freedom. 

11.  FeeUng  confident  of  his  power  in  South  Carolina^  Cornwallis^  now  pre- 
pared to  invade  the  North  State.    Early  in  September  he  proceeded  with  his 

army  to  Charlotte,2  while  detachments  were  out 
in  various  directions  to  awe  the  Republicans  and 
encourage  the  loyalists.  While  Tarleton  was 
operating  on  the  east  side  of  the  Catawba,  Major 
Patrick  Ferguson  was  sent  to  embody  the  militia 
who  favored  the  king,  among  the  mountains  west 
of  the  Broad  river.  Many  profligate  and  worth- 
less men  joined  his  standard,  and  on  the  1st  of 
October,  1780,  he  crossed  the  Broad  river  at  the 
Cherokee  ford  (Yorkville  district),  and  encamped 
LOED  coKNvvALLis.  among  thc  hills  of  King's  Mountain,  with  about 
fifteen  Irin  lred  men.  Several  corps  of  Whig  militia  united  to  oppose  him,^ 
and  on  the  7th  of  October,  they  fell  upon  liis  camp  on  King's  Mountain.  A 
very  severe  engagement  ensued,  and  the  British  were  totally  defeated.  Fer- 
guson was  slain, ^  and  three  hundi'cd  of  his  men  were  killed  and  wounded. 
The  spoils  of  victory,  which  cost  the  Americans  only  twenty  men,  were  eight 
hundred  prisoners,  and  fifteen  hundred  stand  of  arms.  This  defeat  was,  to 
Cornwallis,  what  the  affair  at  Bennington"  was  to  Burgoyne. 

12.  Marion,  in  the  mean  while,  was  daily  gaining  strength  in  the  lower 
country,  and  greatly  annoyed  the  British  detachments  there,  while  Pickens 
and  Clarke  were  hourly  augmenting  their  forces  in  Greorgia,  and  south-western 
Carolina.  Sumter,  too,  undismayed  by  his  recent  defeat,  again  appeared  in 
the  field,*'  and  other  leaders  were  coming  forth  between  thc  Yadkin  and  Broad 
rivers.  Alarmed  by  the  defeat  of  Ferguson,  and  these  demonstrations  on 
flank  and  rear,  Cornwallis  withdrew  [Oct.  14]  to  South  Carolina,  and  toward 


Clinton  [verse  4,  page  2:0],  and  taken  profeclion,  and  had  remained  at  home  quietly  during  the  recent  re- 
volt, were  imprisoned,  their  property  taken  from  them  or  destroyed,  and  iheir  families  treated  wiih  the 
utmost  rigor.    See  note  3,  page  253. 

1.  Charles,  Earl  Cornwallis,  was  born  in  Suffolk,  England,  in  1738.  He  was  educated  for  military  life, 
and  commenced  his  career  in  1759.  After  the  Revolution  i.i  America,  he  was  made  Governor-General  of 
India  [note  8,  page  182],  theu  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  and  again  Governor  of  India.  He  died  near 
Benares,  East  Indies,  in  1803. 

2.  His  advanced  corps  were  attacked  by  the  Americans  under  Colonel  Davie,  on  their  arrival  at  Charlotte, 
but  after  a  severe  skirmish  the  patriots  were  repitlsed. 

3.  Th  ise  were  commanded  by  Colonels  Campbell,  Shelby,  Cleveland,  Sevier,  Winston,  McDowell,  and 
Williams,  in  all  nearly  eighteen" hundred  strong. 

4.  On  the  spot  where  Fergiison  was  slain,  a  plain  stone  has  been  erected  to  the  memory  of  that  officer,  and 
of  Americans  who  were  killed.  5.  Verse  21,  page  2.0. 

6.  Sumter  collected  a  small  force  in  the  vicinity  of  Charlotte,  and  returned  to  South  Carolina.  For  some 
weeks  he  annoyed  the  British  and  Tories  very  much,  and  Lord  Cornwallis,  who  called  him  The  Carolina 
Game  C'orl%  used  great  endeavors  to  crush  him.  On  the  night  of  the  1  ih  of  November,  Major  Wemyss,  at 
the  head  of  a  British  detachment,  fell  upon  him  near  the  Broad  river,  but  was  repulsed.  Eight  days  afier- 
ward  he  had  a  very  severe  engagement  with  Tarleton,  at  Blackstock's  plantaiion  on  the  Tyger  riVer,  in  a 
Union  district.  He  had  now  been  jo  ned  by  some  Georgians  under  Colonels  Clarke  and  Twiggs.  The  Brit- 
ish were  repulsed,  with  a  loss,  in  killed  and  wounded,  of  about  .'(X).  The  Americans  lost  only  three  killed 
and  five  wounded.  Sumler  was  among  the  latter,  and  he  was  detained  from  the  field  for  several  months,  by 
his  wounds. 


QUESTIONS. — 11.  What  did  Cornwallis  attempt?  What  expedition  was  defeated  near  the  Broad  river, 
an!  how?  What  of  the  battle?  What  were  Marion  and  others  doing?  What  did  Cornwallis  do?  and 
why  ? 


SIXTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  245 


Events  in  New  Jersey.  Arrival  of  a  French  fleet. 

the  close  of  October  [Oct.  27],  made  his  head-quarters  at  Winnsborough,  mid- 
way between  the  Broad  and  Catawba  rivers,  in  Fairfield  district.  Here  he 
remained  until  called  to  the  pursuit  of  Grreene/  a  few  weeks  later. 

13.  While  these  events  were  progressing  at  the  South,  others  of  great  im- 
portance were  transpiring  at  the  North.  As  we  have  observed,^  military 
operations  were  almost  suspended  in  this  region  during  the  year,  and  there 
were  no  offensive  movements  worthy  of  notice,  except  an  invasion  of  New 
Jersey,  in  June.  Befoi-e  the  arrival  of  Clinton  from  Charleston,  Knyphausen^ 
had  sent  General  Matthews  from  Staten  Island,  with  five  thousand  men,  to 
penetrate  New  Jersey.  They  took  possession  of  Elizabethtown  [June  7],  and 
burned  Connecticut  Farms  ]^  but  at  Springfield,  detachments  which  had  come 
down  from  Washington's  camp  at  Morristown,  drove  them  back  to  the  coast. 
There  they  remained  a  fortnight.  In  the  meantime,  Clinton  arrived,  and 
joining  Matthews  with  additional  troops  [June  22],  endeavored  to  draw 
W^ashington  into  a  general  battle,  or  to  capture  his  stores  at  Morristown.  He 
failed  in  both.  In  a  severe  skirmish  at  Springfield  [June  23],  the  British  were 
defeated  by  the  Americans  under  General  Greene.  After  setting  fire  to  the 
village,  the  enemy  retreated,  and  passed  over  to  Staten  Island. 

14.  A  few  days  after  this  invasion,  the  American  people  were  made  glad 
by  the  arrival,  at  Newport  [July  10],  of  a  powerful  French  fleet,  under  Ad- 
miral Ternay,  bearing  six  thousand  troops,  under  the  Count  de  Rochambeau.^ 
This  arrival  caused  Clinton  to  be  more  circumspect  in  his  movements,  and  he 
made  no  further  attempts  to  entice  Washington  to  fight.  Yet  he  was  en- 
deavoring to  accomplish,  by  his  own  strategy  and  the  treason  of  an  American 
officer,  what  he  could  not  achieve  by  force.  While  the  French  army  were 
landing  upon  Rhode  Island,  and  preparing  for  winter  quarters  there,  Clinton 
was  bargaining  with  Benedict  Arnold  for  the  strong  military  post  at  West 
Point,''  and  its  dependencies,  among  the  Hudson  Highlands,  and  Avith  it,  the 
liberties  of  America,  if  possible. 

1.  Verse  8,  page  250.  2.  Verse  16,  page  237.  T.  Verse  .0.  page  207. 

4.  Now  the  village  of  Union,  on  the  road  from  Elizabethtown  to 
Springfield.  Y*^^ 

5.  In  order  to  prevent  any  difficulties  in  relation  to  command,  between 
the  American  an  I  French  officers,  the  Government  of  France  appointed 
Washington  a  lieutenant-general  of  the  empire.  This  allowed  him  to 
take  precedence  of  Rochambeau,  and  made  him  commander-in-chief  of 
the  allied  armies.  The  French  army  did  not  enter  upon  a  fall  campaign, 
but  remained  in  camp  on  Rhode  Island  and  in  Connecticut,  until  the  fol- 
lowing year  [verse  18,  page  255].  The  French  cavalry  were  stationed  at 
Lebanon,  the  residence  of  Joseph  Trumbull,  Governor  of  Connecticut, 
who  was  one  of  the  most  effiicent  civil  officers,  next  to  Robert  Morris 
[verse  .S,  page  248,  of  the  Revolution.  He  was  born  in  1710.  He  was 
the  Whig  leader  in  Connecticut,  and  filled  the  office  of  Governor  for 
many  years.    He  died  in  1785. 

6.  During  the  spring  and  summer  of  1778,  the  passes  of  the  Hudson 
Highlands  were  much  strengthened.  A  strong  redoubt,  called  Fort 
Clinton  (in  honor  of  George  Clinton,  then  Governor  of  New  York),  was 
erected  on  the  extreme  end  of  the  promontory  of  West  Point.  Other  re-  I 
doubts  were  erected  in  the  rear;  and  upon  Mount  Independence,  five 
hundred  feet  above  the  point,  the  strong  fortress  of  Fort  Putnam  was 
built,  whose  gray  ruins  are  yet  visible.  Besides  these,  an  enormous  iron  GOVERNOR  TRUMBULL, 
chain,  each  link  weighing  more  than  one  hundted  pounds,  was  stretched 

across  the  Hudson  at  West  Point,  to  keep  British  ships  from  ascending  the  river.  It  was  floated  upon 
timbers. 

Qttkstions. — 1.'^.  What  movements  occurred  at  the  North?  What  skirmishes  in  New  Jersey?  11.  What 
event  gave  joy  to  the  Americans?   What  did  Clinton  now  do  and  attempt? 


246 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Defection  of  Arnold.  His  correspondence  with  the  enemy.  Capture  of  Andr5. 

15.  Benedict  Arnold^  was  a  bold  soldier,  but  a  bad  man.  Impulsive,  vin- 
dictive, and  unscrupulous,  he  was  personally  unpopular,  and  was  seldom  with- 
out a  quarrel  with  some  of  his  companions-in-arms. 
Soon  after  his  appointment  to  the  command  at  Phila- 
delphia,^ he  was  married  to  the  beautiful  young 
daughter  of  Edward  Shippen,  one  of  the  leading  loy- 
alists of  that  city.  He  lived  in  splendor,  at  an  ex- 
pense far  beyond  his  income.  To  meet  the  demands 
of  increasing  creditors,  he  engaged  in  fraudulent  acts 
which  made  him  hated  by  the  public,  and  caused 
charges  of  dishonesty  and  malpractices  in  office  to  be 
preferred  against  him,  before  the  Continental  Con- 
gress. A  court-martial,  appointed  to  try  him,  con- 
victed him,  but  sentenced  him  to  a  reprimand  only.  Although  Washington 
performed  that  duty  with  the  utmost  delicacy,  Arnold  felt  the  disgrace.  It 
awakened  vengeful  feelings  which,  operating  with  the  pressure  of  debt,  made 
him  listen  with  complacency  to  the  suggestions  of  a  bad  nature.  He  made 
treasonable  overtures  to  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  and  by  a  correspondence  for  sev- 
eral months  (under  an  assumed  name,  and  with  propositions  couched  in  com- 
mercial phrases)  with  the  accomplished  Major  Andre, ^  Clinton's  adjutant- 
general,  he  bargained  with  the  British  commander  to  betray  West  Point  and 
its  dependencies  into  his  hands.  For  this  service  he  was  to  receive  a  brigadier's 
commission,  and  fifty  thousand  dollars  in  cash. 

16.  By  patriotic  professions,  Arnold  obtained  the  command  of  West  Point 
in  1780;  and  the  time  chosen  for  the  consummation  of  his  treasonable  designs 
was  when  Washington  was  absent,  in  September,  in  conference  with  the 
French  officers  at  Hartford,  Connecticut.  Arnold  and  Andre  met,  for  the 
first  time  [Sept.  22],  at  Haverstraw,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Hudson,  and  ar- 
ranged a  definite  plan  of  operations.  Clinton  was  to  sail  up  the  river  with  a 
strong  force,  and  after  a  show  of  resistance,  Arnold  was  to  surrender  West 
Point  and  its  dependencies  into  his  hands.  The  sloop-of-war  Vulture^  which 
conveyed  Andre  up  the  river,  was  driven  from  her  anchorage  by  shots  from 
an  American  cannon  on  shore,  and  he  was  obliged  to  cross  to  the  eastern  side 
of  the  Hudson,  and  make  his  way  toward  New  York  by  land."^  At  Tarry- 
town,  twenty-seven  miles  from  the  city,  he  was  stopped  [Sept.  23]  and 
searched  by  three  young  militia  men,^  who,  finding  papers-  concealed  in  his 

1.  He  harl  fought  nobly  for  freedom  until  1778,  when  his  passions  got  the  better  of  his  judgment  and  con- 
science. He  was  a  native  of  Norwich,  Conn.,  where  he  was  born  in  January,  1740.  He  went  to  England 
after  the  war,  and  died  in  London  in  June,  1801.   His  young  wife  died  there  also  two  years  afterward. 

2.  Note  .5,  page  226. 

8.  Arnold's  hand-writing  was  disguised,  and  he  signed  his  letters  Guf^tavus.  Andre's  letters  were  signed 
John  Anderson.    A  correspondence  was  carried  on  between  them  for  more  than  a  year. 

4.  The  sloop  lay  off  Teller's  Point,  just  above  the  mouth  of  the  Croton  river.  On  that  point,  some  Amer- 
icans, wifh  an  old  iron  six-pounder,  so  galled  the  Vulture,  that  she  was  compelled  to  drop  further  down  the 
river.    That  old  cannon  is  preserved  at  Sing  Sing,  New  York. 

a.  John  Paulding,  David  Williams,  and  Isaac  Van  Wart,  all  residents  of  Westchester  county.  Andre 
offered  them  large  bribes  if  they  would  allow  him  to  pass,  but  they  refused,  and  thus  saved  their  country 
from  ruin. 

Questions.— 15.  What  can  you  tell  of  Benedict  Arnold?  What  wicked  act  did  he  propose?  and  for  what? 
16  What  can  you  tell  of  Arnold's  treason?   How  was  it  thwarted?   What  of  Andre  and  his  capture? 


SEVENTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAU  FOJl  INDEPENDENCE.  247 


c'Treason  of  Arnold. 


Execution  of  Andr6. 


Continuation  of  the  war. 


boots/  took  him  to  the  nearest  American  post.  The  commander  could  not 
seem  to  understand  the  matter,  and  unwisely  allowed  Andre  to  send  a  letter 
to  Arnold,  then  at  his  quarters  opposite  West  Point.  The  alarmed  traitor 
fled  [Sept.  24]  down  the  river  in  his  barge,  and  found  safety  on  board  the 

c 

17.  Andre  was  hanged  as  a  spy  at  Tappan 
^|Qct.  2,  1780],  opposite  Tarry  town.  Wash- 
-ington  would  have  spared  Andr>,  if  tha 
-stern  rules  of  war  had   permitted.  The 

young  soldier  has  always  been  more  pitie  1 
.  tlian  blamed ;  while  the  name  of  Arnold  will 
ever  be  regarded  with  the  bitterest  scorn. 
Thankful  for  this  deliverance  from  the  dan- 
gers of  treason,  Congress  voted  [Nov  3, 
1780]^  each  of  the  three  young  militia  men, 
a  silver  medal,  and  a  pension  of  two  hundred  dollars  a  year  for  hfe. 

18.  Another  year  now  drew  to  a  close,  and  yet  the  patriots  were  not  sub- 
dued. England  had  already  expended  vast  treasures  and  much  blood  in  en- 
deavors to  subjugate  them.  Notwithstanding  this,  and  unmindful  of  the  fact 
that  a  large  French  land  and  naval  armament  v^rere  already  on  the  American 

;  shores,^  she  seemed  to  acquire  fresh  vigor  as  every  new  obstacle  presented 
V  itself.    And  when  the  British  ministry  learned  that  Holland,  the  maritime 

rival  of  England,  was  secretly  negotiating  a  treaty  with  the  United  States  for 
:  loans  of  money  and  other  assistance,  they  caused  a  declaration  of  war  against 

that  government  to  be  immediately  proclaimed  [Dec.  20,  1780],  and  procured 

from  Parliament  immense  appropriations  of  men  and  money,  ships  and  stores, 

to  sustain  the  power  of  Great  Britain  on  land  and  sea. 


CAPTOE  S  MEDAL. 


SECTIOISr  VIIL 

SEVENTH    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.  [l781.] 

1.  The  opening  of  1781  was  marked  by  one  of  the  noblest  displays  of  true 
heroism,  for  which  the  War  for  Independence  was  so  remarkable.  Year  after 
year,  the  soldiers  had  suffered  every  privation  from  the  lack  of  money  and 
clothing.  Faction  had  now  corrupted  the  Continental  Congress,  and  the 
public  welfare  suffered  on  account  of  the  tardiness  of  that  body  in  the  per- 
formance of  its  legitimate  duties.    Continental  money  had  become  almost 

1.  These  papers  are  well  preserved.  Afier  being  in  private  hands  more  than  seventy  years,  they  were  pur- 
chased, and  deposited  in  the  New  York  State  I^ibrary  in  1853. 

2.  On  one  side  is  the  word  "  Fidelity,"  and  on  the  other,  "  Vincit  amor  patri^" — '•  The  love  of  conn- 
try  conquers."    3.  Verse  U,  page  145- 

QuESTiONS. — 17.  What  was  done  with  Andre  ?  How  are  Arnold  and  Andre  regarded  ?  How  were  the 
captors  rewarded?  18.  What  had  England  accomplished  and  endured  at  the  close  of  178')?  What  troubles 
menaced  her  in  Knrope?  What  did  she  do?  1.  What  event  distinguished  the  opening  of  1781  ?  Crvn  you 
relate  the  circumstances? 


248  THE  EEVOLUTION. 


Patriotism  of  American  troops.        Mutiny  of  New  Jersey  troops.        Efforts  of  Congress. 


worthless/  and  the  pay  of  officers  and  men  was  greatly  in  arrears.  They 
liad  asked  in  vain  for  aid;  and  finally,  on  the  1st  day  of  January,  1781,  thir- 
teen hundred  of  the  Pennsylvania  line  left  the  camp  at  Morristown,'^  with 
the  avowed  determination  of  marching  to  Philadelphia,  and  in  person  de- 
manding justice  from  the  national  legislature. 

2.  When  the  mutineers  reached  Princeton,  they  were  met  by  British  emis- 
saries from  New  York,  who  came  to  seduce  them  by  bribes  to  enter  tlie  serv- 
ice of  the  king.  Indignant  at  this  implied  suspicion  of  their  patriotism,  the 
insurgents  seized  the  spies^  and  delivered  them  to  General  Wayne"^  for  punish- 
ment There  they  were  met  also  by  a  deputation  from  Congress,  who 
relieved  their  immediate  wants,  and  gave  them  such  satisfactory  guaranties 
for  tin;  future,  that  they  returned  to  their  duty.  When  offered  a  reward  for 
delivering  u[)  the  spies,  they  refused  to  accept  it,  saying,  "  Our  necessities" 
compelled  us  to  demand  justice  from  our  government;  ive  ash  no  reward  for 
doing  our  duty  to  our  country  against  its  enemies 

3.  On  the  18th  of  January,  a  portion  of  the  New  Jersey  hue,  at  Pompton, 
followed  the  example  of  their  conu*ades  at  Morristown.  But  the  mutiny  was 
soon  quelled''  [Jan.  27],  and  these  events  had  a  salutary  effect.   They  aroused 

Congress  and  the  people  to  the  necessity  of 
more  efficient  measures  for  the  support  of  the 
army.  Taxes  were  imposed  and  clieerfully 
paid;  a  special  agent  sent  abroad  to  obtain 
loans  was  quite  successful,^  and  a  national 
bank^  was  established  at  Philadelphia,  and 
placed  under  the  charge  of  Robert  Morris,  to 
whose  superintendence  Congress  had  recently 
intrusted  the  public  Treasury.  To  his  efforts 
and  financial  credit,  the  country  was  indebted 
for  the  means  to  commence  offensive  opera- 
tions in  the  spring  of  1781. 

1.  Thirty  dollars  in  paper  were  then  worth  only  one  in  silver.    See  note     page  198. 

2.  The  head-quarters  of  Washington  were  now  at  New  Windsor  just  above  the  Hudson  Highlands.  The 
Pennsylvania  troops  were  cantoned  at  Morristown,  New  Jersey  ;  and  the  New  Jersey  troops  were  at  Pomp- 
ton,  in  the  same  State, 

3.  Washington  had  sent  Wayne  to  biing  the  insurgents  hack  to  duty.  When  he  placed  himself  before 
them,  with  loaded  pistols,  they  put  their  bayonets  to  his  breast,  and  said,  "We  love  and  respect  you,  but 
if  you  fire  you  are  a  dead  man.  We  are  not  going  to  the  enemy  ;  on  the  contrary,  if  they  were  now  to  come 
out,  you  should  see  us  fight  under  your  orders  with  as  much  alacrity  as  ever." 

4.  A  committee  of  Congress  appointed  to  report  on  the  condition  of  the  army  said,  a  short  time  previous 
to  this  event,  that  it  was  "unpaid  for  five  months,  that  it  seldom  had  more  than  six  days'  provisions  in  ad- 
vance, and  was,  on  several  occasions,  for  sundry  successive  days,  without  meat ;  that  the  medical  depart- 
ment had  neither  sugar,  coffee,  tea,  chocolate,  wine,  nor  spirituous  liquors  of  any  kind,  and  that  every 
department  of  the  army  was  without  money,  and  had  not  even  the  shadow  of  credit  left."  This  report 
heightens  the  glowing  colors  of  their  patriotism. 

5.  Washington  sent  General  Robert  Howe,  with  five  hundred  men,  to  suppress  the  mutiny.  Two  of  the 
ringleaders  were  hanged,  and  the  remainder  quietly  submitted. 

6.  Colonel  John  I.aurens  [note4  page  258]  was  sent  to  France  to  ask  for  aid.  He  procured  about  $1,200,- 
000  as  a  subsidy,  and  a  further  sum  as  a  loan  ;  and  also  a  gn;iranty  for  a  Dutch  loan  of  about  $2,000,0^0. 
These  sums,  and  the  operations  of  Morris's  Bank,  gave  essential  relief. 

7.  This  was  called  the  Bank  of  North  America,  the  first  ever  established  in  the  United  States.  Morris  was 
born  in  England  in  1733,  and  came  to  America  in  childhood.  He  was  a  successful  merchant  in  Philadelphia, 
was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  the  great  financier  of  the  Revolution.  He 


Questions. — 2.  How  did  mutineers  display  remarkable  patriotism?  3.  What  other  mutiny  occurred? 
How  was  it  suppressed?  What  good  did  these  accomplish?  What  financial  arrangements  were  made,  and 
by  whom? 


SEVENTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  249 


Arnold  and  Phillips  in  Virginia.  Greene  takes  command  of  the  southern  army. 

4.  While  half-starved,  half-naked  troops  were  making  such  noble  displays 
of  patriotism  amid  the  snows  of  New  Jersey,  Arnold,  now  engaged  in  the 
service  of  his  royal  master,  was  commencing  a  series  of  depredations  upon 
lower  Virginia,  with  about  sixteen  hundred  British  and  Tory  troops,  and  a 
few  armed  vessels.  He  went  up  the  James  river,  and  after  destroying  [Jan. 
5,  1781]  a  large  quantity  of  public  and  private  stores  at  Kichmond,  and 
vicinity,  he  went  to  Portsmouth  [Jan.  20],  opposite  Norfolk,  and  made  that 
his  head-quarters.  Great  efibrts  were  made  by  the  Americans  to  seize  and 
punish  the  traitor.^  La  Fayette  was  sent  into  Virginia  with  twelve  hundred 
men  to  oppose  him,  and  a  portion  of  the  French  fleet  went  [March  8,  1781] 
from  Ehode  Island,  to  shut  him  up  in  the  Elizabeth  river,  and  assist  in  cap- 
turing him.  Admiral  Arbuthnot"  pursued  and  attacked  [March  16]  this  fleet, 
and  compelled  it  to  return  to  Newport.  General  Phillips  soon  afterward 
joined  Arnold  [March  26]  with  more  than  two  thousand  men,  and  took  the 
chief  command.  The  traitor  accompanied  Phillips  on  another  expedition  up 
the  James  river  [April],  and  after  doing  as  much  mischief  as  possible  be- 
tween Petersburg  and  Kichmond,  he  returned  to  New  York.^  We  shall 
meet  Arnold  presently  on  the  New  England  coast.* 

5.  The  southern  States  became  the  most  important  theater  of  the  cam- 
paign of  1781.  General  Greene,^  who  was  appointed  [Oct.  30,  1780]  to  suc- 
ceed General  Gates  at  the  South,  arrived  at  the  head-quarters  at  Charlotte, 
and  on  the  3d  of  December  took  formal  com- 
mand. He  arranged  his  little  army  into  two 
divisions.  With  the  main  body  he  took  post 
at  Cheraw,  east  of  the  Pedee,  and  General 
Morgan  was  sent  with  the  remainder  (about  a 
thousand  strong)  to  occupy  the  country  near 
the  junction  of  the  Pacolet  and  Broad  rivers. 
Cornwallis's  position  was  between  the  two. 
That  general  was  just  preparing  to  march  into 
North  Carolina  again,®  when  Greene  made 
this  disposition  of  his  army. 

6.  Unwilling  to  leave  Morgan  in  his  rear, 


died  in  1806,  in  comparative  poverty,  having  lort  an  immense  fortune  by  speculations  in  lands  in  western 
New  York,  since  known  as  the  Holland  Land  Company's  purchase. 

1.  Soon  after  the  capture  of  Andre,  and  before  his  execution,  great  efforts  were  made  to  seize  Arnold. 
Sergeant  Champe,  one  of  Major  Lee's  dragoons,  went  in  disguise  to  New  York,  enlisted  into  a  corps  over 
which  Arnold  had  command,  ascertained  the  nature  of  his  nightly  movements,  and  had  almost  consum- 
mated apian  for  abducting  him  and  carrying  him  to  the  Jersey  shore,  when  the  traitor  was  ordered  io 
the  southern  expedition.  Instead  of  carrying  .A  rnold  off,  Champe,  himself,  was  taken  to  Virginia  wi ;h 
the  corps  in  which  he  had  enlisted.    Thei  e  he  escaped,  and  joined  Lee  in  the  Carolinas. 

2.  Verse  2,  page  239. 

3.  Phillips  sickened  and  died  at  Petersburg,  when  Cornwallis,  who  soon  afterward  arrived,  took  the  gen- 
eral command.  4.  Verse  19,  page 

5.  Nathanael  Greene  was  born  of  Quaker  parents,  in  Rhode  Island,  in  IT'O.  He  was  an  anchor-smith, 
and  was  pursTiing  his  trade  when  the  Revolmion  broke  out.  He  hastened  to  Boston  after  the  skirmish  t  t 
Lexington,  and  from  that  time,  until  the  close  of  the  war,  was  one  of  the  most  useful  oflRcers  in  iho 
army.  He  died  near  Savannah  in  1785,  and  was  buiied  in  a  vault  in  that  city.  His  sepulchre  can  not  bo 
identified.    6.  Verse  11,  page  141. 

Questions. — 4.  What  did  Benedict  Arnold  do  in  Virginia?  What  was  done  to  capture  him  ?  What  ex- 
Hediiion  did  he  undertake  with  Phillips?  6.  What  milit'^ry  movements  were  made  in  the  South? 

11* 


GENEBAL  GBEENE. 


250 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Battle  of  the  Cowpens. 


Great  retreat  of  the  Americans. 


GENERAL  MOIIGAN. 


Cornwallis  sent  Tarleton  to  capture  or  disperse  his  command.  The  Amer- 
icans retreated  before  his  superior  force,  but  were  overtaken  at  the  Cowpens^^ 
in  Spartanburg  district,  and  compelled  to  fight.  Morgan*  and  his  brave  fol- 
lowers turned  upon  their  pursuers,  and  combated  with  them  for  more  than 
two  hours  [Jan.  17, 1781],  with  skill  and  briivery.  The  British  were  defeated 
with  a  loss  of  almost  three  hundred  men  in  kiHecl  ami  wounded,  five  hun- 
dred made  prisoners,  and  a  -large  quantity  of  arms, 
ammunition,  and  stores.  It  was  a  brilhant  victory, 
and  Congress  gave  Morgan  a  gold  medal,  as  a  token 
of  its  approbation.  Colonels  Howard^  and  Wash- 
ington,^ whose  soldierly  conduct  won  the  battle,  re- 
ceived each  a  silver  medal. 

7.  At  the  close  of  the  battle,  Morgan  pushed  for- 
ward with  his  prisoners,  intending  to  cross  the  Ca- 
tawba, and  make  his  way  toward  Virginia.  When 
Cornwallis  heard  of  the  defeat  of  Tarleton,  he  de-<- 
stroyed  his  heavy  baggage,  and  hastened  with  his 
whole  army  to  intercept  Morgan  and  his  prisoners.  He  reached  the  Catawba 
in  the  evening,  two  hours  after  Morgan  had  crossed.  Feeling  confident  of 
his  prc}^,  he  deferred  his  passage  of  the  stream  until  morning.  A  heavy  rain 
during  the  night  filled  the  river  to  its  brim,  and  while  the  British  were  de- 
tained by  the  flood,  Morgan  had  reached  the  banks  of  the  Yadkin,  wliere  he 
was  joined  by  General  Grreene  and  his  escort. 

8.  Now  commenced  a  remarkable  retreat  of  the 
American  army  under  Grreene,  from  the  Yadkin  to 
the  Dan.  Cornwallis  reached  the  western  bank 
of  the  former  [Feb.  3,  1781],  just  as  the  Americans 
got  safely  on  the  eastern  shore,  and  he  was  again  JijM 
arrested  in  his  progress  by  a  sudden  sweUing  of  the  "^Mik 
floods.  Onward  the  patriots  pressed,  and  soon 
Cornwallis  was  in  full  chase.  At  Guilford  court 
house  Greene  was  joined  [Feb.  7]  by  his  main  body     colonel  Washington. 

1.  The  scene  of  the  battle  is  among  the  Thicketty  mountains,  west  of  the  Broad  rivec  It  was  called 
Coicpem  fiom  the  fact  that  some  time  before  the  Revolution,  some  traders  at  Camden  kept  herds  of  cows 
ia  that  fertile  region.  ,      ,  ,       ,         »  u 

2.  Daniel  Morgan  was  born  in  New  Jersey  in  17f8,  and  was  in  the  humble  sphere  oF  a  wagoner,  when 
called  to  the  field.  He  had  been  a  soldier  under  Braddock  and  jomed  Washmgton  at  Cambridge  ni  17/5. 
lie  was  a  farmer  in  Virginia  after  the  war,  where  he  died  in  1802.  . 

3.  John  Eager  Howard,  of  the  Maryland  line.  He  was  born  in  Baltimore  county  lu  l/5\  He  went  irto^ 
military  service  at  the  commencement  of  tha  war.  He  was  in  all  of  the  principal  battles  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, was  chosen  Governor  of  Maryland  in  1778,  was  afterward  a  United  States  Senator,  and  died  m  Octo- 

4. '  William  Washington,  a  relative  of  the  general.  He  was  born  in  Stafford  county,  Va.  He  enlered  the 
army  under  Morcer,  who  was  killed  at  Princeton  fverse  5,  page  213],  and  greatly  distinguished  himselt  at 
the  South,  as  commander  of  a  corps  of  cavalrv.  Taken  prisoner  at  Eutaw  Springs  [verse  15,  page  ^56],  he 
remained  a  captive  until  the  close  of  the  war,  and  died  in  Charleston,  in  March,  1810.  In  a  personal  com- 
bat with  Tarleton,  at  the  battle  of  the  Cowpens  Wa'^hington  wounded  his  antagonist  in  his  hand.  Some 


said  Mrs.  Jones, 
another  time  he  ex- 


months  afterward,  Tarleton  said  sneeringly  to  Mrs.  Willie  Jones,  a  witty  American  lady 
Washington,  I  am  told,  is  illiterate,  and  can  not  write  his  own  name."  "  Ah  !  colonel,"  i 
"you  ought  to  know  better,  for  you  bear  evidence  that  he  can  make  his  mark.^^    At  anot 

Question?.— 6.  What  did  Cornwallis  wish  to  do?  What  was  done?  and  what  else  can  you  tell  of  a  bsttlef 
How  were  the  victors  rewarded?   7.  What  was  done  after  tha  battle  of  the  Cowpens,  by  the  two  armies? 


SEVENTH  YEAK  OF  THE  WAU  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  ^  251 


Cornwallis  gives  up  pursuit.        Greene's  army  in  North  Carolina. 


Battle  at  Guilford. 


from  Cheraw,^  and  all  continued  the  flight,  for  they  were  not  strong  enough 
yet  to  turn  and  fight.  After  many  narrow  escapes  during  the  retreat,  G-reene 
reached  the  Dan  [Feb.  13],  and  crossed  its  rising  waters  safely  into  the  friendly 
bosom  of  Halifax  county,  in  Virginia.  When  Cornwalhs  arrived,  a  few  hours 
later  [February  14],  the  stream  was  too  much  swollen  to  allow  him  to  cross. 
For  the  third  time  the  waters,  as  if  governed  by  a  special  Providence,  inter- 

'  posed  a  barrier  between  the  pursuers  and  the  pursued.  Mortified  and  dis- 
pirited, the  earl  here  abandoned  the  chase,  and  moving  sullenly  southward 
through  North  Carolfna,  established  his  camp  at  Hillsborough. 

9.  Greene  remained  in  Virginia  only  long  enough  to  refresh  his  troops,  and 

^^teceive  recruits,^  and  then  he  recrossed  the  Dan 
[Feb.  23],  to  oppose  Cornwallis  in  his  efforts  to 
embody  the  loyalists  under  the  royal  banner. 
Colonel  Lee,^  with  his  cavalry,  scoured  the  coun- 
try around  the  head  waters  of  the  Haw  and  Deep 
rivers,  and  foiled  the  efforts  of  Tarleton  who  was 
recruiting  in  that  region.  On  one  occasion  he  de- 
feated and  dispersed  [March  2]  a  body  of  three 
hundred  loyalists  under  Colonel  Pyle,*  near  the 
Alamance  creek,  after  which  the  Tories  kept  quiet 

■"  and  very  few  dared  to  take  up  arms.    G-reene,  in 


COLONEL  HENEY  LEE- 


BATTLE  OF  GUILFOED. 


the  meantime,  had  moved 
cautiously  forward,  and  on 

the  1st  of  March  [1780],  found  himself  at  the  head  of 
almost  five  thousand  troops.  Feeling  strong  enough 
now  to  cope  with  Cornwalhs,  he  sought  an  engage- 
ment with  him,  and  on  the  loth  they  met,  and  fiercely 
contended,  near  Guilford  court  house.'^  That  battle 
was  one  of  the  severest  of  the  war.  Although  the 
Americans  were  repulsed  and  the  British  became  mas- 
^  ters  of  the  field,  the  victory  was  almost  as  destructive 
for  Cornwallis  as  a  defeat.    ^'  Another  such  victory," 


**  t^ressed  a  desire  to  see  Colorel  Washington.  Mrs.  Jones's  sister  instantly  replied,  "  Had  you  loolced  behind 
"  you  at  the  Coupenn,  you  might  have  had  that  pleasure."  1.  Verse  5,  page  2  i). 

2.  On  his  way  South  to  take  command  of  the  southern  army,  he  left  the  Baron  Steuben  in  Viiginia,  to 
gather  recruils,  provisions,  etc.,  aud  forward  them  to  him.  This  serviceihe  Baron  performed  with  elhciencv. 
See  note  2,  page  230. 

3.  Henry  Lee  was  born  in  Virginia,  in  17r6.  He  entered  the  military  service  as  captain  of  a  Virginia 
company  in  1776,  and  in  1777  joined  the  Continental  armj^  At  the  head  of  a  legion  he  performed  extra- 
ordinary services  during  the  war,  especally  at  the  South.  He  was  afterward  Governor  of  Virginia,  and  a 
member  of  Congress.    He  died  in  1818. 

4.  Lee  sent  two  young  countrymen,  whom  he  had  captured,  to  the  camp  of  Pyle,  to  inform  that  leader 
that  Tarleton  whs  approaching,  and  wished  to  meet  him.  Pyle  had  never  seen  Tarleton,  and  when  he  came 
up  he  supposed  TiCe  and  his  party  to  be  that  of  the  renowned  British  officer.  Friendly  salutations  were  ex- 
presscfl,  and  at  a  word,  the  Americnns  fell  upon  the  loyalists,  killed  almost  a  hundred  of  them,  and  di<=- 
persc'l  the  remainder.  This  event  took  place  two  or  three  miles  from  the  scene  of  the  Regulator  battle  men- 
tioned on  page  18'^. 

5.  About  five  miles  from  the  present  village  of  Greensborough,  in  Guilford  county,  North  Carolina. 

QuT!STiONS.— 8.  What  remnrkable  event  now  occurred  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  Greene's  retreat  and  cscftip  ? 
,  9.  What  did  the  Americans  now  do?   What  exploit  did  Lee  perform?   What  can  you  tell  of  a  battle  and  ila 
j-esults? 


252 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Character  of  the  battle  at  Guilford.        Battle  near  Camden.       Capture  of  British  posts. 


said  Charles  Fox  in  the  British  House  of  Commons,  will  ruin  the  British 
army."  His  battalions  were  so  shattered^  that  he  could  not  maintain  the 
advantage  he  had  gained.  Thoroughly  dispirited,  he  abandoned  western 
Carohna  and  moved  [March  19],  with  liis  whole  army,  to  Wilmington,  near  the 
seaboard.  Greene  rallied  his  forces  and  pursued  the  British  as  far  as  the  Deep 
river,  in  Chatham  county.  There  he  relinquished  the  pursuit,  and  prepared 
to  re-enter  South  Carolina. 

10.  Lord  Rawdon^  was  now  in  command  of  a  British  force  at  Camden. 
Greene  marched  [April  G],  directly  for  that  place,  and  on  the  19th  of  -April 
he  encamped  on  Ilobkirk's  Hill,  about  a  mile  from  Rawdon's  intrenchments. 
Six  days  afterward  [April  25,  1781],  he  was  surprised^  and  defeated  by  Raw- 
don, after  a  sharp  battle,  in  which  the  Americans  lost  in  killed,  wounded,  and 
missing,  two  hundred  and  sixty-six  men.  The  British 
lost  two  hundred  and  fifty-eight.''  Greene  conducted  his 
retreat  so  well,  that  he  cariied  away  all  his  artillery  and 
baggage,  with  fifty  British  prisoners. 

11.  The  two  armies  were  now  about  equal  in  numbers, 
and  Greene's  began  to  increase.  Alarmed  by  this,  and 
for  the  safety  of  his  forts  in  the  lower  country,  Rawdon 
set  fire  to  Camden  and  retreated  [May  10,  1781]  to  Nel- 
son's Ferry,  on  the  Santee.  He  had  ordered  Cruger'  to 
abandon  Ninety-Six"  and  join  Brown  at  Augusta;'  and 
had  also  directed  Maxwell  to  leave  Fort  Gianby,^  and 
retire  to  Orangeburg,^  on  the  North  Edisto.  But  his 
orders  and  liis  movements  were  made  too  late.  Within  the  space  of  a  week, 
four  important  posts  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Americans,'"  and  Greene  was 
making  rapid  marches  toward  Ninety-Six.  Lee  had  pressed  forward  and  co- 
operated with  Pickens  in  holding  the  country  between  Ninety-Six  und  Au- 
gusta, to  prevent  a  junction  of  the  garrisons  at  either  of  those  places.  At 
the  beginning  of  June  [1781],  the  British  possessed  only  three  points  in  South 
Carolina,  namely,  Charleston,  Nelson's  Ferry,  and  Ninety-Six. 

1.  The  Ainencans  lost  in  killed  and  wounded,  about  four  hundred  men,  besides  almost  a  thousand  who 
deserted  to  their  homes.  The  loss  of  the  British  was  over  six  hundred.  Among  the  otlieerswho  were  killed 
was  Lieutenant-Colonel  Webster,  who  was  one  of  the  most  efficient  men  in  the  British  army.  On  this  occa- 
sion Greene's  force  was  much  superior  in  numbers  to  that  of  Cornwallis,  and  he  had  every  advantage  of 
position.  ,      ,  ,    .  2.  Ver^e'H,  page  253. 

6.  Greene  was  breakfastmg  at  a  sprmg  on  the  eastern  slope  of  Hobkirk's  Hill,  when  Rawdoii's  armv,  by 
a  circuitous  route  through  a  forest,  fell  upon  him.  Some  of  his  men  were  cleaning  their  guns,  others  were 
washing  their  clothes,  and  all  wei-e  unsuspicious  of  darger. 

4.  The  number  of  killed  was  remarkably  small.  Tlie  Americans  had  only  eighteen,  and  the  British 
thirty-eight,  slain  on  the  battle-field.  5.  Ve'se  5,  page  '241. 

6.  So  called  because  it  was  ninety-six  miles  from  the  frontier  fort,  Prince  George,  on  the  Keowee  river. 
Its  site  IS  occupied  by  the  pleasant  village  of  Cambridge,  in  Abbeville  district,  one  hundred  and  forty-seven 
miles  north-west  from  Charleston.  y   Verse  5,  page  241. 

8.  On  the  western  side  of  the  Congaree,  two  miles  from  the  present  citv  of  Columbia.  South  Carolina.  ' 

9.  On  east  b«nk  of  the  North  Kdisto,  about  sixty-five  miles  south  of  Columbia. 

M Jv  •  Pnrf  ®  principal  leT.ders  against  these  posts.    Orangeburg  was  taken  on  the  lllh  of 

May  ,  I-ort  Motte  on  the  12th  ;  the  post  at  Nelson's  Ferry  on  the  14th,  and  Fort  Granbv  on  the  irth.  Fort 
Watson,  situated  on  the  Sante^e  a  few  miles  above  Nelson's  Ferry,  was  taken  on  1he  l^h  of  April.  Fort 
Motte  was  near  the  innction  of  the  Wateree  and  Congnroe,  forty  miles  south  from  Camden.  Nelson's  Ferry 
IS  at  the  mouth  of  hutaw  creek,  on  the  Santee,  about  fifty  miles  from  Charleston 


hobkirk's  hill. 


Questions.— 10.  What  occurred  near  Camden?  What  can  you  tell  of  a  battle  there?  11  How  did  the 
IccVrS'?'  "°^^^^P^^«^  What  movements  did  Lord  Rawdon  order?  What  series  of  import^mteTeS^ 


SEVENTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  253 


Siege  of  Ninety-Six.  Surrender  of  Augusta.  High  Hills  of  Santee. 


12.  Greene  commenced  the  siege  of  Ninety-Six^ 
on  the  22(1  of  May,  with  less  than  a  thousand  regulars 
and  a  few  raw  mihtia.  For  almost  a  month,  his  efforts 
were  unavailing.  Then  hearing  of  the  approach  of 
Kawdon,  with  a  strong  force,  to  the  relief  of  Ci-uger, 
the  Americans  made  ah  unsuccessful  effort  [June  18] 
to  take  the  place  by  storm.  They  raised  the  siege  the 
following  evening  [June  19],  and  retreated  beyond  the 
Saluda. .  Rawdon  pursued  them  a  short  distance,  when 
he  wheeled  and  marched  to  Orangeburg. 

13.  While  this  siege  was  progressing,  Lee  and  Pickens,  with  Clarke  and 
others  of  G-eorgia,  were  making  successful  efforts  on  the  Savannah.  Lee  cap- 
tured Fort  Galphin,  twelve  miles  below  Augusta,  on  the  21st  of  May,  and 
then  sent  an  officer  to  demand  of  Brown  an  instant  surrender  of  his  garrison. 
The  siege  of  Augusta  was  commenced  on  the  23d,  and  continued  until  the 
4th  of  June,  when  a  general  assault  was  agreed  upon.    Brown  now  proposed 

a  surrender;  and  the  following  day  [June  5, 
1781]  the  Americans  took  possession  of  that  im- 
portant post.  They  lost  fifty-one  men,  killed 
and  wounded ;  the  British  lost  fifty-two  killed, 
and  three  hundred  and  thirty-four  (including  the 
wounded)  made  prisoners.  At  the  close  of  the 
siege,  Lee  and  Pickens^  hastened  to  join  Greene 
before  Ninety-Six. 

14.  When  Rawdon  retired  toward  Orange- 
burg, Greene  became  his  pursuer,  but  finding 
liim  strongly  intrenched  at  that  place,  the  Amer- 

GENEKAL  PICKENS.  .  i    .  i       /-t  i     i  -it 

leans  crossed  the  (Jongaree,  and  the  mam  body 
encamped  upon  the  High  Hills  of  Santee^  in  Santee  district,  there  to  pass  the 
hot  and  sickly  season.  Leaving  his  troops  at  Orangeburg,  in  the  command  of 
Colonel  Stewart,  Rawdon  departed  for  England.^ 

15.  Greene  was  reinforced  by  North  Carohna  troops,  in  August,  and  at  the 
close  of  that  month  he  marched  upon  Orangeburg.*    Stewart  (who  had  been 


1.  The  principal  work  was  a  star  redoubt  [note  8,  page  190].  There  was  a  picketed  inclosure  [note  ?,  page 
IJI]  around  the  little  village  ;  and  on  the  west  side  of  a  stieam  running  from  a  spring  (a)  was  a  stockade 
(jiofeS,  page  I  V)]  fort.  Tha  besiegers  encamped  at  four  diifereut  points  around  the  works.  Kosciuszko[note 
5,  page  220J  was  the  engineer  in  chief. 

2.  Andrew  Pickens  was  born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1739.  In  childhood  he  went  to  South  Carolina,  and  was 
>ne  of  the  lirst  in  the  field  for  liberty.    lie  was  a  very  useful  officer,  and  good  citizen.    He  died  in  1^7. 

3.  A  short  time  before  he  sailed,  Rawdon  was  a  party  to  a  cruel  transaction  which  created  a  great  deal  of 
excitement  throughout  the  South.    Among  those  who  took  British  protection  after  the  fall  of  Charleston,  in 

[verse  4,  page  2401,  was  Colonel  Isaac  Hayne,  a  highly  respectable  Carolinian.  When  General  (ireene, 
the  following  year,  confined  the  British  to  Charleston  alone,  and  these  protections  had  no  force,  Havne  con- 
sidered himself  released  from  the  obligations  of  his  parole,  took  up  arms  for  his  country,  and  was  made  a 
prisoner.  Colonel  Balfour  was  then  in  chief  command  at  Charleston,  and  from  the  beginning  seemed  deter- 
mined on  the  death  of  Hayne.  Rawdon  exerted  his  influence  to  save  the  prisoner,  but  finally  he  co'isented 
to  his  execution,  as  a  traitor.  Greene  was  inclined  to  retaliate,  but,  fortunately,  hostilities  soon  afterwnrd 
jeased,  and  the  flow  of  blood  was  stopped.  4.  Verse  11,  page  252. 


QuKSTiONS.— 12.  What  post  was  besieged?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  siege  of  Ninety-Six?  W  What 
Tjcre  other  American  officers  doing?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  capture  of  Augusta  by  the  America:. s  ? 
What  movements  were  now  made  by  the  two  armies  ? 


254 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Battle  of  Eutaw  Springs.  British  driven  to  the  coast  Cornwallis  in  Virginia. 


joined  by  Cniger  from  Ninety-Six),  retreated  to  Eutaw  Springs,  near  the 
south-west  banks  of  the  Santee,  and  there  encamped.  Grreene  pursued,  and 
on  the  morning  of  the  8th  of  September  [1781],  a  severe  battle  commenced. 
The  British  were  driven  from  their  camp ;  and  Greene's  troops,  Hke  those  of 
Sumter  at  Hanging  Eock,^  scattered  among  the  tents  of  the  enemy,  drinking 
and  plundering.  The  British  unexpectedly  renewed  the  battle,  and  after  a 
bloody  conflict  of  about  four  hours,  the  Americans  were  obliged  to  give  yrdj. 
That  night  the  British  retreated  toward  Charleston.  The  next  day  [Sept.  9, 
1781  J,  Greene  advanced  and  took  possession  of  the  battle-field,  and  then  sent 
detachments  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy.^  The  Americans  lost,  in  killed,  wounded, 
and  missing,  five  hundred  and  fifty-five.  The  British  lost  six  hundred  and 
ninety- three. 

16.  At  this  time,  Marion,  Sumter,  Lee,  and  other  partisans,  were  driving 
British  detachments  from  post  to  post,  and  smiting  parties  of  loyalists  in  every 
direction.  The  British  finally  evacuated  all  their  stations  in  the  country,  and 
retired  to  Charleston,  pursued  almost  to  the  verge  of  the  city,  by  the  bold 
American  scouts.  At  the  close  of  the  year  [1781],  the  British  at  the  South 
were  confined  to  Charleston  and  Savannah;  and  besides  these  places,  they 
did  not  hold  a  single  post  south  of  New  York.  Late  in  the  season  [Nov.], 
Greene  moved  his  army^  to  the  vicinity  of  Charleston ;  wliile  Wayne,  early 
in  1782,  was  closely  watching  the  British  at  Savannah. 

17.  While  Greene  and  Rawdon  were  maneuvering  in  South  Carolina,  Corn- 
wallis  was  attempting  the  subjugation  of  Virginia.  He  left  Wilmington*  on 
the  23  th  of  April,  crossed  the  Eoanoke  at  Halifax,  and  on  the  20th  of  May, 
reached  Petersburg,  where  he  took  the  command  of  the  troops  of  the  deceased 
Phillips.^  Lafayette  was  then  in  Virginia,''  but  his  force  was  too  small  effect- 
ually to  oppose  the  invaders,  and  the  State  seemed  doomed  to  British  rule. 
For  the  purpose  of  bringing  La  Fayette  into  action,  CornwalKs  penetrated  the 
country  beyond  Richmond,  and  destroyed  an  immense  amount  of  property."^ 
Fie  also  sent  out  marauding  parties  in  various  directions,*  and  for  several 
weeks  the  whole  State  was  kept  in  great  alarm.  He  finally  proceeded  [June, 
L781]  slowly  toward  the  coast,  closely  pursued  by  La  Fayette.  Wayne,  and 


1.  Verse  7,  page  24?. 

2.  Congre.'^s  awarded  a  gold  medal  to  Greene  for  his  skill  and  bravery  at  Eutaw  Springs.  The  battle,  al- 
though it  resulted  in  the  repulse  of  the  Ameiicans,  was  more  disastrous  to  the  British  than  to  them. 

3.  After  the  battle  of  Eutaw  Springs,  Greene  again  encamped  on  the  High  Hills  of  Santee,  from  which 
he  sent  out  expeditions  toward  Charleston.  These  were  successful,  and  the  enemy  were  kept  close  upon  the 
sea-board,  during  the  remainder  of  the  war. 

4.  Verse  9,  page  i;5l.  5.  Note  3,  page  249.  6.  Verse  4.  page  240. 
7.  The  principal  object  of  Cornwallis  in  marching  beyond  Richmond,  was  to  prevent  a  junction  of  troops, 

tinder  Wayne,  then  approaching  through  Maryland,  wilh  La  Fayette.  But  the  marquis  was  too  expert,  out- 
marched the  earl,  and  met  Wayne  on  the  10th  of  June, 
_  8.  Colonel  Simcoe,  commander  of  the  Queen's  Rangers,  was  sent  to  capture  or  destroy  stores  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  Fluvanna  and  Rivanna  rivers.  He  also  dispatched  Tarleton  to  attempt  the  capture  of  Governor 
Jefferson  and  the  Legislature,  who  had  fled  from  Richmond  to  Charlottesville,  near  the  residenceof  Mr.  Jef- 
ferson. Seven  members  of  the  Legislature  fell  into  his  hands  [June  4],  and  Mr.  Jefferson  narrowly  escaped 
capture  by  fleeing  from  his  house  to  the  mountains. 


Questions. — 15.  How  was  Greene  strengthened  ?  and  what  did  he  do  ?  What  battle  occnrred  ?  What  can 
you  tell  about  it  t  10.  What  were  Marion  and  others  now  doing?  What  was  now  the  condition  of  the  Brit- 
ish in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia?  17.  What  was  Cornwallis  attempting  in  Virginia?  Who  opposed  him? 
and  whp.t  were  llie  prospects?  What  did  the  British  detachments  do?  What  can  you  teil  of  Comwallis's 
movements? 


SEVENl^H  YEAK  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  255 


The  allied  armies. 


Deceptive  letters. 


March  for  Virginia, 


allied 


^Steuben.  While  lying  at  W^illiamsburg,  he  received  [June  29]  orders  from 
General  Clinton  to  take  post  near  the  sea,  in  order  to  reinforce  the  garrison  at 
New  York,  if  necessary,  which  was  now  menaced  by  the  combine'd  American 
and  French  armies.  He  crossed  the  James  river  [July  9]  at  Old  Jamestown,^ 
and  proceeded  by  land  to  Portsmouth ;  but  disliking  that  situation,  lie  went 
to  Yorktown,  on  the  York  river,  and  commenced  fortifying  that  place  [Aug.] 
and  Gloucester  Point,  opposite. 

18.  While  these  movements  were  progressing  at 
armies  had  met  on  the  Hudson  river  [July  C],  in 
.Westchester  county,  for  the  purpose  of  attacking  Sir 
Henry  Clinton,  in  New  York.  The  Americans  were 
under  the  immediate  command  of  Washington,  and 
the  French  under  the  Count  de  Pochambeau.^  Count 
de  Grasse  was  then  in  command  of  a  French  fleet  in 
the  West  Indies,  and  Washington  confidtmtly  ex- 
pected his  aid  in  the  enterprise.  But  while  preparing 
to  strike  the  blow,  Clinton  was  reinforced  [Aug.  11] 
by  nearly  three  thousand  troops  from  Europe ;  and 
intelligence  came  from  De  Grasse  that  he  could  not 
give  his  co-operation.  Thus  foiled,  Washington  turned  his  thoughts  to  Vir- 
ginia ;  and  when,  a  few  days  afterward,  he  learned  from  De  Barras,^  at  New- 
port, that  De  Grasse  was  about  to  sail  for  the  Chesapeake,  he  resolved  to 
march  southward. 

19.  Washington  V7rote  deceptive  letters  to  General 
Greene  in  New  Jersey,  and  sent  them  so  as  to  be  in- 
tercepted by  Sir  Henry  Clmton.  He  thus  blinded  the 
British  commander  to  his  real  intentions ;  and  it  was 
not  until  the  alUed  armies  had  crossed  the  Hudson, 
passed  through  New  Jersey,  and  were  marching  fi-om 
the  Delaware  toward  the  head  of  Chesapeake  Bay,* 
that  Clinton  was  convinced  that  an  attack  upon  the 
city  of  New  York  was  not  the  object  of  Washington^ 
movements.  It  was  then  too  late  for  successful  pur- 
suit, and  he  endeavored  to  recall  the  Americans  by 
sending  Arnold  to  desolate  the  New  England  coast.  Although  there  was  a 
terrible  massacre  perpetrated  by  the  marauders  at  Fort  Grisw^old,^  [Sept.  G, 


COUNT  DE  KOCHAMBEATT. 


COimT  DE  GRASSE. 


1.  TTere  he  was  attacked  by  Wayne,  who.  after  striking  the  British  a  severe  biow.  hastily  retreated,  with 
but  little  loss,  back  to  the  main  army,  two  miles  distant. 

2.  Born  -.\t  Vendome,  in  France,  in  1725.  He  was  a  distinguished  officer  in  the  French  army,  and  alter 
his  return  from  Ame:ica,  was  made  a  field  marshal  by  his  king.  He  was  pensioned  by  Bonaparte,  and 
died  in  1807. 

3.  The  successor  of  Admiral  de  Ternay,  in  the  conimand  of  the  French  fleet.    Ternay  died  at  Newport. 

4.  This  is  generally  called,  in  the  letters  and  histories  of  the  time,  "  Head  of  Elk,"  the  rarrow,  r-pper  part 
of  the  Chesapeake  being  called  Elk  river.    There  stands  the  village  of  Elkton. 

.5.  Arnold  landed  at  the  month  of  the  Thames,  and  proceeded  to  attack  Fort  Trumbnll.  near  New  London. 
The  garrison  evacuated  it,  and  the  village  was  burned.    Another  division  of  the  expedition  went  up  ou  the 

QUKRTiONS. — 18.  What  did  the  allied  armies  do?  What  did  they  attempt?  Why  wa?  the  scheme  aban- 
doned? '0.  How  did  Washington  mislead  Clinton?  What  did  the  allied  aimies  do?  What  did  Clinton  at- 
tempt ^  and  how?   What  can  you  tell  of  Arnold's  expedition  to  Connecticut  ?   What  naval  battle  occurred? 


256 


THE  REVOLUTIO^T. 


laviil  battle. 


Siege  of  YorktoAvn. 


1781],  and  New  London,  opposite,  almost  in  sight  of  the  traitor's  birth-place,* 
was  burned,  it  did  not  check  the  progress  of  Washington.  Nor  did  reinforce- 
ments sent*  by  water  to  aid  Cornwallis,  effect  their  object,  for  when  Admiral 
Grraves  arrived  off  the  Capes  [Sept.  5],  Do  Grasse  was  there  to  guard  the 
entrance  to  the  Chesapeake.^  lie  v/ent  out  to  fight  Graves,  but  after  a  par- 
tial action  both  withdrew,  and  the  French  anchored  [Sept.  IC]  within  the 
Capes.  ^ 

20.  The  alhed  armies,  about  twelve  thousand  strong,'*  arrived  before  York- 
town  on  the  28th  of  September,  1781,  and  after  compelling  the  British  to 
abandon  their  outworks,  commenced  a  regular  siege.  They  opened  a  heavy 
cannonade  upon  the  town  and  the  British  works  on  the  evening  of  the  9th 
of  October.  They  hurled  red-hot  balls  among  the  English  shipping  in  front 
of  the  town,  and  burned  several  vessels.  Disasters  were  gathering  a  fearful 
web  of  difficulty  around  Cornwallis.  Despairing  of  aid  from  Chnton,  and 
perceiving  his  strong  fortifications  crumbling,  one  by  one,  under  the  terrible 
storm  of  iron  from  a  hundred  heavy  cannons,  he  attempted  to  escape  on  the 
night  of  the  IGth,  by  crossing  to  Gloucester,  breaking  through  the  French 
troops  stationed  there,  and  making  forced  marches  toward  New  York. 


east  side  of  the  Thames,  attacked  Fort  Griswold  at  Groton,  and  after  Colonel  Ledyard  had  surrendered  it, 
he  and  almost  every  man  in  the  fort  were  cruelly  murdered,  or  badly  wounded.  There  is  a  monument  to 
their  memory,  at  Groton. 

1.  At  Norwich,  at  the  head  of  the  Thames,  a  few  miles  north  of  New  London.    See  note  1,  page  ?4fi. 

Z.  Graves  mtended  to  intercept  a  French  squadron  which  was  on  its  way  with  heavy  cannons  and  military 
stores  for  the  armies  at  Yorktown.    He  wrs  not  aware  that  De  Grasf^e  had  left  the  West  Indies. 

6.  1  he  place  of  anchorage  was  in  Lynn  Haven  Bav.  The  hostile  fleets  were  in  sight  of  each  other  for  five 
succ^sive  days,  but  neither  party  was  anxious  to  renew  the  combat. 

4.  The  whole  of  the  American  and  French  forces,  employed  in  the  sieere,  amounted  to  a  little  over  six- 
teen thousand  men.  Of  the  \  mericans,  about  seven  thousand  were  regular  troops,  ard  four  thousand  mi- 
litia. The  French  troops  numbered  about  five  thousand,  including  those  brought  by  De  Grasse  from  the 
West  Indies. 

5.  The  British  lost  one  hundred  and  fifty-six  killed,  three  hundred  and  twenty-six  wounded,  and  seventy 
missing.    The  combined  armies  lost,  in  killed  and  wounded,  about  three  hundred.    Among  the  spoils  were 


SIEGE  OF  TOKKTOWN. 


When  the  van  of  his  troops  em- 
barked, the  waters  of  the  York 
river  were  perfectly  calm,  al- 
though dark  clouds  were  gath- 
ering on  the  horizon.  Then  a 
storm  arose  as  sudden  and  as 
fearful  as  a  summer  tornado,  dis- 
persed the  boats,  compelled  many 
to  put  back,  and  the  attempt  was 
abandoned.  Hope  now  faded,  and 
on  the  19th,  Cornwallis  surren- 
dered the  posts  at  Yorktown  and 
Gloucester,  with  almost  seven 
thousand  British  soldiers,  and  his 
shipping  and  seamen,  into  the 
hands  of  Washington  and  De 
Grasse.^  Clinton  appeared  at  the 


Questions.— 20.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  siege  of  Yorktown?  What  was  the  result? 


CLOSING  EVENTS  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  257 


SuiTcnder  of  Corawallis.  Effects  of  that  event. 


entrance  to  Chesapeake  Bay  a  few  days  afterward,  with  seven  thousand  troops, 
bjt  it  was  too  late.  The  final  blow  which  smote  down  British  power  in 
America  had  been  struck,  and  the  victory  was  complete.  Clinton  returned  to 
New  York,  amazed  and  disheartened. 

21.  From  every  family  altar  where  a  love  of  freedom  dwelt — from  pulpits, 
legislative  halls,  the  army,  and  from  Congress^  [October  24],  went  up  a  shout 
of  thanksgiving  and  praise  to  the  Lord  Grod  Omnipotent,  for  the  success  of 
the  allied  troops,  and  these  were  mingled  with  universal  eulogies  of  the  Great 
Leader  and  his  companions  in  arms.  The  clouds  which  had  lowered  for  seven 
long  years  appeared  to  be  breaking,  and  the  splendors  of  the  dawn  of  peace 
burst  forth,  like  the  light  of  a  clear  morning  after  a  dismal  night  of  tempest. 
And  the  desire  for  peace,  which  had  long  burned  in  the  bosom  of  the  British 
people,  now  found  such  potential  expression,  as  to  bo  heeded  by  the  British 
ministry.  The  intelligence  of  the  fate  of  Cornwallis  and  his  party,  fell  with 
all  the  destructive  energy  of  a  bomb-shell  in  the  niidst  of  the  war-party^  in 
Parhament ;  and  the  stoutest  declaimers  in  favor  of  b^iyoncts  and  gunpowder, 
Indians  and  Glerman  mercenaries,^  as  fit  instruments  for  enslaving  a  free  peo- 
ple, began  to  talk  of  the  expediency  of  peace.  Lord  North'*  and  his  adminis- 
tration, who  had  misled  the  nation  for  twelve  years,  gave  way  under  the 
pressure  of  the  peace  sentiment,  and  retired  [March  20,  1782]  from  office. 
The  advocates  of  peace  then  came  into  power,  and  early  in  the  following 
May,  Sir  Guy  Carleton  arrived  in  New  York,  with  propositions  for  a  recon- 
ciliation. 


SECTION  IX. 

CLOSING  EVENTS   OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  [1782-1789.] 

1.  Intelhgence  of  the  capture  of  Cornwallis^  reached  General  Greene  on  the 
30th  of  October,  1781,  and  that  day  was  spent  by  the  army  as  one  of  jubilee. 
The  event  seemed  to  be  a  guaranty  for  the  future  security  of  the  Republicans 
in  the  South,  and  Governor  Rutledge®  soon  called  a  Legislative  Assembly,  to 


seventy-five  brass,  and  one  hundred  and  sixty  iron  cannons  ;  seven  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety-four 
muskets  ;  twenty-eight  regimental  standards  ;  a  large  quantity  of  musket  and  cannon-balls,  and  nearly 
eleven  thousand  dollars  in  specie  in  the  military  chest.  The  array  was  surrendered  to  Washington,  and  the 
shipping  and  seamen  to  De  Grasse.  The  latter  soon  afterward  left  the  Chesapeake  and  went  to  the  West 
Indies.  Rochambeau  remained  with  his  troops  in  Virginia  during  the  winter,  and  the  main  body  of  the 
American  army  marched  north,  and  went  into  winter  quarters  on  tlie  Hudson.  A  stror.g  detachment  under 
General  St.  Clair  [verse  18,  p.  219]  was  sent  south  to  diive  the  British  from  Wilmington,  and  reinforce  the 
array  of  General  Greene,  then  lying  near  Charleston. 

1.  A  messenger,  with  a  dispatch  frora  Washington,  reached  Philadelphia  rt  midnight.  Before  dawn  the 
exulting  people  filled  the  streets;  and  at  an  earlv  hour,  Secretary  Thomson  [ver^e  r5,  p.  185]  road  that 
cheering  letter  to  the  assembled  Congress.  Then  that  aucust  body  went  in  procession  1o  a  temple  of  the 
living  God  [October  24th,  1781],  and  there  joined  in  public  thanksgivings  to  the  King  of  kings,  for  the 
great  victory.  They  also  resolved  that  a  marble  column  should  br*  erected  at  Yorktown,  to  commemorate 
the  event  ;  and  that  two  stands  of  colors  should  be  nrc-ented  to  Washington,  and  two  pieces  of  cannon  to 
each  of  the  French  commanders,  Rochambeau  and  De  (i^rasse. 

2.  Lord  George  Germair-c  said  that  Lord  North  received  the  intelligence,  as  he  would  have  done  a  can- 
non-ball in  his  breast."  He  pacfd  the  room,  and  throwing  his  firms  w-ildly  about,  kent  exclaiming,  "  O, 
God  !  it  is  all  over,  it  is  all  over  !"  3.  Verse  2,  page  19".  4.  Verse  '  9,  page  1S2. 

5.  Verse  20,  page  256.      6.  Verse  ?,  page  230. 


Qtit-sttons.— 21 .  What  effect  did  the  victory  at  Yorktown  have?  What  was  done  by  the  British  Parlia- 
ment? What  political  changes  took  place? 


258 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Vigilance  of  the  Americans.  Troceedings  in  Parliament.  Treaty  of  peace, 

meet  at  Jacksonborougli,  to  re-establish  civil  authority.  An  offer  of  pardon 
for  penitents,  brought  hundreds  of  Tories  from  the  British  lines  at  Cliarlcston, 
to  accept  the  clemency.  Yet  the  vigilance  of  the  Americans  was  not  allowed 
to  slumber,  for  a  wary  foe  yet  occupied  the  capitals  of  South  Carolina  and 
Georgia.  Marion  and  his  men  kept  "  watch  and  ward"  over  the  region  be- 
tween the  Cooper  and  the  Santee,  while  Greene's  main  army  lay  near  the 
Edisto ;  and  Wayne  kept  the  enemy  as  close  within  his  intrenchments  at 
Savannah.  Alarmed  by  the  approach  of  St.  Clair/  the  British  fled  from  Wil- 
mington, and  took  post  on  St  John's  Island,  just  below  Charleston.  Wash- 
ington, at  the  same  time,  was  keeping  Clinton  and  liis  army  close  prisoners  in 
New  York." 

2.  On  the  4th  of  March/  1782,  the  British  House  of  Commons^  resolved  to 
end  the  war.  Orders  for  a  cessation  of  hostilities  speedily  went  forth  to  the 
British  commanders  in  America.  On  the  11th  of  July  [1782],  the  British 
evacuated  Savannah,  and  on  the  14th  of  December  following,  they  also  de- 
parted from  Charleston.'*  They  remained  in  New  York  almost  a  year  longer 
[Nov.  25,  1783],  under  the  command  of  Sir  Guy  Carleton,^  who  had  succeeded 
Sir  Henry  Clinton,  because  the  final  negotiations  for  peace  were  not  com- 
pleted, by  ratification,  until  near  that  time. 

3.  Five  commissioners''  were  appointed  by  the  United  States  to  conclude  a 
treaty  of  peace  with  Great  Britain.  They  met  two  Endish  commissioners, 
for  that  purpose,  at  Paris,  and  there,  on  the  30th  of  November,  1782,  they 
signed  a  preliminary  treaty.  French  and  English  commissioners  also  signed  a 
treaty  of  peace  on  the  20  th  of  January  following.  Congress  ratified  the  action 
of  its  commissioners  in  April,  1783,  yet  negotiations  were  in  progress  until 
September  following,  when  a  definitive  treaty  was  signed'  [Sept.  3,  1783] 
at  Paris.  At  the  same  time,  definitive  treaties  between  England,  France, 
Spain,  and  Holland,  were  signed  by  their  respective  commissioners,  and  the 
United  States  became  an  acknowledged  power  among  the  nations  of  the 
earth. 

4.  The  joy  of  the  American  people,  in  view  of  returning  peace  and  prosper- 
ity, was  mingled  with  many  gloomy  apprehensions  of  evil.  The  army,  which, 
through  the  most  terrible  sufferings,  had  remained  faithful,  and  become  con^ 


1.  Note  5,  page  256.  2.  Verse  18,  page  2:5.  3.  Note  7,  page  177- 

4.  During  the  preceding  summer,  (Jeneral  lieslie,  Ihe  British  commander  at  Charleston,  made  several  at- 
tempts to  penetrate  the  country  for  the  purpose  of  seizing  provisions  for  his  army.  I.ate  in  August,  he  at- 
tempted to  ascend  the  Combahee  [verse  20,  page  2?>\  for  that  purpose,  when  he  was  opposed  by  the  Amer- 
icans under  (Jeneral  Gist,  of  the  ]S[aryland  line.  Colonel  John  Laurens  [note  6,  page  248]  volunteered  in  tho 
service  ;  and  in  a  skirmish  at  daybreak,  on  the  2nih  of  August,  he  was  killed.  The  last  blood  of  (he  Revo- 
lution was  shed  at  Stono  Ferry  [verse  7,  page  233]  in  September  following,  when  Captam  Wilraot  was  killed 
in  a  skirmish  with  a  British  foraging  party.  5.  Verse  19,  page  19^. 

6.  This  number  was  appointed  in  order  that  different  sectior-s  of  the  Union  might  be  represented.  "Ihe 
commissioners  were  John  Adams,  John  Jay,  Dr.  Franklin,  Thomas  Jefferson,  and  Henry  Laurens.  Ja 
ferson  did  not  serve.  j.  as 

7.  England  acknowledged  the  independence  of  the  United  States  ;  allowed  ample  boundaries,  extending 
northward  to  the  great  lakes,  and  westward  to  the  Mississippi,  and  au  unlimited  right  of  fishing  on  the  banks 
of  Newfoundland.    The  two  Floridas  were  restored  to  Spain. 


Questions. — 1.  How  did  the  intelligence  of  the  capture  of  Cornwallis  affect  the  American  army  and  the 
ppnnle?  What  occurred  in  the  vicinity  of  Charleston?  2.  What  was  done  in  the  British  House  of  Commons? 
What  was  done  bv  the  British  army  in  America?  3.  What  was  done  toward  the  establishment  of  peace' 
What  can  you  tell  of  negotiations  and  their  results?   What  treaties  were  agreed  to? 


CLOSING  EVENTS  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  259 


Discontents  of  the  army.    Provisions  made  by  Congress.    Washington  resigns  his  commission. 

queror,  was  soon  to  be  disbanded ;  and  thousands,  many  of  them  made  inva- 
lids by  the  hard  service  in  which  they  had  been  engaged,  would  be  compelled 
to  seek  a  livelihood  in  the  midst  of  the  desolation  which  war  had  produced. 
For  a  long  time  the  public  treasury  had  been  empty,  and  neither  officers  nor 
soldiers  had  received  any  pay  for  their  services.  A  resolution  of  Congress, 
passed  in  1780  [Oct.  21],  to  allow  the  officers  half  pay  for  life,  was  ineffective, 
because  funds  were  wanting.  Already  the  gloomy  prospect  had  created 
wide-spread  murmuring  in  the  army;  and  on  the  11th  of  March,  1783,  a  w^cll- 
written  address  was  circulated  through  the  American  camp  (then  near  New- 
burg),  which  advised  the  army  to  take  matters  into  their  own  hands,  make 
a  demonstration  that  should  arouse  the  fears  of  the  people  and  of  Congress, 
and  thus  obtain  justice  for  themselves.^  For  this  purpose,  a  meeting  of  officers 
was  called,  but  the  great  influence  of  Washington  prevented  a  response.  He 
then  summoned  all  the  officers  together,  laid  the  matter  before  them  [March 
15],  and  obtained  from  them  a  patriotic  expression  of  their  faith  in  the  ^'just- 
ice  of  Congress  and  the  country."  In  a  few  days  the  threatening  cloud  passed 
away. 

5.  Soon  after  this  event,  Congress  made  arrangements  for  granting  to  the 
officers  full  pay  for  five  years,  instead  of  half  pay  for  life ;  and  to  the  soldiers 
full  pay  for  four  months,  in  partial  liquidation  of  their  claims.  On  the  eighth 
anniversary  of  the  skirmish  at  Lexington  [April  19,  1783],  a  cessation  of  hos- 
tilities was  proclaimed  in  the  army,  and  on  the  3d  of  November  following,  the 
army  was  disbanded.  That  glorious  band  of  patriots  then  quietly  returned  to 
their  homes,  to  enjoy,  for  the  remnant  of  their  lives,  the  blessings  of  the  lib- 
erty they  had  won,  and  the  grateful  benedictions  of  their  countrymen.  Of 
the  two  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  Continental  soldiers,  and  the  fifcy-six. 
thousand  militia  who  bore  arms  during  the  war, 
not  more  than  five  hundred  now  [1857]  remain 
among  us!^  And  the  average  age  of  these  must 
be  more  than  ninety  years. 

6.  Washington  met  his  officers  at  New  York, 
and  there  had  an  affectionate  parting  with  them^ 
[Dec.  4, 1783].  He  then  hastened  to  Annapolis, 
in  Maryland,  where  the  Congress  was  in  session, 
and  on  the  23d  of  December,  he  resigned  into 
its  custody  the  commission  which  he  received 
[June  16,  1775]  from  that  body  more  than  eight  general  mifflin. 

cf3A^Pll^^^''®'^^  y'*^  anonymous,  but  it  wns  nf  eiward  acknowledged  to  be  <he  production  of  John  Arm- 
page  289       ^  major,  and  one  of  General  Gates's  aid«.    He  was  Secretary  of  War  in  1814.    See  verse  13, 

P,Vh+?7^*  Britain  sent  to  America,  during:  Ibe  wnr,  ou^  hundred  and  twelve  thousand  five  hundred  and 
tn^^   /  l"^''-^  •     the  land  service,  and  more  thnn  ^  wenty-lwo  thousand  seamen.  Of  all  this  host,  not  one 
nnp  r,^,^^         living    One  of  them  (John  Batlin)  died  in  the  city  of  New  York,  in  June,  1852,  at  the  age  of 
one  tiundred  years  and  four  months. 
3.  On  the  2d  of  November,  be  issued  a  Fareirell  Afldresfi  to  the  Armieff  of  the  United  States  ;  and  on  the 
Questions.— 4.  What  wasthe  condition  of  ibe  Continental  armv?   What  caused  discontents?   Wli at  hap- 
pened near  >«ewburg?   5.  What  provisions  di  1  Congress  make  for  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Revolu- 
U?"  I.    .      military  movement  occurred  ?   What  can  vou  tell  of  the  Revolutionary  soldiers?   6.  What  did 
Washmgton  now  do?   What  interesting  event  occurred  at  Annapolis' 


260 


THE  REYOLUTIOi^. 


Society  of  the  Cincinnati. 


Evacuation  of  New  York. 


years  before.^  His  address  on  that  occasion  was  simple  and  touching,  and 
the  response  of  General  Mifflin,^  the  President,  was  equally  affecting.  The 
spectacle  was  one  of  great  moral  subUmity.  Like  Cincinnatus,  Washington 
laid  down  the  cares  of  State,  and  returned  to  his  plow.  Already  the  last 
hostile  foot  had  departed^  [Nov.  25],  and  his  country  was  free  and  inde- 
Dendent.'* 

7.  A  little  while  before  the  fnial  disbanding  of  the  army,  many  of  the  of- 
ficers, then  at  Ncwburg,  on  the  Hudson,^  met  [June  19j 
1783],  and  formed  an  association,  which  they  named  the 
Society  of  the  Cincinnati.  The  chief  objects  of  the  Society 
were  to  promote  cordial  friendship  and  indissoluble  union 
among  themselves  ;  to  commemorate,  by  frequent  re-unions, 
the  great  struggle  they  had  just  passed  through  ;  to  use  their 
best  endeavors  for  the  promotion  of  human  liberty ;  to 
cherish  good  feeling  between  the  respective  States;  and 
to  extend  benevolent  aid  to  those  of  the  Society  whose 
circumstances  miglit  require  it.  They  formed  a  General 
Society,  and  elected  Washington  its  first  President.  They 
also  made  provision  for  the  formation  of  auxiliary  State  So- 
cieties. The  Order  of  the  Society"  consists  of  a  gold  eagle^ 
suspended  upon  a  ribbon,  on  the  breast  of  which  is  a  medal- 
lion with  a  device,  representing  Cincinnatus  receiving  the 
Eoman  senators.'^    Several  State  Societies  are  yet  [1857]  in 

onDEK.  existence. 

8.  Although  the  war  was  ended  and  peace  was  guarantied,  the  people  had 
much  to  do  in  the  adjustment  of  public  affairs,  to  secure  the  liberty  and  inde- 
pendence proclaimed  and  acknowledged.    The  country  was  burdened  with 

14th  of  ihe  same  monlli,  he  made  an  arrangement  with  General  Carle- 
ton  for  the  British  evacuation  of  New  York.      1.  Verse  15,  page  193. 

2.  Thomas  Mitiiin  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  in  1744.  He  was  a 
Quaker  [note  7,  page  97],  but  joined  the  patriot  army  in  1775,  and  rap- 
idly rose  to  the  rank  of  m;ijor-general.  He  was  a  member  of  Congress 
after  the  war,  and  also  Governor  of  Pennsylvania.  He  died  in  January, 
1800. 

3.  The  British  evacuated  New  York  on  the  25th  of  November,  and  on 
that  day.  General  Knox,  the  efficient  artillery  commander  during  the 
war,  entered  the  city  with  a  small  remnant  of  the  Continental  army,  and 
took  possession.  He  was  accompanied  by  Governor  George  Clinton,  of 
New  York,  and  all  the  State  officials.  Before  evening,  the  last  British 
soldier  had  departed  from  the  Bav.  Like  Governors  Trumbull  [note  5, 
page  ''4.51  and  Rutledge  [verse  2,  page  239],  Clinton,  in  a  civil  capacity, 
was  of  immense  service  to  the  American  cause.  He  was  born  in  Ulster  / 
countv.  New  York,  in  1789.  He  was  Governor  about  eighteen  years, 
and  died  in  1812,  while  Vice-President  of  the  United  States.  See  veise 
IS,  page  284. 

John  Adams  was  the  first  minister  of  the  United  States  to  Great 
Britain.  He  was  politely  received  by  King  George  the  Third,  and  that 
monarch  was  faithful  to  his  promises  5.  Verse  4,  page  258. 

0.  An  order  is  a  badge,  or  visible  token  of  regard  or  distinction,  con- 
ferred upon  persons  for  meritorious  services.  On  the  breast  of  Baron 
Steuben,  on  page  2.30,  is  the  order  of  Fidelity^  presented  to  him  by  Fred- 
eric the  Great  of  Prussia,  for  his  services  in  the  army  of  that  monarch.    \  .  .  

kings  are  very  costly,  being  made  of  gold,  and  silver,  and  precious  stones.  The  picture  of  the  order  of  the 
Cincinnati,  given  above,  is  half  the  size  of  the  original. 

7.  Cincinnatus  was  a  noble  Koman  citizen.  When  the  Romans  were  menaced  with  destruction  bv  an 
enemy,  the  Senate  appointed  delegates  to  invite  Cincinnatus  to  assume  the  chief  magistracy  of  the  nation. 


GOVERNOR  CLINTON. 
Some  of  the  ordem  conferred  by 


OuESTiONS. — What  Fociety  was  formed?  and  by  whom?  What  was  its  organization?  and  what  its 
objects?   What  of  its  order? 


CLOSING  EVENTS  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.  261 


Enibarrassinents  of  the  government.  The  Federal  Constitution. 

heavy  debts,  foreign  and  domestic/  and  the  Articles  of  Confederation'^  gave 
Congress  no  power  to  discharge  them,  if  it  had  possessed  the  abihty.  On  its 
recommendation,  however,  the  individual  States  attempted  to  raise  their  re- 
spective quotas,  by  direct  taxation.^  But  all  were  impoverished  by  the  war, 
and  it  was  found  to  be  impossible  to  provide  means  even  to  meet  the  arrears 
of  pay  due  to  the  soldiers  of  the  Revolution.  Each  State  had  its  local  obliga- 
tions to  meet,*  and  Congress  could  not  coerce  compliance  with  its  recom- 
mendations. 

9.  It  was  now  perceived  that,  while  the  Articles  of  Confederation  formed  a 
sufficient  constitution  of  government  during  the  progress  of  war,  they  were 
not  adapted  to  the  pubHc  wants  in  the  new  condition  of  an  independent  sov- 
ereignty, in  which  the  people  found  themselves.  There  appeared  a  necessity 
for  a  greater  centralization  of  power,  by  which  the  States  would  not  only  bo 
drawn  into  a  closer  union,  but  the  G-eneral  Government  could  act  more  effi- 
ciently for  the  public  good.  A  better  system  of  commercial  regulations  was 
demanded;  and  in  September,  1786,  delegates  from  six  States  convened  at 
Annapolis,  in  Maryland,  to  consider  the  matter.  This  Convention  suggested 
the  propriety  of  holding  another,  for  the  purpose  of  revising  the  Articles  of 
Confederation.^  For  that  labor,  representatives  from  all  the  States  but 
Rhode  Island,  met  in  the  State  House  in  Philadelphia,^  in  May,  1787,  and 
chose  General  Washington  to  preside.  After  long  deliberation,'^  and  a  clear 
perception  of  the  utter  inutility  of  the  existing  organic  laws,  the  Convention 
cast  aside  the  Articles  of  Confederation ^  and  formed  an  entirely  new  instru- 
ment—the  National  Constitution  under  which  we  now  live. 

10.  The  Constitution  was  submitted  to  Congress  [Sept.  28,  1787],  and  that 


They  found  him  at  his  plow.  He  immedietely  complied,  raised  an  army,  subdued  the  enemy,  and  after 
bearing  the  almost  imperial  dignity  for  fourteen  days,  he  resigned  his  otfice,  and  returned  to  his  plow.  How 
like  Cincinnatus  were  Washington  and  his  compatriots  of  the  War  for  Independence.  , 

1.  According  to  an  estimate  made  by  the  Register  of  the  Treasury  in  1(90,  the  entire  cost  of  the  War  for 
Independence,  was  at  least  one  hundred  and  thirty  millions  of  dollars,  exclusive  of  vast  sums  lost  by  indi- 
viduals and  the  several  Slates.  The  Trea.'^ury  payments  amounted  to  almost  ninety-three  millions,  chiefly  in 
Continental  bills.  The  foreign  debt  amounted  to  eight  millions  oi  dollars  ;  and  the  domestic  debt,  due  chiefly 
to  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Revolution,  was  uioie  than  thirty  millions  of  dollars. 

2.  Note  3,  page  212. 

3.  This  effort  produced  great  excitement  in  many  of  the  States  ;  and  in  IMassachusetts,  in  1"87,  the  people 
openly  rebelled.  The  insurrection  became  so  formidable,  that  an  armed  force  of  several  thousand  men  was 
required  to  suppress  it.  The  insurgents  were  led  by  Daniel  Shay,  and  it  is  kr.own  in  history  as  SJiay^s 
Rebellion. 

4.  In  the  Convention  which  framed  theNationalConstitution,  ro  subject  created  more  earnest  debate  than 
a  proposition  for  the  Genernl  Government  to  assume  the  debts  of  the  States  conti  acted  in  providing  mtai  s 
for  carrying  on  the  war.  The  debts  of  the  .'^evcrfil  States  were  unenual.  Those  of  Mnssachuse'ls  and  South 
Carolina,  amounted  to  more  than  ten  millions  and  a  half  of  dollars,  Avhile  ihe  debts  of  all  the  other  States 
did  not  extend,  in  the  aggregate,  to  fifteen  millions.  This  assumption  was  lii.ully  made,  to  the  amount  cf 
$21,500,000.    See  verse  4,  page  165.  .^  Verse  2,  page  2i  i.  6.  Page  20?. 

7.  Such  conflicting  interests  were  represented  in  this  Convention,  that  it  was  doubtful,  for  a  loiig  time, 
whether  the  members  would  come  to  anv  agreement :  and  some  proposed  a  fnal  adjourrment.  At  this  mo- 
mentous crisis.  Dr.  Franklin  arose,  and  said  to  the  Piof-idert  :  "How  has  it  hrpper:cd,  ^"N  lhat  while  giop- 
ii'g  so  long  in  the  dark,  divided  in  our  opinions,  and  now  ready  to  separate  without  acccmplishmg  the  grert 
objects  of  our  meeting,  that  we  have  T>ot  hitherto  once  thought  of  humbly  applying  to  the  Father  of  Lights  to 
illuminate  our  understanding?  In  the  beginning  of  the  contest  with  Britain,  when  we  were  sensible  rt 
danger,  we  hrd  daily  prayers  in  this  room,  for  divine  protection.  Our  prayers,  sir,  were  heard,  ana  they  were 
graciously  answered."  After  a  few  more  remarks,  he  moved  that  "  henceforth,  prayers,  imploring  the  as- 
Ristance  of  Heaven,  and  its  blessitigs  on  our  deliberations,  be  held  in  this  Assembly  every  morumg  before 
we  proceed  to  business,"  The  resolution  was  not  adopted,  as  the  convention,  except  three  or  four  persons, 
thought  prayers  unnecessary.  Objections  were  also  made,  because  there  were  no  funds  to  defray  the  ex- 
penses of  such  clerical  services. 


OnESTiONS  —8  What  was  the  general  condition  of  the  country?  What  was  done  for  the  common  good  I 
t  wv.nt  defects  were  seen  in  the  form  of  CJoverument  of  the  United  States?  What  was  done  to  improve  itr 
What  instru  Ticnt  was  form  d? 


262 


THE  REVOLUTiOlSr. 


pjxpiration  of  the  old  Congress.  Commencement  of  the  new  government. 


body  sent  copies  of  it  to  the  several  State  Legislatures,  in  order  that  it  might 
be  considered  in  conventions  of  the  people.^  These  were  assembled,  and  the 
requisite  number  of  States  having  ratified  it,^  Congress  fixed  the  time  for 
choosing  electors^  for  President  and  Vice-President ;  the  time  for  making  choice 
of  these  officers,  and  the  time  and  place  when  and  where  the  government 
should  commence  operations  under  the  new  Constitution.  On  the  4th  of> 
March,  1789,  the  old  Continental  Congress  expired,  and  the  National  Consti- 
tution became  the  organic  law  of  the  new  Pepubhc.  Thus  was  consum- 
mated the  last  act  in  the  War  for  Independence.*  Then  the  United  States 
OF  America  commenced  their  glorious  career.^ 


1.  The  new  Constitntion  found  many  and  nble  opponents.  There  was  a  reluctanee  on  Ihe  part  of  Iho 
people  of  several  States  to  resign  any  of  theirState  sovereignty  into  ihehandsof  aNationalor  ceuual  power. 
There  were  long  and  violent  debates  in  the  Slate  conventions  ;  and  the  newspapers  were  filled  with  discus- 
sions. The  Constitution  found  the  most  etficient  support  in  a  series  of  essays  called  The  Federalist,  written 
by  Madison,  Hamilton,  and  Jay.  They  had  a  powerful  etTect  upon  the  public  mind,  and  accomplished  much 
in  bringing  about  a  ratification  of  the  Constitution  by  a  majority  of  the  States. 

2.  The  conventions  of  the  several  Stales  ratified  tlie  Constitution  in  the  following  order  : — Delaware,  Dec. 
7,  1787  ;  Pennsylvania,  Dec.  12,  1787  ;  New  Jersey,  Dec.  18, 1787  ;  (Jeorgia,  Jan.  V,  1788 ;  Connecticut,  Jan. 
9,  1788;  Massachusetts,  Feb.  6,  1788;  Maryland,  April  l8,  1788  ;  South  Carolina,  May  23,  17.'8;  New  Hamp- 
shire, June  21,  1788;  Virginia,  June  16,  1788;  New  York,  July  26,  1788;  North  Carolina,  Nov.  21,  1789; 
Rhode  Island,  May  29,  1790. 

3.  The  first  electors  were  to  be  chosen  the  first  Wednesday  in  January,  1789,  and  they  were  to  meet  and 
choose  a  President  and  Vice-President  of  the  United  States,  on  the  first  Wednesday  in  February.  The  new 
government  went  into  operation  on  the  first  Wednesday  in  March,  1789,  in  the  city  of  New  York.  The  in- 
auguration of  the  first  President  [verse  1,  p.  263]  did  not  take  place  until  the  ?{)\\\  of  April  following. 

4.  During  the  first  session  of  Congress  xmder  the  IVationalConstitulion,  sixteen  amendments  to  that  instru- 
ment were  agreed  to,  ten  of  which  were  subsequently  ratified  by  the  States,  and  now  form  a  part  of  the 
great  compact. 

5.  For  details  of  the  history,  biography,  scenery,  relics,  and  traditions  of  the  War  for  Independence,  see 
Lossing's  Pictorial  Field  Book  of  the  Revolution. 


Questions.— 10.  What  was  done  with  theNationalOonstitution?  What  important  acts  were  done  accord- 
ing to  its  provisions?  What  was  the  crowiiicg  act  of  the  War  for  Independence? 


INAUGmRATION  OF  WASHTNGTON. 

CHAPTER  VL 

THE  NATION. 

SECTION  L 

Washington's  administration. 
1789—1797. 

1.  When  the   Constitution^  had 
received  the  approval  of  the  people 
and  was  made  the  supreme  law  of 
the  Eepublic,  all  minds  and  hearts 
GOUVERNEU3  M0KKI8.  wcro  tumod  toward  Washington  as 

the  best  man  to  perform  the  responsible  duties  of  chief  magistrate  of  the  na- 
tion. He  was  chosen  [April  6,  1789]  President  of  the  United  States  by  the 
unanimous  vote  of  the  electors^"  and  John  Adams  was  made  Yice-President. 

1.  This  instrument,  in  language  and  general  arrangement,  is  the  work  of  Gouverneur  Morris,  into  -^vhose 
hands  the  convention  of  1787  placed  the  crude  materials  which  had  been  adopted  at  various  times  dining 
the  session.  Gouvemeur  Morris  was  born  near  New  York,  in  1752.  He  was  a  lawyer,  and  active  in  public 
life.  In  179?  he  was  appointed  minister  to  France,  and  after  his  return  he  was  a  legislator  for  many  years. 
He  died  in  1816. 

2.  These  are  men  elected  by  the  people  in  the  various  States,  to  meet  and  choose  a  President  and  Vice- 
Fresident  of  the  United  States.  Their  number  is  equal  to  the  whole  number  of  Senators  and  Reprepenla- 
nves  to  which  the  several  States  are  entitled.  So  the  people  do  not  vote  directly  for  the  Chief  Magistrate. 
Formerly,  the  man  who  received  the  highest  number  of  votes  was  declared  to  be'President,  and  he  who  re- 


QuESTiONS.— 1.  What  was  done  when  the  Constitution  was  adopted?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  first  Pres- 
ident, and  his  inauguration? 


264 


THE  NATION. 


Election  and  inauguration  of  Washington. 


Organization  of  the  government. 


Washington  came  from  Mount  Yernon,  and  was  greeted  with  ovations  by 
the  people  throughout  his  whole  journey.  On  the  30th  of  April,  he  appeared 
upon  the  street-gallery  of  the  old  City  HalP  in  New  York,  and  there,  in  the 
presence  of  an  immense  concourse  of  people,  the  oath  of  office  was  adminis- 
tered to  him  by  Chancellor  Livingston.'^  Af- 
ter delivering  an  impressive  address  to  the 
members  of  both  Houses  of  Congress,  the 
President  and  the  representatives  of  the  peo- 
ple went  in  solemn  procession  to  St.  Paul's 
Church,  and  there  invoked  the  blessings  of 
the  Supreme  Ruler  upon  the  new  govern- 
ment just  inaugurated. 

2.  Never  were  men  called  upon  to  per- 
W  form  duties  of  greater  responsibility  than 
those  which  demanded  the  consideration  of 
Washington  and  his  compeers.  The  first 
session^  was  chiefly  occupied  in  the  organ- 
ization of  the  new  government,  and  m  the 
elaborating  of  schemes  for  the  future  pros- 
perity -of  the  Republic.  The  first  efforts  of 
Congress  were  directed  to  the  arrangement 
of  a  system  of  revenues,*  to  adjust  and  reg- 
ulate the  wretched  financial  affairs  of  the 
country.  Three  executive  departments — 
K^;^  Treasury,  War,  and  Foreign  Affairs^ — were 
created,  the  heads  of  which  were  to  be 
styled  secretaries,  instead  of  ministers,  as  in 
Europe.  These  the  President  might  ap- 
point or  dismiss  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
Senate.  They  were  to  constitute  a  cabinet 
council,  always  ready  for  consultation  with 
the  President,  on  public  affairs,  and  bound  to  give  him  their  opinions  in 
writing  when  required. 

3.  A  national  judiciary  was  estabhshed,  consisting  of  a  Supreme  Court, 


WASHINGTON,  AND  HIS  EESIDENCE. 


ceived  the  next  highest  number  -was  proclaimed  Vice-President.  Now  these  are  voted  for  as  distinct  can- 
didates for  separate  offices. 

1.  It  stood  on  the  site  of  the  present  Custom  House,  corner  of  Wall  and  Broad-Streets.  In  the  picture  on 
the  preceding  page,  a  correct  representation  of  its  street-gallery  is  given. 

2.  One  of  the  committee  [verse  10,  p.  20  ]  to  draft  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  He  was  born  in  New 
York  in  1747,  became  a  lawyer,  and  was  always  an  active  public  man.  He  was  minister  to  France  in  1801, 
when  he  piirchnsed  TiOnisiana  f(n-the  United  States.    See  verse  2,  page  273.    He  died  in  1813. 

3.  Members  of  the  House  of  Representatives  are  elected  to  seats  for  two  years,  and  they  hold  two  sessions 
or  sittings  during  that  time.  Each  full  term  is  called  a  Congrefs.  Senators  arj  elected  by  the  State  Legis- 
latures to  serve  f-ix  years. 

4.  Tonnage  duties  were  levied,  and  also  a  tariff,  or  duties  upon  foreign  goods.  These  duties  were  made 
favorable  to  American  shipping. 


Questions. — 2.  What  responsibilities  were  laid  upon  our  first  federal  officers?  What  was  done  by  the 
first  National  Congress?  3.  What  can  you  tell  of  a  national  Judiciary?  What  was  done  with  tlic  Conetitu- 
tion?   What  appointments  did  Washington  make? 


Washington's  administration. 


265 


The  judiciary  and  revenue  systems. 


Admission  of  Vermont. 


ALEXANDER  HAMILTON-. 


having  one  chief  justice'  and  five  associate  justices;'-''  and  also  Circuit  and  Dis- 
trict Courts,  which  had  jurisdiction  over  certain 
specified  cases.  After  a  session  of  almost  six 
montlis,  Congress  adjourned  [Sept.  29,  1789],  and 
Washington,  having  appointed  his  cabinet  council,"" 
made  a  brief  tour  through  the  northern  and  eastern 
States  to  make  himself  better  acquainted  with  the 
people  and  their  resources. 

4.  The  second  session  of  the  first  Congress  com- 
menced in  January,  1790,  when  Hamilton'*  made 
some  of  those-  able  financial  reports,  which  estab- 
lished the  general  line  of  national  policy  for  more 
than  twenty  years.  On  his  recommendation,  the  general  government  as- 
sumed the  pubhc  foreign  and  domestic  debt,  incurred  by  the  late  war,  and 
also  the  State  debts  contracted  during  that  period.^  A  system  of  revenue 
from  imposts  and  internal  excise,  proposed  by  Hamilton,  was  adopted ;  and 
an  act  was  passed  making  the  District  of  Columbia"  the  permanent  seat  of 
the  Federal  government,  after  the  lapse  of  ten  years  from  that  date. 

5.  A  third  session  commenced  in  December,  1790,  and  before  its  close, 
measures  were  adopted  which  laid  the  foundations  of  public  credit  and 
national,  prosperity  deep  and  abiding.  North  Carolina  [Nov.  21,  1789],  and 
Ehode  Island  [May  29,  1790],  had  already  become  members  of  the  con- 
federacy, by  adopting  the  Constitution  ;^  and  during  this  session,  Vermont® 
was  admitted  [Feb.  18,  1791]  as  a  sister  State.    Settlements  were  now 


1.  John  Jay  [verse  12,  p.  268]  of  New  York,  one  of  the  most  active  and  acute  lawyers  in  the  country,  was 
appointed  the  first  chief  justice  of  the  United  States,  and  Edmund 
Randolph,  of  Virginia,  was  made  attorney-general.  Randolph  suc- 
ceeded Patrick  Henry  as  Governor  of  Virginia  in  I'lSS,  and  was 
very  active  in  the  Convention  of  1,87.  Verse  9,  page  161.  He  suc- 
ceeded Jefferson  as  Secretary  of  Stale,  and  died  in  18  3. 

2.  John  Rutledge  [verse  2,  p.  239]  of  S.  C.  ;  James  Wilson  of 
Penn.  ;  William  Cushing  of  Mass.  ;  Robert  H.  Harrison  of  Md.  ; 
and  John  Blair  of  Va. 

3.  A  lexander  Hamilton  was  appointed  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ; 
Henry  Knox,  Secretary  of  War  ;  and  Thomas  Jefterson,  Secretary 
of  Foreign  Affairs.  Jefferson  was  then  United  States  minister  at 
tlie  court  of  France,  and  did  not  enter  upon  his  duties  until  March, 
1:90.  The  office  of  Secretary  of  the  Navy  was  not  created  until  the 
pi  esirlency  of  Mr.  Adams.  Naval  aiTairs  were  under  the  control  of 
the  Secretary  of  War.  General  Knox  was  one  of  the  most  efficient 
officers  of  the  Revolution,  having,  from  the  heuiiining,  the  chief 
command  of  the  artillery.  He  was  hnvn  in  Boslon  in  r.50,  entered 
Ihe  army  as  captain  of  ar^illerv,  aiW  i  ose  to  the  rank  of  mnjor- 
g>ineral.  He  resigned  his  secrelarv.-liip  in  1794,  and  died  in  Maine 
in  1-OG. 

4.  Alex.T^'^^cr  TT'^m'l^on  vp'^-  ho—^  in  ihe  island  of  Nevis,  ore  of 
.  ^,  .  ,  .  the  British  Wo  t  T i  i  1757.  He  joined  the  people  of  New  York 
in  their  revolutionary  movements,  while  yet  a  student  of  Ki'ig's  (now  Columbia)  college.  He  was  Wash- 
ington s  secretary,  and  was  always  distinguished  as  a  fire  writer  and  accompHshed  soldier.  He  was^ruly 
?-}^  2..  \.c  ^•'"^^^  history.  He  was  forced  in^o  a, personal  combat  with  Aaron  Burr,  which  cost 
him  his  life,  in  July,  !8iW.  His  widow,  daughter  of  General  Schuvler,  died  on  the  9th  of  November,  1S54, 
at  the  age  of  ninety-seven  years, 

5.  Verse  8,  page  26 ).    (Government  assumed  the  payment  of  State  debts  to  the  amount  of  S"l,fO0,00O. 

(..  V  erse  6,  page      .  7.  Verse  9,  paee  :  61. 

».  Vermont  was  originally  called  ihe  New  HampsJiire  Grantft,  ar^d  was  claimed  hv  both  New  York  and 
TVew  Hampshire.  In  I777,  the  people  met  in  convention,  and  proclaimed  the  territo  ies  an  independent  State. 
Atter  purchasing  the  claims  of  New  York  for  $30,000,  it  was  admitted  into  the  Union. 

Questions.— 4.  What  financial  arrangements  were  made?  What  in  reference  to  the  future  seat  of  gov- 
ernment? 5.  What  three  States  were  added  to  the  Union  ?  What  settlements  and  territorial  organizations 


GENERAL  KZWX. 


12 


266 


THE  NATION. 


The  North-West  Territory.  United  States  Bank.  Indian  wars. 

rapidly  spreading  beyond  the  Alleghanies/  and  the  subject  of  teriitorial  or- 
ganizations was  pressed  upon  the  consideration  of  Congress.  Already  the 
North-  Western  Territory^  embracing  the  present  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Il- 
linois, Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  had  been  established  [July,  1787],  an  1  Ten- 
nessee had  been  constituted  [March  26,  1790]  the  Territory  South- West  of  the 
Ohio. 

G.  Pursuant  to  the  recommendation  of  Hamilton,  a  national  financial  agent, 
called  the  Bank  of  the  United  States,^  was  incorporated,  and  provision  was 
made  for  the  establishment  of  a  mint^  for  national  coinage. 

7.  For  several  years  after  the  peace  of  1783,*  the  British  held  possession  of 
western  posts  belonging  to  the  United  States,  and  tlie  fact  that  they  were 
continually  exciting  the  Indians  against  the  American  people,  caused  a  preva- 
lent belief  that  the  British  government  yet  hoped  for  an  opportunity  to  bring 
the  new  Republic  back  to  colonial  dependence.  In  the  Summer  of  1790^  the 
Indians  continued  hostilities,  and  General  Harmer  was  sent  into  the  country 
north  of  the  present  Cincinnati,  with  quite  a  strong  force,  to  desolate  their 
villages  and  crops  as  Sullivan  did  those  of  the  Senecas  in  1779.^  In  this  he 
succeeded,  but  in  two  battles  [Oct.  17  and  22,  1790],  near  the  present  village 
of  Fort  Wayne,  in  Indiana,  he  was  defeated,  with  considerable  loss.  A  year 
afterward,  General  St.  Clair,''  then  governor  of  the  North- West  Territory, 
marched  into  the  Indian  country,  with  two  thousand  men.  While  in  camp 
near  the  northern  line  of  Darke  county,  Ohio,  on  the  border  of  Indiana,  he 
was  surprised  and  defeated  [Nov.  4,  1791]  by  the  Indians,  with  a  loss  of  about 
six  hundred  men. 

8.  General  Wayne''  was  appointed  to  succeed  St.  Clair  in  military  command, 
and  he  marched  into  the  Indian  country  in  the  Autumn  of  1793.  He  spent 
the  Winter  near  the  place  of  St.  Clair's  defeat,  where  he  built  Fort  Recovery, 
and  the  following  Summer  [1794]  he  pushed  forward  to  the  Maumee  river, 
and  built  Fort  Defiance.®  He  went  down  that  stream  with  three  thousand 
men,  and  not  far  from  the  present  Maumee  City,^  he  fought  and  defeated  [Aug. 
20]  the  Indians.^  ^  He  then  laid  waste  their  country  ;  and  the  following  year 
the  chiefs  of  the  Western  tribes  met  [Aug.  3,  1795]  commissioners  of  the 
United  States,  at  Greenville,^ ^  made  a  treaty  of  peace,^^  and  ceded  to  the 

1  The  firpt  census,  or  ennraei  ation  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States,  was  completed  in  1791.  The 
number  of  all  sexes  and  color  -was  3,929,000.    The  number  of  slaves  was  695,0i  0 

At  that  time  the  whole  banking  capital  in  the  United  States  was  only  S2,000,000,  invested  in  the  Baal: 
of  North  America  at  Philadelphia  [verse  3,  page  248],  the  Bank  of  New  York,  in  New  York  city,  and  the 
Bankof  31assachnsett'>\  in  Boston.  The  Bank  of  the  XJuited  States  began  its  operations  in  corporate  form, 
in  February,  17^»<,  with  a  capital  of  $10,000,000. 

3.  The  first  mint  went  into  operation  in  179.',  in  Philadelphia,  and  remained  the  sole  issuer  of  coin,  in  Ihe 
United  States,  until  1: 33,  when  a  branch  was  established  in  each  of  the  States  of  Georgia,  North  Carolina, 
and  Louisiana. 

4.  Verse     page  25>.         5.  Verse  li,  page  2"6.         0.  Verse  18,  page  219  7.  Verse  11,  page  234. 

8.  At  the  junction  of  the  Au  Glaize  with  the  Maumee  river,  in  the  south-east  part  of  Williams  countv, 
Ohio. 

9.  In  the  town  of  Waynesfield.    The  British  then  occupied  a  fort  at  the  Maumee  rapids,  near  by. 

10.  Verse  13,  page  15. 

11.  In  Darke  county,  Ohio.    There  Wayne  built  a  fort  in  1793.  12.  Verse  9,  page  14. 


Questions. — n.  Whatcan  yon  tell  of  a  bank  and  mint?  7.  What  caused  ill-feeling  toward  the  British  ? 
How  were  Ir>dians  influenced,  and  what  did  thov  do?  Vv''bnt  battles  and  defeats  occurred?  8  Whatcan 
you  tell  of  Wayne's  expedition  into  (he  Indian  country  ?   What  was  the  result? 


Washington's  administration. 


267 


Federalists  and  Republicans.      French  Revolution.        Troubles  with  the  French  minister. 

latter  a  large  tract  of  land  in  the  present  States  of  Michigan'  and  Indiana. 
After  that,  the  United  States  had  very  little  trouble  with  the  Western  In- 
dians, until  just  before  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  of  1812-15.^ 

9.  During  the  second  session  of  the  second  Congress,  party  spirit  became 
rampant  among  the  people,  as  well  as  in  the  national  legislature.  Hamilton 
and  Jefferson,  the  heads  of  distinct  departments^  in  Washington's  cabinet, 
differed  materially  concerning  important  public  measures,  and  then  were  drawn 
those  lines  of  party  distinction,  known  as  Federalist  and  Republican^''  which 
continued  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  During  the  Summer  of  1792,  very  lit- 
tle of  pubHc  interest  occurred,  except  the  admission  [June  1,  1792]  of  Ken- 
tucky^ into  the  Union,  but  the  marshaling  of  forces  for  the  presidential 
election.  In  the  Autumn,  Washington  and  Adams  were  re-elected  by  large 
majorities,  yet  the  Republican  party  were  daily  gaining  strength.  A  bloody 
revolution  was  in  progress  in  France.  The  people  there  had  abohshed  mon- 
archy, and  murdered  their  king,  and  the  new  Republic  in  name  (a  political 
chaos  in  reality),  sent  M.  Grenet  as  its  minister  to  the  United  States,  to  obtain 
the  co-operation  of  the  American  people.  The  French  Republic  had  declared 
war  against  England,  Spain,  and  Holland,  and  needed  transatlantic  assistance. 
Remembering  the  recent  alliance,'''  and  sympathizing  with  all  efforts  for  popu- 
lar freedom,  the  Republican  party  here,  and  many  of  the  FederaHsts,  received 
Genet"^  with  open  arms,  and  espoused  his  cause. 

10.  Genet's  zeal  outstripped  his  prudence,  and  defeated  his  plans.  Without 
waiting  for  an  expression  of  opinions  or  intentions  from  the  government  of 
the  United  States,  he  began  to  fit  out  privateers®  in  our  ports,  to  depredate 
upon  English,  Dutch,  and  Spanish  property  f  and  when  Washington  pru- 
dently issued  [May  9,  1793]  a  proclamation,  declaring  it  to  be  the  duty  and 
the  interest  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  to  preserve  a  strict  neutrality 
toward  the  contending  powers  of  Europe,  Genet  persisted,  and  tried  to  excite 
hostility  between  our  people  and  their  government.  Washington  finally  re- 
quested [July],  and  obtained  his  recall,  and  Fouchet,  who  succeeded  him 
[1794],  was  instructed  to  assure  the  President  that  the  French  government 
disapproved  of  Genet's'"  conduct. 

1.  The  British  hsM  possession  of  Detroit,  and  nearly  all  Michigan,  until  1796.    See  verse  12,  page  2t  8. 

2.  Verse  5,  page  280.  3.  Vei>e  2,  page  "64. 
4.  The  Federah'.  ts  wi^re  (hose  who  favored  the  concentration  of  great  power  in  the  Federal  Governmerit. 

The  Republicans  were  for  dilfuf-ing  powe'-  among  the  people. 

.5.  Kentucky,  which  had  b-^en  settled  chiefly  by  Virginians,  and  was  claimed  as  a  part  of  the  territory  of 
that  State,  was  now  erected  into  an  equal  member  of  the  Republic.  Its  first  settlement  was  at  Boones- 
boro,  by  Daniel  Boone,  in  1775.  He  and  Clarke  [verse  la,  page  -235]  were  co-workers  against  the  British 
and  Indians,  during  the  Revolnlion,  and  by  extraordinary  exertions,  they  redeemed  a  great  portion  of  Ken- 
tucky from  savage  rule.  Yi't  Born  e  died  in  1  20,  at  almost  ninety  years  of  age  [note  -5,  page  2r5],  without 
owning  siiffin'ent  land  for  a  burial-place  in  all  Kentucky.  The  legislature  of  Missouri  gave  him  ten  Ihou 
sand  acres  of  wild  land.  6.  Verse26,  page  223- 

7.  He  arrived  at  Charleston  in  April,  1793,  and  then  prepared  for  future  operations. 

8.  Note  4,  page  19S. 

9.  These  cruisers  brought  captured  vessels  into  oxar  ports,  and  French  consuls  actually  held  courts  o; 
admiralty,  and  au1ho!iz{^d  the  sale  of  the  prizes  ;  and  all  this  was  done  before  Genet  was  recognized  as  a 
minister,  by  the  American  gove-nment. 

10.  Edward  Charles  Genet  was  the  son  of  a  distinguished  public  man  in  France.  He  married  a  daughter 
of  Governor  George  Clinton  [note  3,  page  260],  and  remained  in  the  United  States.    He  died  at  Greenbush, 


Qttfsttons.  — 9.  What  can  you  tell  of  party  spirit'  What  special  occurrence  took  place  in  179*'?  What 
of  tlie  revolution  in  France,  and  its  ii<f!uence  in  Amci'^a  ?  What  happened?  10.  What  can  you  tell  of  the 
French  minister,  Genet?  What  did  his  conduct  lead  to? 


268 


THE  NATION. 


Whisky  Insurrection. 


Jay's  treaty. 


11.  A  law  passed  in  1791,  which  imposed  duties  on  domestic  distilled  liquors, 
was  very  unpopular ;  and  when,  in  1794,  officers  were  sent  to  enforce  it  among 
the  Dutch  inhabitants  of  western  Pennsylvania,  they  were  resisted  by  the 
people  in  arms.^  After  issuing  two  proclamations  [Aug.  7,  Sept.  25]  without 
effect,  the  President  sent  [Oct.]  a  large  body  of  militia,  under  General  Henry 
Lee,^  to  enforce  obedience.  This  last  argument  was  effectual.  This  event  is 
known  in  history  as  the  Whisky  Insurrection. 

12.  While  these  internal  commotions  were  disturbing  the  public  tranquillity^ 
a  bitter  feeling  was  growing  up  between  the  American  and  British  govern- 
ments.   Each  accused  the  other  of  infractions  of  the  treaty  of  1783,^  and  the 

disputes  daily  assuming  a  more  bitter  tone,  threat- 
ened to  involve  the  two  nations  in  another  war. 
John  Jay*  was  appointed  [April  19,  1794]  an  en- 
voy extraordinary*  to  the  British  court,  to  adjust 
all  matters  in  dispute.  The  Americans  complained 
that  no  indemnification  had  been  made  for  negroes 
carried  away  at  the  close  of  the  Revolution;'"'  that 
the  British  held  military  posts  on  their  frontiers, 
contrary  to  the  treaty  '^  that  British  emissaries 
had  excited  the  hostility  of  the  Indians,^  and  that 
to  retaliate  on  France,  the  English  had  captured 
our  neutral  vessels,  and  impressed  our  seamen^ 
The  British  complained  that  stipulations  concerning 
the  property  of  Loyalists,^  '  and  also  in  relation  to  debts  contracted  in  England 
before  the  close  of  the  war,  had  not  been  complied  with. 

13.  Mr.  Jay  negotiated  a  treaty  which  was  not  very  satisfactory.  It  pro- 
vided for  the  collection  of  debts  here,  by  British  creditors,  which  had  been 
contracted  before  the  Kevolution,  but  it  procured  no  redress  for  those  who 
had  lost  negroes.  It  secured  indemnity  for  unlaAvful  captures  on  the  seas,  and 
the  evacuation  of  the  forts  on  the  frontiers,  by  the  1st  of  June,  1796.  The 
treaty  gave  rise  to  violent  debates  in  Congress,  and  in  State  legislatures,  but 


into  the  British  service. 


near  Albany,  in  1834,  n2:ed  seventy-two  years.  He  left  a  large  quantity  of  valuable  papers,  which  might, 
if  published,  make  a  valuable  addition  to  history 

1.  Th3  insurrection  became  general  in  all  the  western  counties,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Pittsburg  many 
outrages  were  committed.  Buildings  were  burned,  mails  were  robbed,  and  governmeiit  otficers  were  in- 
sulted and  abused.    It  was  estimated  that  at  one  time  the  insurgents  numbered  seven  thousand. 

2.  No'.e  3,  page  2j1.  3.  Verse  3,  page  25.«. 

4.  John  Jay  was  a  descendant  of  a  Huguenot  family  [verse  12,  page  38],  and  was  born  in  the  city  of  New 
York  in  1745.  He  was  early  in  the  ranks  of  active  patriots,  and  rendered  very  important  services  durirg 
the  Revolution.  He  retired  from  public  life  in  TOl,  and  died  in  182?,  at  the  age  of  eighty-four  years.  His 
residence  was  at  Bedford,  Westchester  county.  New  York. 

5.  A  minister  appointed  for  a  special  purpose. 

6.  Dining  ihe  last  two  years  of  the  war  in  the  Carolinas  and  Oeorgia,  and  at  the  final  evacuation,  the 
British  plundered  many  plantations,  and  sold  the  negroes  in  the  West  Indies. 

7.  Verse  3,  page  2"8.  8.  Verse  7,  page  266. 

9.  This  practice  was  one  of  the  causes  which  finally  produced  a  war  between  Ihe  two  nations,  in  1812. 

10.  Tlie  Loyalists  endeavored  to  regain  their  confiscated  estates,  and  also  indemnity  for  their  losses  during 
the  war.    The  British  government  paid  to  these  sufl'erers  more  than  $15,000,000. 


Questions. — 11.  What  law  was  unpopular?  What  occurred  in  western  Pennsylvania?  1?.  What  caused 
animosity  between  the  governments  of  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  ?  What  was  done  to  remove 
the  feeling?  What  were  the  complaints?  13.  What  treaty  was  negotiated ?  What  terms  were  agreed  to? 
How  was  it  received  by  the  Americans  f   What  other  treaty  was  negotiated  ? 


Washington's  administration. 


269 


Algerine  pirates.  Close  of  Washington's  administration.  Election  of  Adams. 

was  ratified  by  the  Senate  on  the  24th  of  June,  1795.^  In  October  follow- 
ing, a  treaty  was  concluded  with  Spain,  by  which  boundaries  between  the 
Spanish  territories  of  Louisiana  and  Florida,  and  the  United  States,  were 
defined. 

14.  American. commerce  now  began  to  find  its  way  into  the  Mediterranean, 
but  was  there  met  by  Algerine  pirates,  who  seized  the  merchandise,  and  held 
the  seamen  in  captivity,  in  order  to  procure  ransom  money.  These  depreda- 
tions gave  rise  to  efforts  to  organize  a  navy ;  and  in  1794,  Congress  appro- 
priated almost  seven  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  the  purpose.  But  the 
United  States  were  compelled  to  make  a  treaty  [Nov.  28,  1795]  of  peace  with 
the  Dey  of  Algiers,  by  which  an  annual  tribute  was  given  for  the  redemption 
of  captives,  in  accordance  with  the  long-established  usage  of  European  nations.^ 

15.  The  administration  of  Washington  now  drew  to  a  close.  It  had  been 
one  of  vast  importance  and  incessant  action.  All  disputes  with  foreign 
nations,  except  France,^  had  been  adjusted ;  government  credit  was  estab- 
lished, and  the  nation  was  highly  prosperous.''  The  last  year  of  his  adminis- 
tration was  signalized  by  the  admission  [June,  1796]  of  Tennessee  into  the 
Union  of  States,  making  the  number  of  confederated  repubUcs,  sixteen. 

16.  And  now  came  the  first  great  struggle  for  ascendancy,  between  the 
Federalists  and  the  Republicans.^  The  only  man  on  whom  the  nation  could 
unite  was  about  to  retire  from  public  life.  The  Federalists  nominated  John 
Adams,  and  the  Republicans,  Thomas  Jefferson,  for  the  Presidency.  The  con- 
test was  fierce,  and  resulted  in  the  election  of  Adams,  with  Jefferson  for 
Yice-President.  It  was  a  victory  to  both  parties.  On  the  4th  of  March  fol- 
lowing [1797],  Mr.  Adams  was  inaugurated,  and  Washington,  who  had  already 
issued  [Sept.,  1796],  a  Farewell  Address  to  his  countrymen,  full  of  wisdom 
and  patriotism,  retired  to  the  quietude  of  Mount  Yernon,  from  which  he  was 
never  again  enticed  to  the  performance  of  public  duties. 

1.  Great  excitement  succeeded.  In  several  cities  mobs  threatened  personal  violence  to  the  supporters  of 
the  treaty.  Mr.  Jay  was  burned  in  effigy  [note  5,  page  176],  Mr.  Hamilton  was  stoned  at  a  public  meeting, 
and  (he  Biitish  minister  in  Philadelphia  was  insulted.    But  the  treaty  resulted  in  good. 

2.  Between  the  years  1785  and  1793,  the  Algerine  pirates  captured  and  carried  into  Algiers,  fifteen  Amer- 
ican vessels  iised  the  property,  and  made  one  hundred  and  eighty  officers  and  seamen,  slaves  of  the  most 
revolting  kind.  In  li95,  the  United  States  agreed,  by  treaty,  io  pay  $800,000  for  captives,  then  alive,  and 
in  addition,  to  make  the  dey,  or  governor,  a  present  of  a  frigate,  worth  $100,0  0.  An  annual  tribute  of 
$  '3,000,  in  maritime  stores,  was  also  to  be  paid.  This  was  complied  with  until  the  breaking  out  of  the  war 
of  1812. 

3.  The  French  government  was  highly  displeased  because  of  the  treaty  made  with  England  by  Mr.  Jay, 
and  even  adopted  hostile  measures  toward  the  United  States. 

4.  Commerce  had  wonderfully  expanded.  The  exports  had,  in  five  years,  increased  from  $19,000,000  to 
more  than  $56,000,000,  and  the  imports  in  about  the  same  ratio.  5.  Note  4,  page  2-37. 


Questions. — 14.  What  can  yon  tell  of  Ame  ican  commerce  and  Algerine  pirates?  15.  What  wf»s  the 
condition  of  the  United  States  in  1,96?  16.  What  signal  political  event  now  occurred?  What  did  Vrasli- 
ington  do? 


270 


THE  NATION. 


Troubles  with  France.  American  ministers  in  France. 


SECTION  II. 

ADAMS'S     ADMINISTRATION.      [l  YOY-l  801 .] 

1.  President  Adams^  adopted  the  national 
cabinet  council  left  by  Washington,^  as  his 
own.  The  unpleasant  relations  e;xisting  be- 
tween France  and  the  United  States  received 
the  earliest  and  most  earnest  attention  of  the 
new  administration,  and  by  proclamation  the 
President  convened  an  extraordinary  Con- 
gress on  the  15th  of  May,  1797.  In  the 
mean  time,  our  government  had  been  in- 
suked  by  the  French  minister  here,  and  by 
the  French  Directory.^  The  American  min- 
ister, Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney,  had  been 
ordered  to  leave  France,  and  that  government 
had  authorized  depredations  upon  our  com- 
merce. 

2.  Congress  appointed  [July]  three  envoys,* 
with  Pinckney  at  their  head,  to  proceed  to 
Fi-ance,  and  adjust  all  difficulties.  They  were 
refused  an  audience  [October]  with  the  Di- 
rectory, unless  they  should  first  pay  a  large 
sum  of  money  into  the  French  treasury. 
The  demand  was  indignantly  refused.^  The 
two  Federalist  envoys  (Marshall  and  Pinck- 
ney) were  ordered  out  of  the  country,  while 
Mr.  G-erry,  who  was  a  Eepubhcan,  and 
w^iose  party  sympathized  with  the  measures 
of  France,  was  allowed  to  remain. 

3.  Perceiving  the  futility  of  further  attempts  at  negotiation,  Congress, 


1.  John  \  flams  was  born  in  Massachusetts  in  1735,  and,  with  Hancock  and  others,  early  took  part  in  the 
popular  movement  at  Boston.  He  was  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  for  a  long  time  a 
representative  of  the  United  States  in  Europe.    He  died  on  the  4th  of  July  [verse  4,  page  3%J,  lb26. 

2.  Timothy  Pickering,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Oliver  Wolcot,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  James  M'Henry, 
Secretary  of  War  ;  and  Charles  I^ee,  Atlorney  General.  Washington's  first  cabinet  had  all  resigned  during 
the  early-  part  of  his  second  term  of  office  (ihe  President  is  elected  for  four  years),  and  the  above  named 
gentlemen  were  appointed  during  1795  and  179  '. 

3.  The  Republican  government  of  France  was  administered  by  a  council  called  the  Directory.  It  was 
composed  of  five  members,  and  ruled  in  connection  with  two  representative  bodies,  called,  respectively,  the 
Comicil  of  Ancients, and  iho  Council  of  Five  Hundred.  The  Directory  was  the  head,  or  executive  power  of 
the  government. . 

4.  C.  C.  Pinckney,  Elbridge  Oerry,  and  John  Marshall.  Pinckney  was  an  active  patriot  in  South  Caro- 
lina (luring  the  Revolution  ;  Oerry  was  one  of  Ihe  f-igners  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  ;  and  i^;arshall 
had  been  an  nclive  patriot  and  soldier.  The  latter  was  afterward  Chief-Justice  of  the  United  States,  and  ad- 
ministered the  oalh  to  sevei  ai  Presidents. 

5.  These  overtines  were  made  by  inmfficial  agents  employed  by  the  French  Directory.  It  was  on  this  oc- 
casion that  Pinckney  uttered  that  noble  sentiment — "  Millions  for  defense,  but  not  one  cent  for  tiibute." 


Questions. — 1.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  beginning  of  President  Adams's  administration?  What  were 
the  rel«^ions  between  France  and  the  United  States?  2.  What  occurred  between  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  and  France?   How  were  United  States  ministers  treated? 


ADAMS,  AND  HIS  EESIDENCE. 


ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


271 


Preparations  for  w;ir  with  France.  Peace.  Death  of  Washington. 

during  its  next  session,^  and  the  country  generally  began  to  prepare  for  war. 
Quite  a  large  standing  army  was  authorized  [May,  1798],  and  as  Washington 
approved  of  the  measure,  he  was  appointed  [J uly]  its  commander-in-chief^ 
A  naval  armament,  and  the  capture  of  French  vessels  of  war  were  authorized ; 
and  a  naval  department,  with  Benjamin  Stoddart  of  Maryland,  at  its  head, 
was  created.  Hostilities  even  commenced  on  the  ocean,  and  a  vessel  of  each 
nation  suffered  capture,^  but  the  army  was  not  summoned  to  the  field. 

4.  The  dignified  and  decided  measures*  adopted  by  the  United  States, 
humbled  the  proud  tone  of  the  French  Directory,  and  that  body  made  over- 
tures for  a  peaceful  adjustment  of  difficulties.  President  Adams  immediately 
appointed  [Feb,  26,  1799]  three  envoys^  to  proceed  to  France  and  negotiate 
for  peace,  but  when  they  arrived  the  weak  Directory  was  no  more.  The 
government  was  in  the  hands  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  [Nov.,  1799],  as  First 
Consul,®  whose  audacity  and  energy  now  saved  France  from  anarchy  and 
utter  ruin.  He  promptly  received  the  United  States  embassadors,  concluded 
a  treaty  [Sept.  30,  1800],  and  gave  such  assurances  of  friendly  feehngs,  that, 
on  the  return  of  the  ministers,  the  provisional  army  of  the  United  States  was 
disbanded.  Its  illustrious  commander-in-chief  had  already  been  removed  by 
death. 

5.  Washington  died  at  Mount  Yernon  on  the  14lh  of  December,  1799,  when 
almost  sixty-eight  years  of  age.  JSTo  event,  since  the  foundation  of  the  govern- 
ment, had  made  such  an  impression  on  the  pubhc  mind.  The  national  grief 
was  sincere,  and  party  spirit  was  hushed  into  silence  at  his  grave.  All 
hearts  united  in  homage  to  the  memory  of  him  who  was  properly  regarded 
as  the  Father  of  his  Country.  Impressive  funeral  ceremonies  were  observed 
by  Congress,  and  throughout  the  country.  Greneral  Henry  Lee,''  of  Yirginia, 
delivered  [Dec.  26,  1799]  an  eloquent  funeral  oration  before  the  national 
Legislature,  and  the  recommendation  of  that  body  for  the  people  of  the  United 
States  to  wear  crape  on  their  left  arms  for  thirty  days,  was  generally  complied 
with.®    The  whole  nation  put  on  tokens  of  mourning.    The  death  of  Wash- 

1.  Convened  in  November,  I'^i''. 

2.  General  Alexander  HMmilton  was  appointed  his  lieutenant,  and  was  the  immediate  and  active  com.- 
mand3r-in-cbijf.    It  was  hardly  expected  that  Washington  would  engage  in  actual  service. 

The  United  States  frigate  ConfiteUation,  captured  the  French  frigate  L' Insvrgente,  in  Februarv,  17^9. 
That  frigate  had  already  taken  ihe  American  schoorer  Retaliation.  On  the  1st  of  February,  IFOO,  the  Con- 
fiiellMioa  had  an  action  with  the  French  frigate  La  Venqmnce,  but  escaped  capture  after  a  loss  of  one  hun- 
dred ai)d  sixty  men,  killed  and  wounded. 

4.  Two  unpopular  domestic  measures  we'e  adopted  in  the  summer  of  179?,  known  as  the  AUena-nd  Sedition 
laws.  The  first  au  horized  the  President  to  expel  from  the  country  any  alien  (not  a  citizen)  who  should  be 
suspected  of  conspiring  against  the  republic.  It  was  computed  that  there  were  more  than  ihirtv  thousand 
h  renchmen  in  the  United  States.  The  Sednion  law  authorized  Ihe  suppression  of  publications  calmlated  to 
^e"^       \r   ^"^h'^'^^v  of  the  eovernment.    These  were  unpopular,  because  thev  might  lead  1o  great  abuses. 

5.  W.  V.  Murray,  Oliver  Ellsworth,  and  Patrick  Henry.  Mr.  Henry  declined,  and  William  E.  Davie 
[note  2,  page  ?441,  of  North  Carolina,  took  his  place. 

0.  Bonaparte,  Combaceres,  and  the  '  bb'e  Sieves,  bef'nme  the  ruling  power  of  Frnnce,  with  the  title  of 
Consuls,  after  the  first  had  overthrown  th«  Directory,  Bonaparte  was  the  Fir-t  Corsi  1,  nv.A  was,  in  farf,  an 

Q  ^    '  "^^1"  r^.\\(t-^  by  his  own  will.  7.  Ve-  ses  9,  pace  Lvl,  and  11,  page  268. 

8,  Congress  also  resolved  to  erect  a  raaucoleum,  or  monument,  at  Washington  citv,  to  hi?  memorv,  but  the 
resolution  has  never  been  car-ied  into  effect.  A  great  obelisk  is  now  in  course  of  erect'on  there,  to  be 
pail  tor  by  individual  subscriptions. 

Questions.—!^.  What  did  Congress  do?  What  prepamtions  for  war  were  made?  4.  Wliat  efTeot  did 
these  measures  have?  What  was  dope  bv  Congre<='^?  Wliat  chantms  had  occurred  in  France?  and  what 
r«*<*uli8  followed  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  death  of  Washircrlon?  What  public  honors  were  awarded? 
What  of  public  feeli!:g? 


272 


THE  NATION. 


Seat  of  government  at  Washington  city. 


Election  of  Jefferson. 


ington  made  a  profound  impression  in  Europe,  also.  To  the  people  there, 
who  were  aspiring  for  freedom,  it  seemed  as  if  a  bright  star  had  disappeared 
from  the  firmament  of  their  hopes. 

G.  Very  little  of  general  interest  occurred  during  the  remainder  of  Mr. 
Adams's  administration,  except  the  removal  of  the  seat  of  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment to  the  District  of  Columbia,^  during  the  summer  of  1800;  the  admis- 
sion [May,  1800]  of  the  country  between  the  western  frontier  of  G-eorgia  and 
the  Mississippi  river,  into  the  Union,  as  the  Mississippi  Territory^  and  the  elec- 
tion of  a  new  President  of  the  United  States.    Now,  again,  came  a  severe 

struggle  between  the  Federalists  and  Repub- 
licans, for  political  power.  The  former  nom- 
inated Mr.  Adams  and  Charles  Cotesworth 
Pinckney,^  for  President;  the  latter  nom- 
inated Thomas  Jefferson  and  Aaron  Burr,^ 
for  the  same  oC&ce.  In  consequence  of  dis- 
sensions among  Federalist  leaders,  and  the 
rapid  development  of  ultra-democratic  ideas 
among  the  people,  the  Eepublican  party  was 
successful.  Jefferson  and  Burr  had  the  same 
number  of  votes.  The  former  was  afterward 
elected  President  by  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives.* 


JEFFEESON,  AND  UI8  RESIDENCE. 


SECTION  III. 

Jefferson's  ad^jinistration. 

[1801-1809.] 

1.  Mr.  Jefferson^  was  inaugurated  [March 
4,  1801]  in  the  new  capitol,  at  Washington 
city.  The  of&cial  oath  was  administered  by 
his  revolutionary  compatriot,  John  Marshall, 
then  Chief-Justice  of  the  United  States.  He 
retained,  for  a  short  time,  Mr.  Adams's  Sec- 
retaries of  the  Treasury  and  Navy,^  but  called 


1.  Verse  4,  page  2''5.  A  tract  ten  miles  square,  on  each  side  of  the  Potomac,  and  ceded  to  the  Uniled 
States  by  Maryland  and  Vii  ginia,  in  1790.  The  city  of  Washington  was  laid  out  there  in  1791,  and  the  erec- 
tion of  (he  Capitol  was  commenced  in  n9S.  2.  Verse  1,  page  270.  ?.  Verse  G,  page  275. 

4.  When  the  electors  counted  the  votes,  Jeflferson  and  Burr  had  an  equal  number.  The  choice  was  there- 
fore transferred  to  Ihe  House  of  Representatives,  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution.  The  choice 
finally  fell  upon  Mr.  Jefferson,  after  thirty-five  hallotings  ;  and  Mr.  Burr  was  pror«lairaed  Vice-President. 
During  1-00,  another  ennmerntion  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Union  was  made.  The  population  was  then 
5,.319,762,  an  increase  of  1,40  »,000  in  ten  years.  The  revenue,  which  amounted  to  $4,771,000  in  1790,  amounted 
to  almost  $13,'  00,0  0  in  1800. 

5.  Thomas  Jefferson  was  born  in  Virginia  in  174.'^.  He  was  a  signer  of  the  Dpclaration  of  Independence 
[verse  10,  page  '.  02],  Governor  of  Virginia,  and  a  foreign  minister.  He  retired  from  public  life  in  18  ^9,  and 
died  on  ihe  4th  of  July  [verse  4,  page  306],  18^6.  6.  Samuel  Dexter,  and  Benjamin  Stoddart. 

QuEPTTOTffs.— What  public  events  occurred  during  the  year  1800?  1.  What  of  Jefferson's  inaugura- 
tion ?   What  of  his  appointments  to  ( ffice? 


Jefferson's  administration. 


273 


Purchase  of  Louisiana. 


War  with  Tripoli. 


DNITLD  STATrG  FEIGATE. 


Eepublicans  to  fill  the  other  seats  in  his  cabinet.^  Mr.  Jefferson  made  many 
removals  from  official  stations. 

2.  Jefferson's  administration  was  signalized,  at  the  beginning,  by  the  repeal 
ol  the  act  imposing  internal  duties,"  and  other  obnoxious  and  unpopular  laws. 
Vigor  and  enlightened  views  marked  his  course ;  a'ld  even  his  political  op- 
ponents confessed  his  forecast  and  wisdom  in  many  things.  During  his  first 
term,  one  State  and  two  Territories  were  added  to  the  confederacy.  A 
part  of  the  Noi  th-western  Territory^  became  a  State,  under  the  name  of  Ohio,* 
in  the  autumn  of  1802;  and  in  the  spring  of  1803,  Louisiana  was  purchased 
[xlpril,  1803]  of  France,^  for  fifteen  millions  of  dollars.  Out  of  it  two  Terri- 
tories were  formed,  called,  respectively,  the  Territory  of  New  Orleans^  and  the 
District  of  Louisiana. 

3.  The  insolence  of  the  piratical  powers  on 
the  southern  shores  of  the  Mediterranean^  became 
nn'jnLlurablc      and  the  United  States  government 

now  determined  to 
cease  paying  tribute 
to  them.  The  Ba- 
shaw of  Tripoli  de- 
clared war  [June  10, 
1801]  against  the 
United  States ;  and 
Captain  Bainbridge 

was  ordered  to  cruise  in  the  Mediterranean 
to  protect  American  commerce.  In  1803, 
Commodore  Preble  was  sent  thither  to  hum- 
ble the  pirates.    After  bringing  the  Emperor 

1.  James  Madison,  Secrelary  of  Riate  ;  Henry  Dearborn,  Secretary  of  War  ;  Levi  Lincoln,  Attorney-Gen- 
eral. Before  tbe  meeting  of  Congress,  in  December,  he  appointed  Albert  Gallatin,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
and  Robert  Smitb,  Secretary  of  the  Navy.    They  were  both  Republicans. 

2.  Verse  II,  page  1()8.  3.  Verse  5,  page  l^'. 

4.  No  section  of  the  Union  had  increased,  in  population  and  resources,  po  rapidly  as  Obio.  It  was  es- 
timated that,  during  the  year  1,88,  full  twenty  thousand  men,  women,  and  children,  had  passed  down  ihe 
Ohio  river,  1o  become  settlers  in  the  North-western  Territory.  When  Ohio  was  admitted  as  a  Stale,  it  con- 
tained a  population  of  about  7  ',0U0.  When,  in  180  >,  Ohio  was  formed  into  a  Territory,  the  residue  of  the 
North-west  Territory  remained  as  one  until  1809,  when  the  two  Territories  of  Indiana  and  Illinois  yveie 
formed. 

5.  In  violalion  of  a  treaty  made  in  the  year  1795,  the  Spanish  Governor  of  Louisiana  closed  the  port  of 
New  Orleans  in  18  2.  Great  excitement  prevailed  throughout  the  western  settlements  ;  and  a  proposition  wag 
made  in  Congress,  to  take  forcible  possession  of  the  territory.  It  was  afcerlaintd  that,  by  a  secret  treaty, 
the  country  had  been  ceded  to  France,  by  Spain.  Negotiations  for  its  purchase  were  immediately  opened 
with  Napoleon,  and  the  bargain  was  consummated  in  April,  1803.  The  United  Stales  took  peaceable  pos- 
session in  the  aulnmn  of  that  year.  It  contained  about  85,00)  mixed  inhflbitants,  and  about  40,(  00  negro 
slaves.  When  this  bnrgain  was  consummated,  Napoleon  said,  prophetically,  "  This  accession  of  territory 
strengthens  forever  the  power  of  the  United  States  ;  and  I  have  just  given  to  England  a  maritime  rival  that 
will  sooner  or  la'er  humble  her  pride." 

6.  Morocco,  Algiers,  Tunis,  and  Tripoli,  in  Africa.    They  are  known  as  the  Parhary  Poirers. 

7-  In  September,  1800,  Captain  Bainbridge  arrived  jit  Algiers,  in  the  frigate  Ge.oige  Wofhington,  with  the 
annual  tiibute  money  [verre  14,  page  269].  The  dey,  or  governor,  demanded  the  nse  of  his  vessel  to  carry 
an  embassador  to  Constantinople.  Bainb;idge  remonstrated,  when  the  dey  haughtily  observed,  *'  You  pny 
me  tribute,  by  which  you  become  my  slaves,  and  therefore  I  have  a  right  to  order  you,  as  I  think  prrpe-."' 
Bainbridge  was  obliged  to  comply,  for  the  castle  guns  would  not  allow  him  to  pass  out  of  the  ha  bor.  He 
had  the  honor  of  first  displaying  the  .Ajnerican  flag  before  the  ancient  city  of  Constantinople.  The  Sul  >in 
regarded  it  as  a  favorable  omen  of  future  friendship,  because  his  flag  bore  a  crescent  or  new-moor,  and  ilie 
American,  a  group  of  stars. 

QnKSTiONS.— 2.  What  signalized  Jetlerson's  administration?  What  additions  were  made  to  the  Urion? 
S.  What  occurred  in  relation  to  the  pirates  of  the  Mediterranean  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  an  expedition  against 
tbcni  ? 

12* 


COMMODOHE  liAINIlEIDGE. 


274 


\ 

THE  NATION. 


r.ccapturo  of  the  Philadel2:)hia. 


Expedition  under  Eaton  and  Hamct. 


LIEUTENANT  DECATUE. 


of  Morocco  to  termSj  he  appeared  before  Tripolij  with  his  squadron.  One  of 
liis  vessels  (the  Philadelphia),  commanded  by  Bainbridge/  struck  on  a  rock 
in  the  harbor,  while  rcconnoiterinp:,  and  was  captured  [Oct.  31,  1803]  by  the 
Tripolitans.  The  officers  were  treated  as  prisoners  of  war,  but  the  crew  were 
made  slaves. 

4.  Early  the  following  year,  Lieutenant  Decatur,^ 
wdth  only  seventy-six  men,  sailed  into  the  harbor  in 
the  evening  [Feb.  ]  6,  1804] ;  and  running  alongside 
the  Philadelphia  (Avhich  lay  moored  near  the  castle, 
and  guarded  by  a  large  number  of  Tripolitans),  boarded 
her,  killed  or  drove  into  the  sea  all  of  her  turbaned  de- 
fenders, set  her  on  fire,  and  under  cover  of  a  heavy 
cannonade  from  the  American  squadron,  escaped  with- 
out losing  a  man.^  This  bold  act  humbled  and  alarmed 
the  bashaw;^  yet  his  capital  withstood  a  heavy  bom- 
bardment, and  his  gun-boats  gallantly  sustained  a  se- 
vere action  [Aug.  3]  with  the  American  vessels. 
5.  Through  the  aid  of  Ilamet  Caramelli,  brother  of  the  reigning  bashaw 
(or  governor)  of  Tripoli,  favorable  terms  of  peace  were  secured  the  followinp^ 
year.  The  bashaw  was  a  usurper,  and  Ilamet,  the  rightful  heir  to  the  throne,^ 
was  an  exile  in  Egypt.  He  readily  concerted  with  Captain 
"William  Eaton,  American  consul  at  Tunis,  in  a  plan  for 
humbling  the  bashaw,  and  obtaining  his  own  restoration 
to  rightful  authority.  Early  in  March,  1805,  Eaton  left 
Alexandria,  with  seventy  United  States  seamen,  accompan- 
ied by  Ilamet  and  his  followers,  and  a  few  Egyptian 
troops.  They  made  a  j  :)urnoy  of  a  thousand  miles  across 
the  Barcan  desert,  and  on  the  27th  of  April,  captured 
Derne,  a  Tripolitan  city  on  the  Mediterranean.  Three 
weeks  later  [May  18],  they  had  a  successful  battle  with 
Tripolitan  troops;  and  on  the  18th  of  June  they  again 
defeated  the  forces  of  the  bashaw,  and  pressed  forward  to- 
ward Tripoli.  The  terrified  ruler  had  made  terms  of  peace 
[June  4,  1805]  with  Colonel  Tobias  Lear,  American  consul-generaP  in  the 


MOnAMMEBAN 
GOLDIEU. 


74.    lis  was  captain  of  a  merchart  vessel  at  the  are 
He  was  distinguished  during  the  second  Wai-  for 


1.  William  Bainb'iige  was  born  in  New  Jersey,  in  1"' 
of  nineteen  years,  and  entered  the  naval  service  in  1.9 
Ind3p3ndence  [verse  6,  page  2^0]  and  died  in  183  . 

Stephen  Decatur  was  born  in  Maryland,  in  1779.  He  entered  the  navy  at  the  age  of  nineteen  years. 
Afier  his  last  cruise  in  the  Mediterranean,  he  supei  intended  the  building  of  gun-boats  He  rose  to  the  rank 
of  comnaodore,  and  during  the  second  War  for  Independence  [verse  6.  page  280]  he  was  distinguished  for 
his  skill  and  braverv.  He  afterward  humbled  the  Barbery  Powers  [note  6,  page  ^73]  ;  and  after  retm-ning 
home,  he  was  killed  in  a  duel  with  Commodore  Barron,  in  March,  l>-20. 

?>.  Tiiis  act  greatly  enraged  the  Tripolitans,  and  the  American  prisoners  were  treated  with  the  utmost 
severitj'. 

4.  B;ishaw,  or  Pach  i  [Pa^-shaw]  is  the  title  of  the  governor  of  a  province,  or  town,  in  the  dominions  of 
the  Sultan  fov  emperor)  of  Turkey.    These  Barbary  States  are  all  under  the  Sultan's  rule. 

5.  The  t)ashiw,  wbo  was  a  thii  d  son,  had  mnrdered  his  father  and  (dder  brother,  and  compelled  Hamet 
to  fly  for  liis  life.    Willi  quite  a  large  number  of  followers  he  fled  into  Rgvpt. 

6.  A  consul  is  an  olficer  appointed  by  a  government  to  reside  in  a  foreign  port,  to  have  a  general  super' 


Questions. — ^.  What  bold  act  was  perfo-med  in  the  harbor  of  T  ipoli?  What  were  its  effects?  5.  What 
remarkable  expedition  was  undertaken?   What  did  it  accomplish? 


Jefferson's  administration. 


275 


Aaron  Burr  ia  the  West. 


His  military  scheme. 


Trial  for  treason,  and  acquittal. 


Mediterranean,  and  thus  disappointed  the  laudable  ambition  of  Eaton,  and 
the  hopes  of  Hamet.^ 

6.  The  great  West  was  now  rapidly  filUng  with  adventurers,  and  the 
materials  for  new  States  were  gathering.  Michi- 
gan was  erected  into  a  Territory  [1805],  and  all 
along  the  Mississippi,  extensive  settlements  were 
commencing.  Taking  advantage  of  the  restless 
spirit  of  these  settlers,  and  the  general  impression 
that  the  Spanish  population  of  Louisiana  wouhl 
not  quietly  submit  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Unite  1 
States,^  Aaron  Burr  sought  to  make  them  subserv- 
ient to  his  own  ambitious  purposes.  His  murder 
[July  12,  1804:]  of  Hamilton  in  a  duel,^  made  him 
everywhere  detested ;  and  being  superseded  in  the 
office  of  Yice-President  of  the  United  States  by 
George  Chnton,*  he  sought  a  new  held  for  achiev- 
ing personal  aggrandizement.  In  the  Summer  of  1800,  he  was  active  in  the 
organization  of  a  military  exped'tion  in  the  West,  and  the  secrecy  with  which 
it  was  carried  on,  excited  the  su  picions  of  the  general  government.  He  was 
suspected  of  a  design  to  dismember  the  Union,  and  to  establish  an  independ- 
ent empire  west  of  the  Alleghanies,  with  him.- 
self  at  the  head.  He  was  arrested  in  the  Missis- 
sippi Territory'^  in  February,  1807,  tried  at 
Eichmond,  in  Virginia,  on  a  charge  of  treason, 
and  acquitted.  The  testimony  showed  that  his 
probable  design  was  an  invasion  of  Mexican  prov- 
inces, and  there  to  establish  an  independent  gov- 
einment.^ 

7.  The  year  1807,  is  remarkable  in  American 
history,  as  the  era  of  the  commencement  of  suc- 
cessful steamboat  navigation.     Experiments  in 


EOI5E2T  FULTON. 


vision  of  the  commer  cial  interests  of  his  country  there.  In  some  ca?es  they  have  powers  almost  eqnal  to  a 
minister.  Snch  is  the  case  with  consuls  within  the  ports  of  Mohammedan  countries.  The  word  con.'^ul  was 
applied  to  Napoleon  [verse  ',  p;i?:.)  27iJ  in  the  ancient  Roman  sense.  It  was  the  title  of  the  chief  magis- 
trate of  Rome  during  the  Republic. 

1.  Ilamet  afterward  came  to  the  United  States,  and  applied  to  Congress  for  a  remuneration  for  his  serv- 
ices in  favor  of  the  Americans.  During  1853  a  descendant  of  Hamet  was  here  on  the  same  errand.  Bo.b 
were  unsuccessful.  2.  Verse  2,  page  273. 

3.  A  political  quarrel  led  to  fatal  results.  Burr  had  been  informed  of  some  remarks  made  by  Hamilton, 
in  public,  derogatoiy  to  his  character,  and  hedemande  l  a  retraction.  Hamilton  considered  his  demand  un- 
reasonable, and  refused  compliance.  Burr  challenged  him  to  fight,  and  Hamilton  reluctantly  met  him  on 
the  west  side  of  the  Hudson,  near  Hoboken,  Avhere  Ihey  fought  with  pistols.  Hamilton  discharged  his 
weapon  in  the  air,  but  Burr  took  fatal  aim,  and  his  antagonist  f^ll,    Hamilton  died  the  next  day. 

4.  Jefferson's  second  election  took  place  in  the  Autumn  of  1805,  and  George  Clinton,  of  New  York,  was 
chosen  Vice-President  in  the  place  of  Burr. 

5.  He  was  arrested  by  Tjieutenant  (afterward  major-general)  Gaines,  near  Fort  Stoddart,  on  the  Tombigbee 
river,  in  the  present  State  of  Alabama. 

6.  Aaron  Burr  was  born  in  New-Jerse5%  in  17'r>.  In  his  twei.tie'h  j'ear  he  joined  the  continental  army, 
and  accompanied  Arnold  f  verse  21,  page  lO'l  ii  ^li"  P^pedition  against  Quebec.  HI  health  compelled  hira 
to  leave  the  army  in  1770,  and  he  became  a  distinguished  lawyer  and  active  public  man.  He  died  on  Staiea 
Island,  near  New  York,  in  1836. 


QuKSTTON?. — (^.  Whit  "an  yon  tHl  of  settlements  west  of  the  Alleghanies?  "What  notable  movement  was 
made  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  ?   Who  was  at  the  head  of  it  ?  and  what  was  the  result  ? 


276 


THE  NATION. 


Fulton  and  steam  navigation.  Condition  of  Europe.  Orders  and  decrees.. 

that  direction  had  been  made  in  tins  country  many  years  before,  but  it  was 
reserved  for  Eobert  Fulton  to  bear  the  honor  of  success.  He  spent  many 
years  in  France,  in  the  study  of  the  subject,  and  through  the  influence  and 
pecuniary  aid  of  llobert  R.  Livingston,^  he  was  enabled  to  construct  a  steam- 
boat, and  to  make  a  voyage  on  the  Hudson,  from  New  York  to  Albany,  "  against 
wind  and  tid(^,"  in  thirty-six  hours.^  He  took  out  his  first  patent  in  180D. 
"Within  a  little  more  than  forty  years,  the  vast  operations  connected  with 
steamboat  navigation  have  been  brought  into  ex- 
istence. 

8.  The  progress  of  events  in  Europe  now  be- 
gan to  disturb  the  amicable  relations  which  had 
subsisted  between  the  two  governments  of  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain,  since  the  ratifi- 
cation of  Jay's  treaty.^  Napoleon  Bonaparte  was 
upon  the  throne  of  France  as  emperor,  and  in 
1806  he  was  king  of  Italy,  and  his  three  brothers  were  made  ruling  monarchs. 
Although  England  had  joined  the  continental  powers  against  him  [1803],  in 
order  to  crush  the  democratic  revolution  commenced  in  France,  all  Europe 
was  yet  trembUng  in  his  presence.  But  the  United  States,  by  maintaining  a 
strict  neutraUty,  neither  coveted  his  favors  nor  feared  his  power;  at  the  same 
time  American  shipping  being  allowed  free  intercourse  between  the  English 
and  French  ports,  enjoyed  the  vast  advantages  of  a  profitable  carrying  trade 
between  them. 

9.  But  the  belligerents,  in  their  anxiety  to  damage  each  other,  adopted 
measures  at  once  destructive  to  American  commerce,  and  in  violation  of  the 
most  sacred  rights  of  the  United  States.  In  this  matter,  G-reat  Britain  took 
the  lead.  By  an  order  in  council, that  government  declared  [May  16, 1806] 
the  whole  coast  of  Europe,  from  the  Elbe  in  Germa- 
ny, to  Brest,  in  France,  to  be  in  a  state  of  blockade. 
Napoleon  retaliated  by  issuing  [Nov.  21]  a  decree  at 
Berlin,  which  declared  all  the  ports  of  the  British 
islands  to  be  in  a  state  of  blockade.^  Great  Britain, 
by  another  order  [Jan.  7,  1807]  prohibited  all  coast 
trade  with  France,  and  thus  the  gamesters  played 
with  the  world's  peace  and  prosperity.  American 
vessels  were  seized  by  both  English  and  French      a  felucca  gun-i;oat. 

1.  Note  2,  page  2C4. 

2.  Robert  Fnlton  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  and  was  a  student  of  West,  the  great  painter,  for_  several 
year?.  He  had  more  genius  for  mechanics,  than  for  the  fine  arts,  and  he  turned  his  efforts  in  that  direction. 
He  died  in  1  15,  poon  afier  launching  a  steamship  of  war,  at  the  age  of  fifty  years.      3.  Verse  1:*,  page  2i  8 

4.  The  B  i>ish  privy  council  consists  of  an  indefinite  number  of  gentlemen,  chosen  by  the  sovereign,  and 
having  no  dii  ect  conned  ion  with  the  cabinet  ministers.  The  sovereign  may,  under  the  advice  of  this  coun- 
cil, issue  ovderf  of  proclamation  which,  if  not  contrary  to  existing  laws,  are  binding  upon  the  subjects. 
These  are  for  temporary  purposes,  and  are  called  Orders  in  Co"nc?7. 

5.  Napoleon  intended  Ihis  as  a  blow  against  England's  maritime  superiority,  and  it  was  Ihe  beginning  of 
■what  he  termed  the  Continental  System,  the  chief  object  of  which  was  the  ruin  of  Great  Britain. 

Questions.— 7.  For  what  was  the  year  1807  remarkable?  What  can  you  tell  of  steam  navigation? 
8.  What  of  the  progress  of  events  in  Europe?  What  can  you  tell  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte?  How  did 
eveTils  in  Europe  affect  American  commerce?  9.  What  evil  did  the  warring  paitics  do?  What  European 
measures  affected  the  commerce  of  the  United  States?   What  was  the  position  of  t4ic  United  States? 


JEFFERSOJSr's  ADMINISTKATION". 


27? 


Excitement  against  the  British.  The  Leopard  and  Chesapeake.  Embargo  act. 

cruisers,  and  American  commerce  dwindled  to  a  domestic  coast  trade. ^ 
The  United  States  lacked  a  navy  to  protect  her  commerce  on  the  ocean,  and 
the  swarms  of  gun-boats,^  which  Congress  had  authorized  as  a  substitute, 
were  quite  inefficient,  even  as  a  coast-guard. 

10.  The  American  merchants,  and  all  in  their  interest,  so  deeply  injured  by 
the  "orders"  and  decrees"^  of  the  warring  monarchs,  demanded  redress  of 
grievances.  Grreat  excitement  prevailed  throughout  the  country,  and  the 
most  bitter  feeling  was  beginning  to  be  felt  against  Great  Britain.  This  was 
increased  by  her  haughty  assertion  and  offensive  practice  of  the  doctrine  that 
she  had  the  right  to  search  American  vessels  for  suspected  deserters  from  the 
British  navy,'*  and  to  carry  away  the  suspected  without  hinderance.  Tiiis 
right  was  strenuously  denied,  and  its  policy  vehemently  condemned,  because 
American  seamen  might  be  thus  forced  into  the  British  service,  under  tbe 
pretense  that  they,  were  deserters.    Indeed,  this  had  already  happened.^ 

11.  A  crisis  approached.  Four  seamen  on  board  the  United  States  frigate 
Chesapeake,,  were  claimed  as  deserters  from  the  British  armed  ship  Melampus.^ 
They  were  demanded,  but  Commodore  Barron,  of  the  Qhesapeake,  refused  to 
give  them  up.  The  Chesapeake  left  the  coast  of  Virginia  on  a  cruise  on  the 
22d  of  June,  1807,  and  on  the  same  day  she  was  chased  and  attacked  by  the 
British  frigate  Leopard.  Unsuspicious  of  danger  and  unprepared  for  an 
attack,  Barron  surrendered  his  vessel,  after  losing  three  men  killed  and 
eighteen  wounded.  The  four  men  were  then  taken  on  board  the  Leopard, 
and  the  Chesapeake  returned  to  Hampton  roads.'  Investigation  proved  that 
three  of  the  seamen  (colored  men)  were  native  Americans,  and  that  the  fourth 
had  been  impressed  into  the  British  service,  and  had  deserted. 

12.  This  outrage  aroused  the  nation  and  provoked  retaliatory  measures. 
The  President  issued  a  proclamation  in  July  [1807],  ordering  all  British  armed 
vessels  to  leave  the  waters  of  the  United  States,  immediately,  and  forbidding 
any  to  enter,  until  full  satisfaction  for  the  recent  insult,  and  security  against 
future  aggressions  should  be  made.^     In  the  meantime  France  and  Endand 


1.  In  May  1806,  James  Monroe  [verse  1,  page  301]  and  William  Pinckney,  were  appointed  to  assist  in  the 
negonationof  a  treaty  with  Great  Britain,  concerning  the  rights  of  neutrals,  ihe  impiisonment  of  seamen, 
right  ot  search,  etc  A  treaty  was  hnally  signed,  bnt  as  it  did  not  offer  security  to  American  vessels  against 
the  aggressions  ol  British  ships  in  searching  them  and  carrying  off  seamen,  ^Tr.  Jefferson  refused  to  submit 
It  to  the  Senate  and  rejected  It.  The  Federalists  condemned  the  course  of  the  President,  but  subseciiient 
events  proved  his  wisdom. 

rr^i'  ^^'•^  S"^^"  sailing  vessels,  having  a  cannon  at  the  bow  and  stern,  and  manned  bv  full  armed 

men  tor  the  purpose  of  boarding  other  vessels.  o  y       q  ppp-p  o-n 

id\  ;^^Jt"^^'"f  •^{'■'".^         ?  ^^^j^^*        ^^^^r  become  an  alien'.'  At  the  time  in  qrc- 

i,mv  n  n.  Jj  .^      \  'V-^     ^V'^^^  «'i^Jects  wherever  fonnd,  and  place  them  in  ilie 

Jn^/i  «Vn  I^'.  7^  ihoagii,  by  legal  process,  they  had  become  citizens  of  a'lother  nation.  Our  laws  givo 
miv1  P^rTf™?i  ?,r'^ '''''  adopted  citizens,  and  would  not  allow  Great  Britain  to  exercise  her  asserted 
piivilege  towaid  a  BriioM  who  had  become  a  citizen  of  the  Hnited  States 

anDlicatiSr'Jhr'r^.^^^^  in  the  years  17%  and  1797,  Mr.  King,  the  American  minister  in  London,  had  made 
^5     /f.      I  L;^^^^^  P  ^r""®"  P«»-^5"n      whom  were  Americans),  who  had  been  seized 

on  the  false  charge  of  being  deserters,  and  pressed  into  the  British  service 

month  oT'tV  rh?J.'lov'"K^'''"'wK^^'-''^'        Melompm  was  one,  was  lying  in  Linn  Haven  bay,  at  the 
7!  Note  i  pa^e  S  '''''^  commanded  by  Admiral  Berkeley. 

afe%^i?sfJc)S'V?.?X''J^^^^^      instructions  to  Mr.  Monroe,  our  minister  in  England,  to  dema^.d  immedi- 
ate satisfaction  for  the  outrage,  and  secnnly  against  nmilar  evenis  in  fntnre     Grekt  Britain  fhe-ermn 
dispa  chedan  eriYoy  extraordinary  to  the  United  States,  to  settle  the  difficul  v  in  qnes^  on     The  I 
would  not  enter  into  negotiations  until  the  President  should  withdraw  his  proclamation,  and  so  ihTraaUer 

Tr^%T^''.fn^(^lLT^'^^^^  British  doct.i.ie  was  pro- 

m.iigated  aad  opposed ;   ll.  What  hostile  events  occurred  in  1:^07  ? 


278 


THE  NATION. 


The    orders"  and  "  decrees."    Repeal  of  Embargo  act.    Election  and  inauguration  of  Madiso-.j. 

continued  to  play  their  desperate  commercial  game,  unmindful  of  the  interests 
of  other  nations,  or  the  obligations  of  international  law.  A  British  order  in 
councir  was  issued  on  the  11th  of  November,  1807,  forbidding  neutral  nations 
to  trade  with  France  or  her  allies,  excepting  upon  payment  of  a  tribute  to  Great 
Britain.  Napoleon  retaliated  by  issuing  [Dec.  17]  a  decree  at  Milan,  forbid- 
ding all  trade  with  England  or  her  colonies;  and  authorizing  the  confiscation 
of  any  vessel  found  in  his  ports,  which  had  submitted  to  English  search,  or 
paid  the  exacted  tribute.  When  the  American  Congress  met  [Dec.  22],  that 
body  decreed  an  embargo^  which  detained  all  vessels,  American  and  foreign, 
in  our  ports;  and  ordered  American  vessels  abroad  to  return  home  immedi- 
ately, that  the  seamen  might  be  trained  for  the  inevitable  war.  Thus  the 
chief  commerce  of  the  world  was  brought  to  a  full  stop. 

13.  The  embargo  was  a  very  unpopular  measure  with  the  commercial  people 
of  the  United  States,  for  it  spread  ruin  throughout  the  shipping  interest.  As 
it  failed  to  obtain  from  England  and  France  any  acknowledgment  of  Amer- 
ican rights,  it  was  r(ipealed  on  the  1st  of  March,  1800,  three  days  before  Mr. 
Jefferson  retired  from  office.  Congress,  at  the  same  time,  passed  [March  1, 
1800]  a  law  which  forbade  all  commercial  intercourse  with  France  and  En- 
gland, until  the    orders  in  council"  and  the  ^'  decrees"^  should  be  repealed. 

14.  Mr.  Jefferson  having  served  his  country  as  chief  magistrate  for  eight 
consecutive  years,  nov/  retired  to  private  life  ;  and  James  Madison,  who  had 
been  elected  to  succeed  him,  in  the  previous  Autumn,  entered  upon  his  duties 
[March  4],  with  George  Clinton^  as  Vice-President. 


SECTION  IV. 

Madison's  administration.  [1809-1817.] 

1.  No  man  appeared  better  fitted  for  the  office  of  chief  magistrate  of  the 
HepubHc  at  that  time  of  general  commotion,  than  Mr.  Madison."  He  had  been 
Secretary  of  State  during  the  whole  administration  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  and  was 
familiar  with  every  event  which  had  contributed  to  produce  the  existing  hos- 
tile relations  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain.  His  cabinet^  was 
composed  of  able  men ;  and  in  the  eleventh  Congress,^  which  convened  on 
the  22d  of  May,  1809,  in  consequence  of  the  critical  state  of  affairs,  there 

Mood  until  November,  18U  (more  than  four  years),  when  the  British  government  declarer!  the  attaclc  on 
the  Chefapeahe  to  have  been  nnanthonVed,  and  promised  peruniary  aid  to  the  families  of  those  who  were 
killed,  at  that  time.  But  Britain  wonld  not  relinquish  the  l  isrht  of  search,  and  so  a  cause  for  quarrel  re- 
mained. 1.  Note  4,  pacre  27fi.  /.  Verse  9,  pagre  27fi.  8.  Note  8,  page /6'\ 

4.  James  ATadison  was  born  in  Vi'  g-inia,  in  17.51.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Continental  Conpress  and  one 
of  the  chief  supporters  [note  1.  papre  2^21  of  iheNational Constitution.  He  was  a  vigorous  and  voluminous 
political  writer.    He  retired  f'om  public  life  in  18' 7,  and  died  in  IK^fi. 

^.  Robert  Smi'h,  Secretary  of  S<ate  ;  ^  Ibert  Gallatin,  Secretary  of  <he  Treasury  ;  William  Eustis,  Secretary 
of  War  ;  Paul  Hamilton,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  C«sar  Rodney,  Attorney-General. 

6.  Its  session  lasted  only  about  five  weeks,  because  peace  seemed  probable. 

Questions.— 12.  What  did  the  government  of  the  United  States  do?  What  did  diplomacy  do?  What  ' 
measures  suspe'^'^'pd  the  commerce  of  the  world?   13.  How  was  the  embargo  regarde  1?   What  was  done  by 
Congress?    14.  What  government  change  took  place?   1.  What  can  you  sav  of  Madi-on?   What  of  his  cab- 
inet?  What  of  the  eleventh  Congre;-  s  ? 


Madison's  administration. 


279 


l^rskine's  assurances  fallacious. 


Injurious  measures  of  Napoleon. 


was  a  majority  of  liis  political  friends.  Yet 
there  was  a  powerful  party  in  the  country 
(the  Federalists)  hostile^  to  his  political  creed, 
and  opposed  to  a  war  with  England,  which 
now  seemed  probable.  , 

2.  Light  beamed  upon  the  future  at  the  ^^^^^ 
beginning  of  Madison's  administration,  but  it 
proved  deceitful.  Mr.  Erskine,  the  British 
minister, 'assured  the  President  that  a  special 
envoy  would  soon  arrive  to  settle  all  matters 
in  dispute  between  the  two  governments. 
Supposing  the  minister  to  be  authorized  to 
make  these  assurances,  the  President  issued  a 
proclamation  [April  19, 1809],  permitting  a  re- 
newal of  commercial  intercourse  with  G-reat 
Britain,  on  that  day.  But  the  government 
disavowed  Erskine's  act,  and  the  President 
again  proclaimed  [Aug.  10]  non-intercourse. 
This  event  caused  great  excitement  in  the 
public  mind;  and  had  the  President  then 
declared  war  against  Great  Britain,  it  would 
doubtless  have  been  very  popular. 

3.  Causes  for  irritation  between  the  two 
governments  continually  increased,  and,  for  a 
time,  political  intercourse  was  suspended. 
France,  too,  continued  its  aggressions.  On  madison,  a^d  ms  eesiden,^e. 
the  23d  of  March,  1810,  Bonaparte  issued  a  decree  at  Eambouillet,  more 
destructive  in  its  operations  to  American  commerce  than  any  measures 
hitherto  employed.^  Three  months  later  [May,  1810],  Congress  offered  to 
resume  commercial  intercourse  with  either  France  or  England,  or  both, 
on  condition  that  they  should  repeal  their  obnoxious  orders  and  decrees, 
before  the  3d  of  March,  1811.^  The  French  emperor  feigned  compliance,  and 
by  giving  assurance  [August]  that  such  repeal  should  take  effect  in  November, 
caused  the  President  to  proclaim  such  resumption  of  intercourse.  But  Amer- 
ican vessels  continued  to  be  seized  by  French  cruisers,  and  confiscated ;  and 
in  March,  1811,  Napoleon  declared  the  decrees  of  Berlin''  and  Milan^  to  be  the 
fundamental  laws  of  his  empire. 

1.  Verse  9,  pape  267. 

2.  It  declared  forfeit  every  American  vessel  which  had  entered  Fiench  ports  since  iVTarch,  1810,  or  that 
mipht  thereafter  crter  ;  and  authorized  the  sale  of  the  same,  together  wilh  the  cargoes,  ihe  money  to  be 
placed  in  the  French  treasury.  Under  this  decree  many  American  vessels  were  lost,  for  which  only  partial 
remuneration  has  since  been  obtained  fnote  2,  p.Slii].  Borapnrte  juj-tified  this  decree  by  the  plea  that  it  was 
made  in  retaliation  for  the  American  decree  of  non-intercourse.    Verse  12,  page  l77. 

.3.  The  act  provided  that  if  either  government  should  repeal  its  obnoxious  acts,  and  if  the  olher  govem- 
TTient  should  not  do  the  same  wilhin  three  months  thereafter,  then  the  first  should  enjoy  commercial  inter- 
course with  the  United  States,  but  the  other  should  not.       4.  Verse  9,  page  276.       5.  Verse  12,  page  277- 

Questions. — 2.  What  good  omens  appeared?  What  did  the  United  Rtntes  gove'-nment  f?o?  Whnt  disap- 
poiniments  followed  ?  8.  What  were  the  relations  between  the  United  States,  and  Great  Britain  and  France, 
in  1810?   How  did  Bonaparte  act? 


THE  NATIOK 


Conduct  of  Great  Britain.  Indian  hostilities.  Battle  of  Tippecanoe. 

4.  Great  Britain  acted  more  honorably,  though  wickedly.  She  continued 
her  hostile  orders,  and  sent  ships  of  war  to  cruize  near  the  principal  ports  of 
the  United  State.-,  to  intercept  American  merchant  vessels  and  send  them  to 
England  as  lawful  prizes.  While  engaged  in  this  nefarious  business,  the 
sloop  of  war,^  Little  Belt,  Captain  Bingham,  was  met  [May  IG,  1811]  off  the 
coast  of  Virginia  by  the  American  frigate  Preddent,  Commodore  Rogers.'"^ 
That  officer  hailed  the  commander  of  the  sloop,  and  received  a  cannon-shot  in 
reply.  A  brief  action  ensued,  when  Captain  Bingham,  after  having  eleven 
men  killed  and  twenty-one  wounded,  gave  a  satisfactory  answer  to  Rogers. 
The  conduct  of  both  officers  was  approved  by  their  respective  governments.^ 

5.  During  1811,  events  occurred  which  led  to  a  declaration  of  war  against 
Great  Britain  by  the  United  States.'*  It  had  been  evident,  for  a  long  time, 
that  British  emissaries  were  exciting  the  western  Indians  against  the  Amer- 
icans ;  and  in  the  spring  of  181 1  it  became  certain  that  Tecumtha,  a  S hawnoese 
chief,  who  possessed  the  qualities  of  a  great  leader,  almost  equal  to  those  of 
Pontiac,"  was  endeavoring  to  emulate  that  great  Ottawa  by  confederating  the 
tribes  of  the  north-west,  in  a  war  against  the  people  of  the  United  States. 
Daring  the  summer  [1811]  the  frontier  settlers  became  so  alarmed,  that  Gen- 
eral Harrison/  then  Governor  of  the  Indiana  Territory,^  marched,  with  a 
considerable  force,  toward  the  town  of  the  Prophet,  an  influential  brother  of 
Tecumtha,^  situated  at  the  junction  of  the  Tippecanoe  and  Wabash  rivers." 
The  Prophet  appeared  and  proposed  a  conference,  but  Harrison,  suspecting 
treachery,  caused  his  soldiers  to  sleep  on  their  arms  [Nov.  G,  1811]  that  night. 
At  four  o'clock  the  next  morning  [Nov.  7]  the  savages  fell  upon  the  Amer- 
ican camp,  but  after  a  bloody  battle  until  dawn,  the  Indians  were  repulsed. 
The  battle  of  Tippecanoe  was  one  of  the  most  desperate  ever  fought  with  the 
Indians,  and  the  loss  was  heavy  on  both  sides. 

6.  Now,  throughout  the  entire  West,  and  in  the  middle  and  southern 
States,  there  was  a  desire  for  war.  Yet  the  administration  fully  appreciated 
the  deep  responsibility  involved  in  such  a  step ;  and  having  almost  the  entire 
body  of  the  New  England  people  in  opposition,  they  hesitated.  The  British 
orders  in  council  were  rigorously  enforced ;  insult  after  insult  was  offered  to 
the  American  flag ;  and  the  British  press  insolently  boasted  that  the  United 


1.  Page  2&3.  2.  Died  in  the  Ncaval  Asylum,  in  Philadelphia,  in  August,  1838. 

3.  Powerful  as  was  the  navy  of  Great  Britain,  and  weak  as  was  that  of  the  United  States,  the  latter  was 
willing  to  accept  of  war  as  an  altei'native  for  submission,  and  to  measure  strength  on  the  ocean.  The  Bi  itith 
navy  consisted  of  oXrao&l  nine  hundred  vessels,  with  an  aggregate  of  one  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand  men. 
The  American  vessels  of  war,  of  large  size,  numbered  only  twelve,  with  an  aggregate  of  about  three  hun- 
dred guns.  Besides  these,  there  were  a  great  number  of  gnn-boats  [note  2,  p.  1.77]-  It  must  be  remembered, 
however,  that  the  British  navy  was  necessarily  very  much  scattered,  for  that  government  had  interests  to 
protect  in  various  parts  of  ihc  globe.  4.  Verse  6,  page  280. 

5.  Verse  9,  p.  14.  6.  Verse  50,  p.  169.  7.  Verse  1,  p.  317-  8.  Note  4,  p.  273. 

9.  He  was  a  fierce  and  cruel  warrior.  In  18U9  General  Harrison  had  negotiated  a  treaty  with  the  Mi- 
amies  [verse  7,  p.  14]  and  other  tribes,  by  which  they  sold  to  the  United  States  a  large  tract  of  land  on  both 
sides  of  the  Wabash.  The  Prophet  was  present  and  made  no  objection  ;  but  Tecumtha,  who  was  absent, 
was  greatly  dissatisfied.  The  British  emissaries  took  advantage  of  this  dissatisfaction,  to  inflame  him  and 
his  people  against  the  Americans.  1 ).  In  the  upper  part  of  Tippecanoe  county,  Indiana. 


Questions. — }.  What  did  Great  Britain  do?  What  hostile  event  occurred  ?  5.  What  led  to  a  declaration 
of  war  against  Great  Britain?  What  can  yo-i  tell  of  the  Indians,  and  war  with  them?  6.  What  were  ihe 
feeM-ie-s  of  a  majority  of  the  American  people?  How  was  the  administration  embarrassed?  What  of  the 
d ^duration  of  war  ? 


Madison's  administration. 


281 


Declaration  of  war. 


Appointment  of  officers. 


General  Hull  in  the  West. 


States  could  not  be  kicked  into  a  war."  Forbearance  became  no  longer  a 
virtue,  and  on  the  4th  of  April,  1812,  Congress  laid  another  enibai-go'  upon 
vessels  in  American  waters,  for  ninety  days.  In  June,  the  President,  by  the 
authority  of  Congress,^  issued  a  proclamation  which  formally  declared  war 
against  Grreat  Britain.^    This  is  known  in  history  as  The  War  of  1812  ;  or 


GENERAL  DEAEi:OIl^. 


THE    SECOND     WAR    FOR  INDEPENDENCE.* 

7.  Congress  passed  an  act  which  gave  the  President  authority  to  enlist 
twenty-live  thousand  men,  to  accept  fifty  thou- 
sand volunteers,  and  to  call  out  one  hundred 
thousand  militia  for  the  defense  of  the  sea-coast 
and  frontiers.  Henry  Dearborn,^  an  officer  of  the 
Revolution,  was  appointed  major-general  and  com- 
mander-in-chief ;  and  his  principal  brigadiers  were 
James  Wilkinson,^  Wade  Hampton,^  WilHam 
IIull,®  and  Joseph  Bloomfield,  all  of  them  es- 
teemed soldiers  of  the  Revolution. 

8.  G-eneral  Hull  was  Governor  of  Michigan; 
and  when  war  was  declared,  he  was  marching 
with  two  thousand  troops  from  Ohio,  to  attempt 
the  subjugation  of  the  hostile  Indians.^  Congress  authorized  hi  in  to  invade 
Canada ;  and  on  the  12th  of  July,  1812,  he  crossed  the  Detroit  river  with  liis 
whole  force,  to  attack  Port  Maiden.  At  Sandwich  he  encamped,  and  by  a 
fatal  delay,  lost  every  advantage  which  an  immediate  attack  might  have  se- 
cured. In  the  mean  while.  Fort  Mackinaw,  one  of  the  strongest  posts  of 
the  United  States  in  the  north-west,  was  surprised  and  captured  [July  17, 
1812]  by  an  allied  force  of  British  and  Indians ;  and  on  the  5th  of  August,  a 
detachment  under  Major  Yan  Horne,  sent  by  Hull  to  escort  an  approaching 
supply-party  to  camp,  were  defeated  by  some  British  and  Indians  near 
Brownstown,  on  the  Huron  river.^^    These  events,  and  the  reinforcement 

1.  Verse  12,  page  277. 

2.  On  the  4th  of  June,  181?,  a  bill,  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Pinckney,  and  presented  by  Mr.  Calhonn,  declaring 
war  to  exist  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Briiain,  passed  the  House  of  Represei  taiives  by  a  vote 
of  79  to  49.  On  the  17th  it  passed  the  Senate  by  a  vote  of  )9  to  13,  and  on  that  day  received  the  f-ignatnre  of 
the  President.    He  issued  his  war  manifesto  two  days  afterward. 

3.  The  chief  causes  for  this  act  were  the  impressment  of  American  seamen  by  the  British  ;  the  blocknde 
of  French  ports  without  an  adequate  force  to  sustain  the  act ;  and  the  British  Orders  in  Council.  The  Fe- 
deralists in  Congress  presented  an  ably- written  protest,  which  denied  the  recessitvor  the  expediency  of  war. 

4.  This  is  an  appropriate  title,  for,  until  the  termination  of  that  war,  the  United  States  were  only  nomi- 
nally free.  Blessed  with  prosperity,  the  people  dreaded  war,  and  submitted  to  many  acts  of  tyranny  and 
insult  from  Great  Britain  and  France,  rather  than  become  involved  in  another  conflict.  Socially  and  com- 
mercially the  United  States  were  dependent  upon  Europe,  and  especially  upon  England  ;  an<l  the  latter  was 
rapidly  acquiring  a  dangerous  political  influence  here,  when  the  war  bvoke  out.  The  war  begun  in  1775 
was  really  only  the  first  great  step  toward  independence;  the  war  begun  in  1S12  iir'^t  thoroughly  ac- 
complished it.  Franklin  once  heard  a  person  speaking  of  the  Revoluliou  as  the  War  of  Independence,  and 
reproved  him,  saying,  "  Sir,  you  mean  the  Revolution  ;  the  war  of  Independence  is  yet  to  come.  It  was  a 
war  for  Independence,  but  not  o/Indep  Midenoe." 

5.  Henry  Dearborn  was  a  native  of  New  Hampshire,  and  a  meritorious  officer  in  the  Continental  army. 
He  accompanied  Arnold  to  Quebec,  and  was  distinguished  in  the  battles  which  mined  Buigoyne  [verse  2.-, 
page  222J.  He  held  civil  offices  of  trust  after  the  Revolution.  He  returned  to  private  life  in  iSlo,  and  died 
at  Roxbury  near  Boston,  in  1829,  at  the  age  of  seventy-eight  vears. 

6.  Verse  13,  p.  289.  7.  Note  5,  p.  290-  8.'  Verse  9,  p.  rS2.  9.  Verse  5,  p.  ?S0. 
10.  On  the  8th,  Colonel  Miller  and  several  hundred  men  sent  by  Hull  to  accomplish  the  object  of  Van 


Questions. — 7-  What  preparation  did  Congress  make  for  war?  What  military  appointmer  ts  were  made? 
8.  Who  had  command  in  the  north-west?  What  did  Congress  order?  What  military  occurrences  took  place? 


282 


THE  NATION. 


Iluirs  surrender.  Opposition  to  the  war.  Invasion  of  Canada. 


of  the  garrison  at  Maiden  by  General  Brock,  the  British  commander-in-chief, 
caused  Hull  to  recross  [August  7]  the  river,  abandon  the  expedition  against  " 
Canada,  and  take  post  at  Detroit,  much  to  the  disappointment  of  his  troops. 

9.  Brock  followed  [Aug.  9J,  and  crossed  the  river  with  seven  hundred 
British  troops  and  six  hundred  Indians.  He  demanded  an  instant  surrender 
of  Detroit,  and  threatened  to  give  free  rein  to  Indian  cruelty,  in  the  event  of 
refusal.  Hull's  excessive  prudence  determined  him  to  surrender  rather  than 
expose  his  troops  to  the  hatchet.  He  ordered  his  troops  to  retire  within  the 
fort,  and  hung  a  white  flag  upon  its  wall,  in  token  of  submission.  The  army, 
fort,  stores,  garrison,  and  Territory,  were  all  surrendered  [Aug.  16,  1812],  to 
the  astonishment  of  the  victor  himself,  and  the  deep  mortification  of  the 
American  troops.  Hull  was  afterward  tried  by  a  court-martiaP  [1814],  on 
charges  of  treason  and  cowardice.  He  was  found  guilty  of  tlic  latter,  and 
sentenced  to  be  shot,  but  was  pardoned  by  the  President  on  account  of  his 
revolutionary  services.  The  whole  country  severely  censured  him  ;  but  the 
sober  judgment  of  this  generation,  guided  by  historic  truth,  must  acquit  him 
of  all  ci'ime,  and  pity  him  as  a  victim  of  untoward  circumstances.^ 

10.  While  these  misfortunes  were  befalling  the  army  of  the  north-west,^ 
the  opponents  of  the  war  were  casting  obstacles  in  the  way  of  the  other 
divisions  of  the  American  troops  operating  in  the  State  of  New  York.  The 
British  government  declared  the  whole  American  oast  in  a  state  of  blockade, 
except  that  of  the  New  England  States,  whose  apparent  sympathy  with  the 
enemies  of  their  country,  caused  them  to  be  regarded  as  ready  to  leave  the 
Union,  and  become  subject  to  the  British  crown.  But  there  was  sterling 
patriotism  sufficient  there  to  prevent  such  a  catastrophe. 

11.  During  the  summer  of  1812,  a  plan  was  matured  for  invading  Canada 
on  the  Niagara  frontier.  British  troops  were  strongly  posted  on  the  heights 
of  Queenstown,  opposite  Lewiston;  and  on  the  morning  of  the  13th  of  Oc-'  ^ 
tober,  two  hundred  and  twenty -five  men,  under  Colonel  Solomon  Van  Rens- 
selaer, crossed  over  to  attack  them.  The  commander  was  severely  wounded, 
.^t  the  landing;  but  his  troops  pressed  forward,  under  Captains  Wool*  and 
Ogilvie,  successfully  assaulted  a  battery  near  the  summit  of  the  hill,  and 
gained  possession  of  QueenstoAvn  Heights. 

Home,  met  and  defeated  Tecumtha  [vevse  5,  p.  280]  and  his  Indians,  with  a  party  of  Biitish,  near  the  scene 
of  Home's  failure. 

1.  He  was  then  laken  to  Montreal  a  prisoner,  and  was  afterward  exchanged  for  thirly  British  captives. 
He  was  tried  at  Albany,  New  York. 

2.  In  1^48,  his  grandson  published  a  full  and  thorough  vindication  of  the  character  of  General  Hull,  (he 
material  for  which  was  drawn  from  official  records.  The  general's  thorough  knowledge  of  Ihe  characler 
of  the  foe  who  menaced  him.  and  a  humane  desire  to  spare  his  troops  was,  doubtless,  his  tole  reason  for  sur- 
rendering the  post.  A  good  and  brave  man  has  lOo  long  snffe-cd  the  reproaches  of  history.  William  Hull 
was  born  in  Connecticut  in  1753.  He  rose  to  the  rank  of  major  in  the  CoT.tinental  ai my,  and  was  dis- 
tinguished for  his  bravery.  He  was  appointed  Goverror  of  the  Mirhigan  Teriitoiy,  [vose  6,  p.  "75]  in 
180.5.  After  the  close  of  his  unfortunate  campaign,  he  never  appeared  in  public  life.  He  died  near  Boston 
in  1,^2.5. 

3.  The  forces  under  General  Harrison  weTe_  called  ihe  Army  of  the  Knrth-rre^t ;  tho?e  under  General 
Stephen  Van  Rensselaer,  at  Lewiston,  on  the  Niagara  river,  the  Army  of  the  Center  ;  and  those  under  Gen- 
eral Dearborn,  at  Greenbush,  near  Albany,  and  near  Plattsburg,  the  Army  of  the  North. 

4.  Now  [1865]  General  Wool  of  the  United  States  arm)'.    See  verse  15,  page  325. 


QUKSTIONS.— 9.  What  can  you  tell  of  Hull's  surrender  of  his  army  and  Territory?  How  did  it  affect  his 
characler?  10.  Whr-t  events  occurred  in  New  England  and  on  the  Atlantic  coast?  11.  What  invasion  was 
planned?    WluU  military  movem.ents  were  made? 


siadison's  administration. 


283 


Battles  on  the  Niagara.  Exploits  of  the  American  navy. 

12.  At  the  moment  of  victory,  G-eneral  Brock  approached  from  Fort 
George,  with  six  hundred  men,  and  attempted  to  regain  the  battery.*  The 
British  were  repulsed,  and  Brock  was  killed.^  In  the  meantime,  General 
Stephen  Van  Rensselaer,  who  had  crossed  over,  returned  to  Lewiston,  and 
was  using  his  most  earnest  endeavors  to  send  reinforcements ;  but  only  about 
one  thousand  troops,  many  of  them  quite  undisciplined,  could  be  induced  to 
cross  the  river.  These  were  attacked  in  the  afternoon  [Oct.  13, 1812]  by  fresh 
troops  from  Fort  George,  and  were  nearly  all  killed  or  made  prisoners,  while 
at  least  fifteen  hundred  of  their  companions-in-arms  cowardly  refused  to  cross 
to  their  aid.  These  excused  their  conduct  by  the  plea  that  they  considered 
it  wrong  to  invade  the  enemy's  country,  the  war  being  avowedly  a  defensive 
one. 

13.  General  Yan  Eensselaer,  disgusted  with  the  inefficiency  everywhere 
displayed,  left  the  service,  and  was  succeeded  by  General  Alexander  Smyth 
of  Virginia.  This  officer  accomplished  nothing  of  importance  during  the  re- 
mainder of  the  season ;  and  when  the  troops  went  into  winter  quarters  [Dec], 
there  appeared  to  have  been  very  few  achievements  made  by  the  American 
army  worthy  of  honorable  mention  in  history.  The  little  navy,  however,  had 
acquitted  itself  nobly,  and  the  national  honor  had  been  fully  vindicated  on  the 
ocean. ^ 

14.  On  the  19th  of  August,  1812,  the  United  States  frigate  Constitution^ 
Commodore  Isaac  Hull,''  fought  the  British  frigate  Guerriere^^  Captain  Dacres, 
off  the  American  coast,  in  the  present  track  of  ships  to  Great  Britain.  The 
contest  continued  about  forty  minutes,  when  Dacres  surrendered;®  and  his 
vessel  was  such  a  complete  wreck,  that  the  victor  burned  her.  The  Constitu- 
tion^ it  is  said,  was  so  little  damaged,  that  she  was 
ready  for  action  the  following  day.  This  victory  had 
a  powerful  effect  on  the  public  mind  in  both  coun- 
tries. 

15.  On  the  18th  of  October,  1812,  the  United 
States  sloop-of-war  Wasp^  Captain  Jones,  captured 
the  British  brig  Frolic^  off  the  coast  of  North  Caro- 
hna,  after  a  very  severe  conflict  for  three  quarters  of 
an  hour.  The  slaughter  on  board  the  Frolic  was 
dreadful.    Only  three  officers  and  one  seaman,  of  a  st.oop  of-war. 


1.  Note  2,  page  110. 

2.  Sir  Isaac  Brock  was  a  brave  and  generous  ofTicer.  There  is  a  fine  monument  erected  to  his  memory  on 
gneenstown  Hei{?hts,  a  short  distance  fiom  the  Niagara  river. 

3.  At  this  time  the  British  navy  numbered  1,060  vessels,  while  (hat  of  the  United  States,  exclusive  of  gun- 
n!f+!f  ^^rf.  '^'^^J'  "".i^bered  only  twenfv.    Two  of  Ihesc  were  unseaworlhy,  and  one  was  on  Lake 

J   T       Vr^'f,  American  vessels  wore  of  a  class  less  lhan  f,  igates.    Verse  3  'page  27'^ 

4.  i-saac  Hull  was  made  a  lieutenant  in  the  navy  in  179S,  and  was  snon  distinguished  for  skill  and  bravery. 
^  ^'i  •     ^  ""P^rtant  service  to  his  country,  and  dierl  in  Philadelphia  in  February,  18,'3 

«  mnntr/f '^'^  •      i^^^u  ?^^''     a  British  squRd'  On  which  gnve  the  Cowtitution  a  ibngand  close  chase  about 
a  month  before,  in  which  the  naulical  skill  of  Hull  wns  most  signally  displayed 
0.  beventy-nine  killed  and  wounded.    The  Constitution  lost  seven  killed  and  seven  wounded. 

you  tell  of  the  batile  o  i  Qneenstown  Heights?  What  of  American  militi-a? 
13.  What  change  took  place  inleaders?  Whnt  hnd  been  ncfomplished?  14.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  Con- 
sMuiwn  and  Guerrxere  ?   15.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  Warp  and  Frolic  ? 


284 


THE  NATION. 


American  victories.  Re-election  of  Madison.  Campaign  of  1813. 

eighty-four,  remained  unhurt.  The  others  were  killed  or  badly  wounded. 
The  Wasp  lost  only  ten  men.  Her  term  of  victory  was  short,  for  the  same 
afternoon,  the  British  ship  Poictiers^  captured  both  vessels. 

16.  A  week  afterward  [Oct.  25],  the  frigate  United  States,  Commodore 
Decatur,^  fought  the  British  frigate  Macedonian,  west  of  the  Canary  Islands, 
for  almost  two  hours.  After  being  greatly  damaged,  and  losing  more  than 
one  hundred  men,  in  killed  and  wounded,  the  Macedonian  surrendered. 
Decatur  lost  only  five  killed,  and  seven  wounded;  and  his  vessel  was 
very  little  injured.  A  few  weeks  afterward  [Dec.  29,  1812],  the  Constitu- 
tion^ then  commanded  by  Commodore  Bainbridge,^  became  a  victor,  after 
combatting  the  British  frigate  Java,  for  almost  three  hours,  off  San  Salvador, 
on  the  coast  of  Brazil.  The  Java  had  four  hundred  men  on  board,  of  whom 
almost  two  hundred  were  killed  or  wounded.  The  Constitution  was  again* 
very  little  injured;  but  she  made  such  havoc  with  the  Java,  that  Bainbridge, 
finding  her  incapable  of  floating  long,  burned  her  [Jan.  1,  1813]  three  days 
after  the  action. 

17.  These  victories  greatly  elated  the  Americans,  while  the  numerous  pri- 
vateers^ which  now  swarmed  upon  the  ocean,  were  making  prizes  in  every 
direction.  It  is  estimated  that  during  the  year  1812,  upward  of  fifty  British 
armed  vessels,  and  two  hundred  and  fifly  merchantmen,  with  an  aggregate  of 
more  than  three  thousand  prisoners,  and  a  vast  amount  of  booty,  were  cap- 
tured by  the  Americans.  At  the  close  of  the  year,  naval  armaments  were  in 
preparation  on  the  lakes,  to  assist  the  army  in  an  invasion  of  Canada. 

18.  Mr.  Madison  was  re-elected  President  of  the  United  States  in  the 
autumn  of  1812,  with  Elbridge  G-erry^  as  Vice-President,  George  Clinton'' 
having  died  at  Washington  on  the  12th  of  April,  of  that  year.  The  re-election 
of  Madison  was  considered  a  token  of  approval  of  the  war  by  a  majority  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States. 


SECTION  Y. 

THE    SECOND    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.  [1813.] 

1.  The  campaign  of  1813  opened  with  the  year,  and  almost  the  entire 
northern  frontier  of  the  United  States  was  the  chief  theater  of  operations. 
The  army  of  the  West,^  under  Greneral  Harrison,^  was  concentrating  at  the 
head  of  Lake  Erie ;  that  of  the  Center,  now  under  Dearborn,  was  on  the 
banks  of  the  Niagara  river ;  and  that  of  the  N'orth,^^  under  Hampton,  was  on. 


1.  She  was  a  seventy-four  gnn  ship. 

3.  Verse  ",  papre  *.  T-*^.  4.  Verse  14,  page  S83. 

7.  Verye  14,  page  278.         8.  Note  3,  page  282. 


2.  Verse  4,  page  274. 
5.  Note  4.  page  198.  6.  Note  4,  page  270. 

9.  Verse  1,  page  371.        10.  Note  3,  page  28.'. 


Questions. — 16.  What  can  yon  tell  of  other  naval  battles  ?  17.  What  can  yon  relate  of  privateers  and 
their  achievements ?  What  did  the  Americans  accomplish  on  the  ocean?  IF.  What  was  the  result  of  , in 
election  in  1812?  1.  What  military  movements  took  place  early  in  1813?  What  was  the  disposition  of  the 
troops  ? 


SECOND  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE. 


285 


Gathering  of  volunteers.  Harrison  in  the  West.  Battle  on  the  liver  liaisin. 

the  borders  of  Lake  Champlain.  Sir  George  Provost  was  the  successor  of 
Brock^  in  the  command  of  the  British  army  in  Canada,  assisted  by  General 
Proctor  in  the  direction  of  Detroit,-  and  General  ShealFe  in  the  vicinity  of 
Montreal  and  the  lower  portions  of  Lake  Champlain. 

2.  Hostilities  commenced  in  the  West,  where  the  greatest  warHke  enthu- 
siasm prevailed.  Michigan  had  to  be  recovered,  and 
the  stain  of  Hull's  surrender^  obhterated.  Volunteers 
gathered  under  local  leaders,  in  every  settlement.* 
Companies  were  formed  and  equipped  in  a  single  day, 
and  were  ready  to  march  the  next.  Kentucky  sent 
swarms  of  her  young  men,  from  every  social  rank,  led 
by  the  veteran,  Shelby  ;^  and  the  yeomanry  of  Ohio 
and  its  neighborhood  hastened  to  the  field.  ^ 

3.  Harrison  chose  the  west  end  of  Lake  Erie  as  his 
chief  place  of  muster,  having  for  his  design  the  recov- 
ery of  Michigan  and  the  forts  west  of  it.  Early  in 
January  [Jan.  10,  1813],  General  Winchester,  on  his  way  from  the  southward, 
with  eight  hundred  young  men,  chiefly  Kentuckians,  reached  the  Maumee 
rapids. There  he  was  informed  [Jan.  13,  1813]  that  a  party  of  British  and 
Indians  had  concentrated  at  Frenchtown,  on  the  river  Raisin,®  twenty-five 
miles  south  of  Detroit.  He  immediately  sent  a  detachment,  under  Colonels 
Allen  and  Lewis,  to  protect  the  inhabitants  in  that  direction.  Finding  French- 
town  in  the  possession  of  the  enemy,  they  successfully  attacked  [Jan.  18]  and 
routed  them,  and  held  possession  until  the  arrival  of  Winchester  [Jan.  20], 
with  almost  three  hundred  men,  three  days  afterward. 

4.  Proctor,  who  was  at  Maiden,  eighteen  miles  distant,  heard  of  the  ad- 
vance of  Winchester,  and  proceeded  immediately  and  secretly,  with  a  com- 
bined force  of  fifteen  hundred  British  and  Indians,  to  attack  him.  They  fell 
upon  the  American  camp  at  dawn,  on  the  morning  of  the  22d  of  January. 
After  a  severe  43attle  and  heavy  loss  on  both  sides,  Winchester,^  who  had  been 
made  a  prisoner  by  the  Indians,  surrendered  his  troops  on  the  condition, 
agreed  to  by  Proctor,  that  ample  protection  to  all  should  be  given.  Proctor, 
fearing  the  approach  of  Harrison,  who  was  then  on  the  Lower  Sandusky,  im- 

1.  Verse  1?,  pagre  2^3.  2.  Verse  9,  pape  r82.  3.  Verse  9,  pa?e  282. 

4.  During  the  antumTi  of  1^12,  the  whole  western  country,  incensed  bv  Hnll's  surrender,  feemed  filled 
with  the  zeal  of  the  old  Ornsaders  [note  6,  page  '  91.  The  lenders  found  volunteers  evevj'wheie,  anxious  to 
find  employment  against  the  foe.  They  were  engaged  for  many  Aveeks  in  driving  the  Indians  from  post  to 
post,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  extreme  western  settlements,  and  in  desolating  their  villages  and  plantations, 
afier  the  manner  of  Sullivan  [verse  14,  page  23 '»],  in  1779.  Fierce  indignation  was  thus  excited  among  the 
tribes,  and  led  to  terrible  retaliations  under  the  stimulus  of  their  white  allies. 

5.  Isaac  Shelby  was  born  in  Maryland,  in  1750.  He  entered  military  life  in  1*74,  and  went  to  Kentucky 
as  a  land-surveyor,  in  1775.  He  engaged  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  and  was  distinguished  in  the  baltle 
on  King's  Mountain  [verse  11,  page  244],  in  1780.  He  was  made  Governor  of  Kentucky  in  r02,  and  soon 
afterward  retired  to  private  life,  from  which  he  was  drawn  in  1^13,  to  lead  an  army  to  the  field  against  his 
old  enemy.    He  died  in  1820. 

6.  So  numerous  were  the  volunteers,  that  General  Harrison  was  compelled  to  issue  an  order  agp.inst  fur- 
ther enlistments.  7.  Note  9,  P"ee,  266. 

8.  Now  the  flourishin?  village  of  Monroe,  Michigan,  two  or  three  miles  from  Lake  Erie.  The  Raisin- 
derived  its  name  from  the  fact,  that  in  former  years  great  quantities  of  grapes  clustered  upon  its  banlis 

9.  James  Winchester  was  born  in  Maryland  in  1756.  He  was  made  brigadier-general  in  1812;  resigned 
his  commission  in  1815  ;  and  died  in  Tennessee  in  18  "6. 

QxjESTTONf. — 2.  When,  and  how,  did  hostilities  commence?  How  was  the  warlike  feelire:  exhibited  in  the 
West?  3.  What  movements  were  made  by  Harrison?  and  for  what  purpose ?  What  did  Winchester  do ? 


286 


THE  NATION". 


Scenes  at  Fort  Meigs. 


March  against  Fort  Sandusky. 


mediately  marched  for  Maiden,  leaving  the  sick  and  wounded  Americans  be- 
hind, without  a  guard.  After  folio  wing  him  some  distance,  the  Indians  turned 
back  [Jan.  23],  murdered  and  scalped^  the  Americans  who  were  unable  to 
travel,  set  fire  to  dwellings,  took  many  prisoners  to  Detroit,  in  order  to  pro- 
cure exorbitant  ransom  prices,  and  reserved  some  of  them  for  inhuman 
torture.  Oftentimes  after  that,  the  war-cry  of  the  Kentuckians  was,  Ec- 
member  the  river  EaisinI" 

5.  G-eneral  Harrison  had  advanced  to  the  Maumee  rapids^  when  intelligence 
of  the  affair  at  Frenchtown  reached  him.  Supposing  Proctor 
would  press  forward  to  attack  him,  he  fell  back  [Jan.  23] 
1813];  but  on  hearing  of  the  march  of  the  British  toward 
Maiden,  he  advanced  [Feb.  1]  to  the  rapids  with  twelve  hun- 
dred men,  estabhshed  a  fortified  camp  there,  and  called  it  Fort 
Meigs, ^  in  lionor  of  the  Governor  of  Ohio.  There  he  was  be- 
sieged by  Proctor  several  weeks  afterward  [May  1],  who  was 
at  the  head  of  more  than  two  thousand  British  and  Indians. 
On  the  5th  day  of  the  siege.  General  Clay  arrived  [May  5], 
with  twelve  liundred  men,  and  dispersed  the  enemy.  A  large 
portion  of  his  troops,  while  unwisely  pursuing  the  fugitives, 
were  surrounded  and  captured ;  and  Proctor  returned  to  the 
siege.    The  impatient  Indians,  refusing  to  listen  to  Tecumtha,* 

their  leader,  deserted  the  British  on  the  eighth  day  [May  8] ;  and  twenty- 
four  hours  afterward,  Proctor  abandoned  the  siege  and  returned  to  Maiden 
[May  9],  to  prepare  for  a  more  formidable  invasion. 

6.  Toward  the  close  of  July  [July  21,  1813],  about  four  thousand  British 
and  Indians,  under  Proctor  and  Tecumtha,  again  appeared  befoi^e  Fort  Meigs, 
then  commanded  by  General  Clay.^  Meeting  with  a  vig- 
orous resistance.  Proctor  left  Tecumseh  to  watch  the  fort, 
while  he  marched  [July  28],  with  five  hundred  regulars 
and  eight  hundred  Indians,  to  attack  Fort  Stephenson,  at 
Lower  Sandusky,^  garrisoned  by  one  hundred  and  fifty 
men,  commanded  by  Major  Croghan,  a  brave  young  sol- 
dier, only  twenty-one  years  of  age."^    Proctor's  demand  for  surrender  was 


FOET  MEIGS. 


if 

OWELL  i 

T  ^ 

1 

zi^a'oci  ^iiiiiiiiniiiimiiiii 

FOST  BANDUSKY. 


accompanied  by  the  usuul  menace  of  Indian  massacre  f  but  it  did  not  intimid-- 


1.  Note  1,  page  11.  2.  Note  0,  pa?e  "66. 

3.  Fort  Meigs  was  erected  on  the  south  side  of  the  ^Nfaninee,  nearly  opposite  the  former  British  post  [i;ot6 
9,  page  2661,  and  a  short  distance  from  the  present  village  of  Perrvsburg.  4.  Verse  5,  page  ^80, 

5.  (Jreen  Clay  was  born  iu  Virginia  in  1757,  was  made  a  biigadier  of  Kentucky  volunteers  early  in  1813, 
and  died  in  October,  lS2n. 

6.  On  the  west  bank  of  the  Sandusky  river,  about  fifteen  miles  south  from  Sandnskvbav.  The  area  within 
the  pickets  [note  3,  page  IfO]  was  about  an  acre.  The  fort  was  made  of  regular  embankments  of  earth  and 
*  ^n^b  ""^      bastions  and  hlock-hou'^es  (note  4,  page  157),  and  some  rude  loe  buildings  within. 

7.  J  he  greater  portion  of  the  garrison  were  very  young  men,  and  some  of  them  were  mere  youths. 

8.  Verse  9,  page  282. 


Questions.— 4.  What  did  Proctor  do?  What  can  yon  fell  of  events  at  the  river  "Raisin?  What  cruelties 
occurred?  5.  What  movements  were  made  by  Harrison  ?  Where  and  how  was  he  besicp-pd'  How  we-e 
the  Brifish  repulsed?  6.  How  was  Fort  Meigs  again  menaced?  What  did  Proctor  do  ?  What  can  you  tell 
of  the  defense  of  Fort  Sandusky  ? 


SECOND  "WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE. 


287 


Brave  conduct  of  Major  Croghan. 


Battle  of  Lake  Erie. 


MAJOK  CROGUAX. 


ate  Croghan.^  After  a  severe  cannonade'^  had  made 
a  breach,  the  besiegers  attempted  to  rush  in  and  take 
the  place  by  assault  [May  2,  1813] ;  but  so  terribly 
were  they  met  by  grape-shot^  from  the  only  cannon 
in  the  fort,  that  they  recoiled,  panic-stricken,  and  the 
whole  body  fled  in  confusion,  leaving  one  hundred 
and  fifty  of  their  number  killed  or  wounded.  The 
Americans  lost  only  one  man  killed,  and  seven 
wounded.  This  gallant  defense  was  universally  ap- 
plauded,'^ and  it  had  a  powerful  effect  upon  the 
Indians. 

7.  While  these  events  were  in  progress,  a  new  power  appeared  in  the  con- 
flict in  the  West  and  North.  In  the  Autumn  of  1812,  Commodore  Chaunccy 
had  fitted  out  a  small  naval  armament  at  Sackett's  Harbor,  to  dispute  the 
mastery  on  Lake  Ontario,  with  several  British  armed  vessels,^  then  afloat. 
And  during  the  Summer  of  1813,  Commodore  Perry  had  fitted  out,  on  Lake 
Erie,  an  American  squadron  of  nine  vessels,  mounting  fifty-four  guns,  to  co- 
operate with  the  army  of  the  West.°  The  Brit- 
ish had  also  prepared  a  small  squadron  of  six  ves- 
sels, carrying  sixty-three  guns,  commanded  by 
Commodore  Barclay.  The  hostile  fleets  met  neat 
the  western  extremity  of  Lake  Erie,  on  the  morn- 
mg  of  the  10th  of  September,  1813,  and  a  very 
severe  battle  ensued.  The  brave  Perry  managed 
with  the  skill  of  an  old  admiral  and  the  courage 
of  the  proudest  soldier.'  At  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  every  British  vessel  had  surrendered  to 
him  f  and  before  sunset,  he  had  sent  a  messenger 
coMMODOEE  PERET.         to  Q-eneral  Harrison  with  the  famous  dispatch. 


1.  In  reply  to  Proctor's  demand  and  threat,  he  said,  in  substance,  that  when  the  fort  should  he  taker, 
-there  would  be  none  left  to  massacre,  as  it  would  not  be  given  up  while  there  was  a  man  left  to  flgh  . 
George  Croghan  was  nephew  of  Cxcorge  Eogers  Clarke  (verse  13,  page  235).  He  afterward  rose  to  the  rauk 
of  colonel,  and  held  the  office  of  inspector-general.    He  died  at  New  Orleans  in  1849. 

'J.  The  British  employed  s^ix  six-pounders  and  a  howitzer  in  the  siege.  A  howitzer  is  a  piece  of  ordnfince 
similar  to  a  mortar,  for  hurling  bombshells.    Note  2,  page  23:-.  3.  Note  8,  page  19o. 

4.  Major  Croghan  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel ;  and  the  ladies  of  Chillicolhe  gave  him 
an  elegant  sword. 

5.  Chauncey's  squadron  consisted  of  six  vessels,  mounting  thirty-two  guns,  in  all.  The  British  squadron 
consisted  of  the  same  number  of  vessels,  but  mounting  more  than  a  hundred  guns.  Notwithstanding  this 
disparity,  Chauncey  attacked  them  near  Kingston  [riote  4,  page  148]  early  in  November,  damaged  them  a 
good  deal,  and  captured  and  carried  into  Sackett's  Harbor,  a  schooner  belonging  to  the  enemy.  He  then 
captured  another  schooner,  which  had  $12,000  in  specie  on  board,  and  the  baggage  of  the  deceased  Ger.eral 
Brock.  6.  Vevse  1,  page  284. 

7.  The  Lawrence,  Perry's  flag-ship,  very  soon  became  an  unmanageahle  wreck,  hnving  nil  her  crew,  ex- 
cept four  or  five,  killed  or  wounded.  Perry  then  left  her,  in  an  open  boat,  and  hoisted  his  flng  on  the 
Niagara.  With  this  vessel  he  passed  through  the  enemy's  line,  pouring  broadsides,  right  and  left,  at  half 
pistol-shot  distance.  The  remainder  of  the  squadron  followed,  with  a  fair  wind,  and  the  victory  was  soon 
decided. 

8.  The  carnage  was  verv  great,  in  proportion  to  the  numbers  engaged.  The  Americans  lost  twentv-seven 
killed,  and  ninetv-six  wounded.  The  Biiiish  lost  about  two  hundred  in  killed  and  wounded,  and  six  hun- 
dred prisoners.  Perry's  trea'.ment  of  his  prisoners  received  the  highest  applause.  Commodore  Barclay 
declared  that  his  humane  conduct  was  sufficient  to  immortalize  him.  Oliver  IT.  Perry  was  born  at  New- 
port, Rhode  Island,  in  1758.    He  ente-ed  the  service  as  midshipman  in  17^8.    He  continued  in  active  serv- 


On^JSTiONS, — "J.  What  new  power  appear 
battle  there? 


i?   What  was  done  on  Lake  Erie?  What  canyon  tell  of  the 


288 


THE  NATION. 


Battle  on  the  Tliamcs.  Recovery  of  Michigan.  Attack  on  Little  York. 

"  We  have  met  the  enemy,  and  they  are  ours^  This  victory  was  hailed  with 
raibounded  demonstrations  of  joy.  For  a  moment,  party  rancor  was  almost 
fi^rgotten ;  and  bonfires  and  illuminations  lighted  up  the  whole  country. 

8.  The  command  of  Lake  Erie  now  being  secured,  and  a  reinforcement  of 
four  thousand  Kentucky  volunteers,  under  Governor  Shelby,  having  arrived 
[Sept.  17,  1813],  Harrison  proceeded  to  attack  Maiden  and  recover  Detroit. 
Tlie  fleet  conveyed  a  portion  of  the  troops  across  the  lake  [Sept.  27],  but  on 
their  arrival  at  Maiden,  it  had  been  deserted  by  Proctor,  who  was  fleeing  with 
Tecumtha  and  his  Indians,  toward  the  Moravian  village  on  the  Thames.  A 
body  of  Americans  took  possession  of  Detroit  on  the  29th  of  September,  and 
on  the  2d  of  October,  Harrison,  with  thirty-flve  hundred  men,  started  in  pursuit 
of  the  enemy.  They  overtook  him  [Oct.  5]  at  the  Moravian  town,  eighty 
miles  from  Detroit,^  when  a  desperate  battle  ensued.  Tecumtha  was  slain  ;^ 
and  then  Iiis  followers,  who  had  fought  furiously,  broke  and  fled.  Almost  the 
whole  of  Proctor's  command  were  killed  or  made  prisoners,'  and  the  general 
himself  narrowly  escaped  with  a  few  of  his  cavalry. 

9.  By  this  victory,  all  that  Hull  had  losf*  was  recovered  ;  the  Indian  con- 
federacy^ was  completely  broken  up,  and  the  war  on  the  north-western  bord- 
ers of  the  Union  was  terminated.  General  Harrison  dismissed  a  greater 
jiortion  of  the  volunteers,  and  leaving  General  Cass"  with  about  a  thousand 
regulars  to  garrison  Detroit,  proceeded  [Oct.  23,  1813]  to  Niagara  with  the 
remainder  of  his  troops  to  join  the  Army  of  the  Center,''  which  had  been 
making  some  endeavors  to  invade  Canada.  In  the  meantime,  an  Indian 
war  had  been  kindled  in  the  South  f  and  on  the  ocean,  the  laurel  wreaths  of 
triumph  won  by  the  Americans  during  1812,^  had  been  interwoven  with  gar- 
lands of  C3n;)ress  on  account  of  reverses.  Let  us  turn  a  moment  to  the 
operations  of  the  Army  of  the  North.^'^ 

10.  Unable  to  afford  assistance  to  exposed  posts  between  Sackett's  Harbor 
and  Ogdensburg,"  General  Dearborn  resolved  to  attempt  the  capture  of  York 
(now  Toronto),  the  capital  of  Upper  Canada,  and  the  principal  depository  of 
British  military  stores  for  the  supply  of  western  garrisons.  He  embarked 
seventeen  hundred  troops  on  board  the  fleet  of  Commodore  Chauncey,^^  at 
Sackett's  Harbor,  on  the  25th  of  April ;  and  two  days  afterward  [April  27] 
they  landed  on  the  beach  at  York,  about  two  miles  west  from  the  British 

ice  after  the  close  of  the  Second  War  for  Independence,  and  diei  of  vellow  fever  in  tlie  Weet  Trdia  Fcas, 
in  1819.  1.  In  the  present  town  of  Orford,  Canada  West. 

2.  Verse  5,  page  28').    He  was  only  about  40  years  of  age  at  this  time. 

3.  Here  the  Americans  recaptured'  six  brass  field-pieces,  which  had  been  surrendered  by  Hull,  on  two  of 
which  were  engraved  the  words,  "  surrendered  by  Burgoyne  at  Saratoga"  [verse  28,  page  222]. 

4.  Verse  9,  page  :82.  5.  Verse  5,  page  280.  6.  Now  [1857 1  Secretary  of  Sta^e. 
7.  Verse  1,  page  284.        8.  Verse  l.^,  ync.a  290.          9.  Verse  17,  page  284.  10.  Verse  1.  page  289. 

11.  In  February  a  detachment  of  British  soldiers  crossed  the  St.  Lnwrerce  on  the  ice  from  Prescolt  to 
Ogdensburg,  and  under  pretense  of  sceVi^g  for  deserters,  committed  robberies.  Major  Fovsylh,  then  in 
command  of  riflemen  there,  retaliated.  This  was  resented,  in  turn,  by  a  large  British"  force  which  crossed 
on  the  21st  of  February,  and  after  a  conflict  of  an  hour  drove  out  the  few  military  defenders  of  Ogdens- 
burg, plundered  and  destroyed  a  large  amount  of  property,  and  then  returned  to  Canada. 

12.  Verse  7,  page  287. 

Ou'^STTovs — 8.  How  was  the  Army  of  the  West  strengthened?  What  militarv  movements  took  place? 
What  of  the  bniile  of  the  Thames?  9.  What  did  the  battle  of  the  Thames  effer^t  ?  What  did  Harrison  do? 
Wliat  had  been  none  elsewhere?  10.  What  movements  were  made  on  Lake  Ontario?  What  can  you  tell 
tf  the  battle  at  York? 


SECOND  WAR  FOE  INDEPENDENCE. 


289 


GENEEAL  TIKE. 


Death  of  Pike.  West  end  of  Lake  Ontario.  British  repulsed  at  Sackett's  Harbor. 

works,  id  the  face  of  a  gallmg  fire  from  regulars  and  Indians,  under  General 
SheafFe.  These  were  soon  driven  back  to  their  fortifications,  and  the  Amer- 
icans, under  Greneral  Pike,^  were  pressing  forward 
wlien  the  magazine  of  the  fort  blew  up,^  and  pro- 
duced great  destruction  of  life  among  the  assailants. 
Greneral  Pike  was  mortally  wounded,  but  he  lived 
long  enough  to  know  that  the  enemy  had  fled,  and 
that  the  American  flag  waved  in  triumph  over  the 
fort  at  York.^ 

11.  The  fleet  and  troops  returned  to  Sackett's 
Harbor,  but  soon  afterward  proceeded  to  attack 
Fort  Greorge,  on  the  western  shore  of  Niagara  river, 
near  its  mouth.  After  a  brief  defense  [May  27, 
1813]  the  garrison  fled  to  Burlington  Heights,''  at  the  western  extremity  of 
Lake  Ontario,  thirty-five  miles  distant,  closely  pursued  by  a  rrKich  larger  force, 
under  Grenerals  Chandler^  and  Winder.^  On  the  night  of  the  6th  of  June, 
the  British  fell  upon  the  American  camp,  but  were  repulsed.  It  was  very 
dark,  and  in  the  confusion  both  of  the  American  generals  were  made 
prisoners."^ 

12.  On  the  day  [May  27]  when  the  Americans  attacked  Fort  Greorge,  a 
British  squadron  appeared  before  Sackett's  Harbor ;  and  two  days  afterward 
[May  29]  Sir  Greorge  Prevost  and  a  thousand  soldiers  landed  in  the  face  of  a 
severe  fire  from  some  regulars®  stationed  there.  General  Brown,  the  com- 
mander, rallied  the  militia,  and  their  rapid  gathering  near  the  landing-place  so 
alarmed  Prevost,  lest  they  should  cut  off  his  retreat,  that  he  hastily  re- 
embarked,  leaving  almost  the  whole  of  his  wounded  behind. 

13.  General  Dearborn^  withdrew  from  active  service  in  J une,  on  account 
of  ill  health,  and  was  succeeded  in  command  by  General  Wilkinson.^''  Gen- 
eral Armstrong^ ^  then  Secretary  of  War,  had  conceived  another  invasion  of 
Canada,  by  the  united  forces  of  the  armies  of  the  Center  and  North. For 
this  purpose  a  little  more  than  seven  thousand  men  concentrated  at  French 
Creek  [Nov.  5,  1813],  and  went  down  the  St.  Lawrence  in  boats,  with  the 

1.  Dearborn  had  given  the  command  of  this  expedition  to  Brigadier-General  Zebulon  M.  Pike,  a  brave 
and  useful  officer,  who  had  been  at  the  head  of  an  expedition,  a  few  years  earlier,  to  explore  the  country 
around  the  headwaters  of  the  Missouri.  He  was  born  in  1779.  He  died  onboard  the  fiag-ship  of  Commo- 
dore Chauncey,  with  the  captured  Bri  ish  flag  under  his  head,  at  the  age  of  thirty-four  years. 

2.  The  British  had  laid  a  train  of  wet  powder  commuuicatiug  with  the  magazine,  for  the  purpose,  and 
when  theyretreated,  they  fired  it. 

3.  General  Sheaffe  escaped  with  the  principal  part  of  the  troops,  but  lost  all  his  baggage,  bool^s,  papers, 
and  a  large  amount  of  public  property.  4.  At  the  head  of  Burlington  Bav,  in  Canada. 

5.  John  Chandler  was  a  native  of  Massachusetts.  Some  years  after  the  war  he  was  United  Stales  senafoi 
from  Maine.    He  died  at  Augusta,  in  that  State,  in  18 il.  6.  Ver^e  10,  page  296. 

7.  This  event  was  at  Stony  Creek,  in  the  present  Saltflect  townshin,  Canada  West.  In  this  affair  the 
Americans  lost  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  one  hundred  and  fifty-four. 

8.  Note  7,  paee  IS'.  9.  Note  5,  page  281. 

'^"J"  ^"  Maryland,  in  1757,  and  studied  me'^icine.  He  joined  the  Continental  array  at  Cambr^rlge,  in 
1775,  and  continued  in  service  during  the  war.  He  died  near  the  citv  of  Mexico,  in  1S25,  at  the  age  of  sixty- 
eight  years. 

11.  Note  1,  paere  2'9.  Born  in  Pennsylva'iia  in  175^^ ,  served  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution  :  wa*;  Secretary 
of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  ;  minister  to  France  in  1804  ;  Secretarv  of  War  in  1S13,  and  died  in  Duchess 
county,  New  York,  in  1843.  *  l^  Note  3,  page  282. 


QuRSTiON'S.— l''.  What  occurred  at  Sackett's  Harbor ?  13.  What  of  General  D?arbo;n?  What  can  you 
tell  of  another  invasion  of  Canada?   What  took  place  on  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence? 

13 


290  THE  NATION. 


Battle  of  Chrysler's  Field.  Villages  burned.  Indian  war  in  the  South. 

intention  of  co-operating  with  about  four  thousand  troops  under  Hampton/ 
in  an  attack  upon  Montreal.  Being  annoyed  by  the  British  on  shore,  and  by 
gun-boats^  in  his  rear,  Wilkinson  landed  Brown  and  a  strong  detachment  to 
go  forward  and  disperse  quite  a  large  force  near  Williamsburg,  and  cover  the 
descent  of  the  boats.  A  severe  battle  ensued  [Nov.  11],  in  which  the  Amer- 
icans lost  more  than  three  hundred  men  in  killed  and  wounded,  and  the  Brit- 
ish about  two  hundred.    This  is  known  as  the  battle  of  Chrysler's  Field.^ 

14.  Wilkinson  arrived  at  St.  Kegis^  the 
next  day,  with  the  main  body,  when  he 
was  informed  that  no  troops  from  the 
Army  of  the  North  would  join  him.^  He 
therefore  abandoned  the  expedition  against 
Montreal,  and  went  into  winter  quarters 

FOET  NIAGAEA,  1813.  ,   ^  '  r     i        .      •  -i 

at  Jbrench  Mills, about  nme  miles  east  of 
St.  Eegis.  A  little  later,  some  stirring  events  occurred  on  the  Niagara  front- 
ier. General  M'Clure,  commanding  at  Fort  George,"^  burnt  the  Canadian 
village  of  Newark  on  the  10th  of  December.  Two  days  later  [Dec.  12, 1813] 
he  was  compelled,  by  the  British,  to  abandon  Fort  George.  A  strong  force 
of  British  and  Indians  then  surprised  and  captured  [Dec.  19]  Fort  Niagara;® 
and  in  retaliation  for  the  burning  of  Newark,  they  laid  Youngstown,  Lewis- 
town,  Manchester  (now  Niagara  Falls)  and  the  Tuscarora  Indian  village,  in 
Niagara  county,  in  ashes.  On  the  30th,  the  little  villages  of  Black  Bock  and 
Buffalo  were  also  consumed,  and  a  large  amount  of  public  and  private  prop- 
erty was  destroyed.    Thus  ended  the  campaign  of  1813,  in  the  North. 

15.  In  the  Spring  of  1813,  Tecumtha®  went  among  the  southern  tribes,  to 
arouse  them  to  wage  war  upon  the  white  people.  The  powerful  Creehs^^ 
yielded  to  his  persuasions,  and  late  in  August  [Aug.  30,  1813],  a  large  party 
of  them  surprised  and  captured  Fort  Mimms,  on  the  Alabama  river,"  and 
massacred  about  four  hundred  men,  women,  and  children.  This  event 
aroused  the  whole  South.  General  Andrew  Jackson, accompanied  by  Gen- 
eral Coffee,  marched  into  the  Creek  country  with  twenty-five  hundred 
Tennessee  militia,  and  prosecuted  a  subjugating  war  against  them,  with  great 
vigor. 

1.  Verse  7,  pagre  281.  2.  Note  2,  page  277. 

3.  On  the  northern  shore  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  about  ninety  miles  above  Montreal. 

4.  Southern  bank  of  the  St.  liawrence,  twenty -five  miles  south-east  from  Williamsburg.  It  was  an  early 
French  settlement. 

5.  There  was  enmity  between  Wilkinson  and  Hampton,  and  Armstrong  resolved  to  command  the  ex- 
pedition himself,  to  prevent  trouble  on  account  of  precedence.  He  joined  the  army  at  Sackett's  Harbor, 
but  soon  returned  to  Washington,  for  he  and  Wilkinson  could  not  agree.  To  the  jealousies  and  bicker- 
ings of  these  old  officers,  must  the  disasters  of  the  land  troops  be,  in  a  great  degree,  attributed.  General 
Hampton  did  move  forward  toward  Canada,  but  finally  returned  to  Plattsburg,  and,  leaving  the  command 
with  General  Izard,  returned  to  South  Carolina.  He  died  at  Colnmbia,  South  Carolina,  in  1835,  aged  eighty- 
one  years.  6.  Now  Fort  Covington,  St.  liawrence  county.  7.  Verse  11,  page  289. 

8.  On  the  east  side  of  the  Niagara  river.    See  verse  39,  page  164. 

9.  Verse  5,  page  280.  10.  Verse  2,  page  22. 
11.  On  the  east  side,  about  ten  miles  above  its  junction  with  the  Tombigbee.  12.  Verse  1,  page  308. 


QuKSTTONS. — 14.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  invading  expedition  ?  What  took  place  on  the  Niagara  frontier  ? 
75.  What  did  Tecumseh  do  in'the  Springof  1S13?  What  outrages  were  committed  by  the  southern  Indians? 
What  preparations  were  made  to  subdue  them  ? 


SECOND  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE. 


291 


Indian  war  in  Alabama.  Subjugation  of  the  Indians.  Naval  engagements. 

16.  G-eneral  Coffee/  with  nine  hundred  men,  surrounded  [Nov.  4]  an  Indian 
force  at  Tallushatchee^  on  the  3d  of  November,  and  killed  two  hundred  of 
them.  Not  a  warrior  escaped.  Within  two  weeks  afterward,  bloody  battles 
were  fought  at  Talladega^  [Nov.  8]  Autossee'*  [Nov.  29],  and  Emucfau^  [Jan. 
22d,  1814,],  and  several  skirmishes  had  also  taken  place.  The  Americans 
were  always  victorious,  yet  they  lost  many  brave  soldiers.  At  length  the 
Creeks  established  a  fortified  camp  at  the  Great  Horseshoe  Bend  of  the  Tal- 
lapoosa river, ^  and  there  a  thousand  warriors,  with  their  women  and  children, 
determined  to  make  a  last  defensive  stand.  The  Americans  surrounded  them, 
and  Jackson,  with  the  main  body  of  his  army,  attacked  them  on  the  27th  of 
March,  1814.  The  Indians  fought  desperately,  for  they  saw  no  future  for 
themselves,  in  the  event  of  defeat.  Almost  six  hundred  warriors  were  slam^ 
for  they  disdained  to  surrender.  Only  two  or  three  were  made  prisoners, 
with  about  three  hundred  women  and  children.  This  battle  crushed  the 
power  and  spirit  of  the  Creek  nation,  and  soon  afterward  the  chiefs  of  the 
remnant  signified  their  submission. 

17.  There  were  many  and  severe  conflicts  on  the  ocean  between  armed 
vessels  of  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  during  the  year  1813.  To- 
ward the  close  of  February,  the  United  States  sloop-of-war,  Hornet,  Captain 
Lawrence,  fought  [Feb.  24,  1813],  the  British  brig,  Peacock,  off  the  mouth  of 
Demarara  river.  South  America.  The  Peacock  surrendered  after  a  fierce  con- 
flict of  fifteen  minutes,  and  a  few  moments  afterward  she  sunk,  carrying  down 
with  her  nine  British  seamen  and  three  Americans.  The  loss  of  the  Peacock, 
in  killed  and  wounded,  was  thirty-seven ;  of  the  Hornet  only  five. 

18.  Captain  Lawrence  was  promoted  to  the 
command  of  the  frigate  Chesapeake,  on  his  return 
to  the  United  States;  and  on  the  1st  of  June, 
1814,  he  sailed  from  Boston  harbor,  in  search  of 
the  British  frigate  Shannon,  which  had  recently 
appeared  off  the  New  England  coast,  and  chal- 
lenged any  vessel  of  equal  size,  to  meet  her. 
Lawrence  found  the  boaster  the  same  day,  about 
thirty  miles  from  Boston  light ;  and  at  five  in  the 
afternoon,  a  furious  action  began.  It  lasted  only  ' 
fifteen  minutes ;  but  in  that  time  the  Chesapeake 
had  forty-eight  killed  and  ninety-eight  wounded;        ^^^^^'"^  i^awkence. 

1.  John  Coffee  was  a  native  of  Vire:inia.  He  did  good  service  during  the  second  war  for  independence, 
and  in  subsequent  campaigns.    He  died  in  1834. 

2.  South  side  of  Talhishatchee  Creek,  near  the  village  of  Jacksonville,  in  Benton  county,  Alabama. 

3.  A  little  east  of  the  Coosa  river,  in  the  present  Talladega  county 

4.  On  the  bank  of  the  Tallapoosa,  twenty  miles  from  its  junction  with  the  Coosa,  in  Macon  county 

5.  On  the  west  bank  of  the  Tallapoosa,  at  the  mouth  of  Emucfau  Creek,  in  Tallapoosa  county. 

6.  Called  Tohopeka  by  the  Indians.    Near  the  north-east  corner  of  Tallapoosa  countv. 

7.  Among  those  who  bowed  in  submission,  was  Weathersford,  their  greatest  leader  He  appeared  sud- 
denly before  Jackson,  in  his  tent,  and  standing  erect,  he  said,  *'  I  am  in  vour  power  :  do  with  rae  what  you 
please.    I  have  done  the  white  people  all  the  harm  I  could.    I  have  fought  them,  and  fought  them  bravely. 

QuKSTiONR.— 16.  What  battles  took  place  in  the  Indian  country?  When  and  how  were  the  Indians  finally 
crushed?  17-  What  can  vou  tell  of  battles  on  the  ocean  early  in  1813?  18  What  can  you  tell  of  the  Chesa- 
peake and  Shannon?   What  distinguished  men  were  killed  ? 


292 


THE  NATION. 


Death  of  Captain  Lawrence.        Other  naval  engagements.        Depredations  on  the  coast. 

the  Shannon,  twenty-three  killed  and  fifty-six  wounded.  Lawrence  was 
among  the  slain, ^  and  his  body,  with  that  of  Ludlow,  the  second  in  command, 
was  carried  to  Halifax,  in  the  victorious  Shannon,  and  there  buried  with  the 
honors  of  war.'^  This  event  caused  great  sadness  in  America  and  unbounded 
joy  in  England. 

19.  The  loss  of  the  Chesapeake  was  followed  by  that  of  the  American  brig 
Argus,  Captain  Allen,  in  August.  The  Argus  had  conveyed  Mr.  Crawford, 
United  States  minister,  to  France,  and  for  two  months  had  greatly  annoyed 
British  shipping  in  the  EngUsh  Channel.  Several  vessels  were  sent  out  to 
capture  her;  and  on  the  14th  of  August,  1813,  the  sloop-of-war  Pelican,  after 
a  brief,  but  severe  action,  defeated  the  Argus.  In  less  than  a  month  after- 
ward [Sept.  10],  Perry  gained  his  great  victory  on  Lake  Erie,^  and  the  Brit- 
ish brig  Boxer,  Captain  Blythe,  had  surrendered  [Sept.  5,  1813]  to  the  United 
States  brig  Enterprise,  Lieutenant  Burrows,  after  an  engagement  of  forty 
minutes,  off  the  coast  of  Maine.  Both  commanders  were  slain,  and  their 
bodies  were  buried  in  one  grave  at  Portland,  with  military  honors. 

20.  Daring  the  Spring  and  Summer  of  1813,  a  small  squadron,  under  Ad- 
miral Cockburn,  carried  on  a  distressing  warfare  upon  the  coast  between 
Delaware  Bay  and  Charleston,  with  the  hopes  of  drawing  the  American 
troops  from  the  northern  frontier,  to  the  defense  of  the  seaboard.  It  was  a 
sort  of  amphibious  warfare — on  Ian  1  and  water — and  was  marked  by  many 
acts  of  unnecessary  cruelty.  The  American  shipping  in  the  Delaware  was 
destroyed  in  March,  1813,  and  Lewiston  was  cannonaded  in  April.  In  May, 
Prenchtown,  Havre  de  Grace,  G-eorgetown,  and  Frederictown,  on  the  Chesa- 
peake, were  plundered  and  burned ;  and  then  the  British  fleet  entered  Hamp- 
ton Eoads,*  and  menaced  Norfolk.  While  attempting  to  go  up  to  that  city, 
the  British  were  nobly  repulsed  [Jan.  22,  1813]  by  the  Americans  upon 
Craney  IslanJ,^  under  the  command  of  Major  Faulkner,  assisted  by  naval 
oflSicers.  The  enemy  then  fell  upon  Hampton  [Jan.  25] ;  and  having  surfeited 
themselves  with  plunder,  withdrew.  Cockburn^  sailed  down  the  North  Caro- 
lina coast,  plundering  whenever  opportunity  offered,  and  carried  away  a  large 
number  of  negroes  and  sold  them  in  the  West  Indies.  In  pleasant  contrast 
to  this,  was  the  deportment  of  Commodore  Hardy,  whose  squadron  was  em- 


My  warriors  are  all  gone  now,  and  I  can  do  no  more.  When  there  was  a  chance  for  success  I  never  asked 
for  peace.    There  is  none  now,  and  I  ask  it  for  the  remnant  of  mv  nation." 

1.  The  two  vessels  became  entangled,  when  the  British  boarded  the  Chesapeake,  and  after  a  desperate 
hand-to-hand  strug<?le,  hoisted  the  British  flag.  Lawrence  was  mortally  wounded  at  the  beginning  of  the 
action  ;  and  when  he  was  carried  below,  he  issued  those  brave  words,  which  Perry  afterward  displayed  on 
his  flag-ship  on  Lake  Erie,  DonHgive  up  the  ship  /"  Captain  James  I;awrence  was  a  native  of  New  Jei- 
sey,  and  received  a  midshipman's  warrant  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years.  He  was  with  Decatur  at  Tripoli 
[verse  4,  page  274].    He  died  four  days  after  receiving  the  wound,  at  the  age  of  thirty-one  years. 

2.  A  beautiful  monument  was  erected  to  his  memory  in  Trinity  church-yard,  New  York. 

3.  Verse  7,  page  287.  4.  Verse  9,  page  2H. 

6.  Craney  Island  is  low  and  bare,  and  lies  at  the  mouth  of  the  Elizabeth  river,  about  five  miles  below  Nor- 
folk. At  the  time  in  question,  there  were  some  unfinished  fortifications  upon  it,  reraams  of  which  were 
seen  when  the  Civil  War  broke  out  in  1861. 

6.  Cockburn  died  in  England  in  1853,  at  an  advanced  age. 


Q^^.STIONS  —19  What  losses  did  the  Americans  hav  on  the  ocean?  What  victory  off  the  coast  of  Maine? 
20.  What  can  you  tell  of  a  ma'  anding  warfare  on  the  coasts  of  the  Delaware  and  Chesapeake  Bays  ?  Whit 
of  the  repulse  of  the  British  at  Craney  Island? 


SECOND  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE. 


293 


Porter  i    the  Pacific. 


Napoleon. 


Invasion  of  Canada. 


ployed,  during  the  same  season,  in  blockading  the 
New  England  coast. 

21.  The  United  States  frigate  Essex^  Captain 
Porter,  made  a  long  and  successful  cruise  in  the 
Atlantic  and  Pacific,^  during  the  same  year,  but 
was  finally  captured  in  the  harbor  of  Valparaiso 
[March  28,  1814],  on  the  western  coast  of  South 
America,  by  the  British  frigate  Phcehe^  and  sloop- 
of-war  Cherub^  after  one  of  the  most  desperately 
fought  battles  of  the  war.  The  Msex  lost  one 
hundred  and  fifty-four  in  killed  and  wounded. 
Captain  Porter^  wrote  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  "  We  have  been  unfortunate,  but  not  dis- 
graced." 


SECTION  VI. 

SECOND  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE,   CONTINUED.      [1814,  1815.] 

1.  Early  in  1814,  the  victorious  career  of  Napoleon,  in  Europe,  was  checked 
by  the  allied  powers;^  British  troops  were  withdrawn  from  the  continent,  and 
fourteen  thousand  of  Wellington's  veterans  were  sent  to  Canada''  [1814]  to 
operate  against  the  United  States.  Considering  the  moral  and  material  weak- 
ness of  the  American  army,  hitherto,  the  circumstance  of  the  continual  em- 
ploynjent  of  the  British  troops  on  the  continent  was  highly  favorable  to  the 
United  States.  Had  Europe  been  at  peace,  the  result  of  the  second  war  for 
independence^  might  have  been  quite  different. 

2.  The  invasion  of  Canada^  continued  to  be  the  pet  project  of  the  public 
authorities ;  and  to  oppose  it  was  the  chief  solicitude  of  the  British  officers  on 
our  northern  frontiers.  Toward  the  close  of  February,  General  Wilkinson 
broke  up  his  camp  at  French  Mills'^  and  retired  to  Plattsburg ;  and  General 
Brown,  with  two  thousand  men,  marched  to  Sackett's  Harbor.  Late  in 
March,  Wilkinson  proceeded  to  erect  a  battery  at  Rouse's  Point ;  and  at  La 
CoUe,  three  miles  below,  he  had  an  unsuccessful  engagement  [March  30]  with 
the  British.    In  consequence  of  his  repulse,  he  was  tried  by  a  court-martial. 


1.  While  in  the  Pacific,  tlie  Essex  captured  twelve  British  whale-ships,  with  an  aggreffate  of  302  men,  and 
1  7  gnns.    The  Essex  carried  at  her  mast-head,  the  popular  motto,     Free  Trade  and  Sailors^  Rights.'^ 

2.  Commodore  David  Porter  was  among  the  most  distinguished  of  the  American  naval  commanders.  He 
was  a  resident  minister  of  the  United  States  in  Turkey,  and  died  rear  Constantinople  in  March,  184:^ 

3.  Almost  all  continental  Europe,  with  England,  had  now  combined  to  crush  Napoleon,  and  sustain  the 
sinking  Bourbon  dynasty.  The  allied  armies,  approaching  from  different  directions,  reached  Paris  at  the 
close  of  March,  1814,  when  the  'Russian  and  Prussian  emperors  entered  the  city.  Hoping  to  secure  the 
crown  to  his  son,  Nax)oleon  abdicated  in  his  favor  on  the  -ith  of  April,  and  retired  to  Elba.  Believing  peace 
to  be  secured,  England  withdrew  many  of  her  troops  from  the  continent. 

4.  These  were  embarked  at  Bordeaux,  in  France,  and  sailed  directly  for  the  St.  Lawrence. 

5.  Note  4,  page  281.  6.  Verse  8,  page  281,  and  verse  1?,  page  289.  7-  Verse  14,  page  290. 


Questions. — 21.  What  can  you  tell  of  Captain  Porter  in  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  oceans?  What  of 
his  misfortunes?  1.  What  can  you  tell  of  British  troops  on  the  continent  of  Europe?  What  was  favorable 
to  the  Americans?  2.  What  chiefly  occuoied  the  attention  of  the  contending  parties?  What  military 
movements  occurred  ? 


29'4 


THE  NATION. 


Battles  at  Oswego.  Battle  of  Chippewa.  Battle  of  Niagara  Falls. 

but  acquitted,  yet  the  chief  command  was  taken  from  him  and  given  to  Gen- 
eral Izard. 

3.  On  the  5th  of  May,  a  British  squadron,  bearing  about  three  thousand 
men,  appeared  before  Oswego,*  then  defended  by  only  about  three  hundred 
troops,  under  Colonel  Mitchell,  and  a  small  flotilla  under  Captain  Woolsey. 
The  chief  object  of  the  expedition  was  to  capture  or  destroy  a  large  quantity 
of  naval  and  mihtary  stores  deposited  at  Oswego  Falls  ;^  but  the  gallant  band 
of  Americans  at  the  harbor  defeated  the  project.  They  withstood  an  attack 
by  land  and  water  for  almost  two  days,  before  they  yielded  to  a  superior 
force.  Afraid  to  penetrate  the  country  toward  the  Falls,  in  the  face  of  such 
determined  opponents,  the  British  withdrew  on  the  morning  of  the  7th  [May, 
1814],  after  losing  two  hundred  and  thirty-five  men,  in  killed  and  wounded. 
The  Americans  lost  sixty-nine. 

4.  General  Brown  marched  from  Sackett's  Harbor^  to  the  Niagara  frontier  ; 
and  on  the  morning  of  the  3d  of  July,  Generals  Scott  and  Eiplcy*  crossed  the 

river  with  a  considerable  force,  and  captured  Fort 
Erie.^  The  garrison  withdrew  to  the  intrenched 
camp  of  the  British,  General  Eiall,  then  at  Chip- 
pewa,s  a  few  miles  below.  On  the  morning  of 
the  4th  [July,  1814],  Brown  advanced,  and  on  the 
5th  the  two  armies  had  a  sanguinary  battle  in  the 
open  fields  at  Chippewci.  The  British  were  re- 
pulsed with  a  loss  of  about  five  hundred  men,  and 
retreated  to  Burlington  Heights,  where  they  were 
reinforced  by  troops  under  Lieutenant-General 
Drummond,  who  assumed  the  chief  command. 
GENEEAL  BBowN.  Thc  Amcricaus  lost  about  three  hundred. 

5.  Drummond's  force  w^as  now  about  one  third  greater  than  that  of  Brown,^ 
and  he  immediately  advanced  to  meet  the  Americans.  The  latter  had  en- 
camped at  Bridge  water,  near  Niagara  Falls;  and  there,  at  the  close  of  a  sultry 
day,  and  within  the  sound  of  the  great  cataract's  thunder,  one  of  the  most 
destructive  battles  of  the  war  began.^  It  commenced  at  sunset  and  ended  at 
midnight  [July  25,  1814],  when  the  Americans  had  lost  eight  hundred  and 
fifty-eight  men,  in  killed  and  wounded,  and  the  British  twenty  more  than 
that.    The  Americans  were  left  in  quiet  possession  of  the  field,  but  were  un- 

1.  The  fort  on  the  east  side  of  the  river  was  then  in  quite  a  dilapidated  state,  and  formed  but  a  feeble  de- 
fense for  the  troops.    It  was  strengthened  after  this  attack. 

2.  A.t  the  present  village  of  Fulton,  about  twelve  miles  f»®m  Ihe  harbor.  ?.  Verse  12,  page 

4.  Winfield  Scott,  now  [1865]  a  lieutenant-general  on  the  retired  list  of  the  army.  Verse  18,  page  326. 
General  Ripley  died  on  the  2d  of  March,  1849  •  ,  , 

5  On  the  Canada  side  of  Niagara  river,  nearly  opposite  Black  Rock. 

6.  On  the  Canada  shore,  about  two  miles  above  Niagara  Falls.  ..  ,   ,         .     .  , 

7  Jacob  Brown  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  in  1775.    He  engaged  in  his  country^  service  in  l813,  and 
soon  became  distinguished.    He  was  made  mnjor-general  in  1814.    He  was  general-m-chief  of  the  United 
States  army  in  1821,  and  held  that  rank  and  office  when  he  died,  in  18;:8.  vnown 
8.  The  hottest  of  the  fight  was  in  and  near  an  obscure  road,  known  asLundy's  Lane.  This  battle  is  known 
by  the  respective  names  of  Bridgewater,  Liindifs  Lane,  and  Niagara  Falls. 

QUESTI0NS.-3.  What  appea7cdl)'^re^Oswego?  W^haToccurred  there?  4  What  occurred  on  the  Ni- 
ogara  frontier  ?   Describe  the  battle  at  Chippewa.    5.  What  can  you  tell  of  a  battle  near  Niagara  Falls  ? 


SECOND  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE. 


295 


Successful  sortie  at  Fort  Erie.  British  march  on  Plattsburg. 

able  to  carry  away  the  heavy  artillery  which  they  had  captured/  Brown 
and  Scott  being  wounded,''  the  command  devolved  on  Ripley,  and  on  the  fol- 
lowing day  [July  2G]  he  withdrew  to  Fort  Erie,  where  General  Gaines,  a 
senior  officer,  who  arrived  soon  afterward,  assumed  the  chief  command. 

6.  Drumraond  again  advanced  with  five  thousand 
men,  and  on  the  4th  of  August  appeared  before  Fort 
Erie.  He  made  an  assault  on  the  15th,  but  was  re- 
pulsed, with  a  loss  of  almost  a  thousand  men.  Very 
little  was  done  by  either  party  for  nearly  a  month, 
w^hen  General  Brown,  who  had  assumed  command 
again,  ordered  a  sortie  [Sept.  17]  from  the  fort.  It 
was  successful ;  and  the  Americans  pressed  forward, 
destroyed  the  advanced  works  of  the  besiegers,  and 
drove  them  toward  Chippewa.  Informed,  soon  after- 
ward, that  General  Izard^  was  approaching  with  rein- 
forcements for  Brown,  Drummond  retired  to  Fort 
George,*  The  Americans  abandoned  and  destroyed 
Fort  Erie  in  November  [Nov.  5],  and  crossing  the  river,  w^ent  into  winter 
quarters  at  Buffalo,  Black  Rock,  and  Batavia. 

7.  Very  little  of  moment  transpired  in  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Champlain  until 
toward  the  close  of  summer,  when  General  Izard^  marched  [Aug.,  1814]  from 
Plattsburg,  with  five  thousand  men,  to  reinforce  General  Brown°  on  the 
Niagara  frontier,  leaving  General  Macomb^  in  command,  with  only  fifteen 
hundred  men.  Taking  advantage  of  this  circumstance.  General  Prevost,  with 
fourteen  thousand  men,  chiefly  Wellington's  veterans,  marched  for  Plattsburg. 
During  the  Spring  and  Summer,  the  British  and  Americans  had  each  con- 
structed a  small  fleet  on  Lake  Champlain,  and  these  were  now  ready  for  oper- 
ations ;  the  former  under  Commodore  Downie,  and  the  latter  under  Commo- 
dore M'Donough.® 

8.  Prevost  arrived  near  Plattsburg  on  the  6th  of  September,  wlien  Ma- 
comb's little  army,  and  quite  a  large  body  of  mihtia,  under  General  Mooers, 
retired  to  the  south  side  of  the  Saranac,  and  prepared  to  dispute  its  passage. 


1.  After  the  Americans  had  withdrawn,  a  party  of  the  British  returned  and  carried  off  their  artillery.  This 
event  was  so  magnified  ia  the  British  account  of  the  hattle,  as  to  naake  the  victory  appear  on  the  side  of  the 
British. 

2.  Drummonfl  and  Riall  were  also  wounded.  General  Scott  led  the  advance  in  the  eng:ageinent,  and  for 
&n  hour  maintained  a  most  despeiate  confiict,  when  he  was  reinforced.  It  was  quite  dark,  and  General 
Riall  and  his  suite  were  made  prisoners  by  the  gallant  Major  Jes;ip.  V  British  battei-y  [note  2,  page  1101 
upon  an  eminence  did  terrible  execution,  for  it  swept  the  whole  field.  This  was  assailed  and  captured  by  a 
party  under  Colonel  Miller,  who  replied,  when  asked  if  he  could  accomplish  it,  "  I'll  try,  sir."  Three  times 
the  British  attempted  to  recapture  this  battery  ;  in  the  last  attempt  Drummond  was  wounded. 

3.  Verse  7,  page  295.  4.  Verse  11,  page  rS9. 
6.  George  Izard  was  born  in  South  Carolina  in  1777,  and  made  military  life  his  profession.    After  the  war 

he  left  the  army.    He  was  Governor  of  Arkansas  Territory  in  1825,  and  died  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  in  1828. 

6.  Verse  4,  page  1^4. 

7.  Alexander  Macomb  was  born  at  Detroit  in  1782,  and  entered  the  army  at  the  age  of  seventeen  years. 
He  was  made  a  brigadier  in  1814.  In  1835  he  w^as  general-in-chief  of  the  armies  of  the  United  States, 
and  (lied  in  1841. 

8.  Thomas  M'Donough  was  a  native  of  Delaware.  He  was  twenty-eight  years  of  age  at  the  time  of  the 
engagement  at  Plattsburg.  The  State  of  Now  York  gave  hira  one  thousand  acres  of  land  on  Plattsburg  Bay, 
for  his  services.    He  died  in  1825,  at  the  age  of  thirty-nine  years. 


QURSTTONS. — 6.  What  can  you  1c-1  of  events  at  Fort  Kric?  Wl>:it  did  the  Americans  do?  7.  WTiat  move- 
ments were  made  at  Plattsburg?   What  hostile  preparations  had  been  made  on  Lake  Champlain  ? 


KIAGAEA.  FEONTIEE. 


29'6  THE  NATION. 


Battles  ai  Plattsburg.  Troops  on  the  sea-coast  The  British  in  Maryland. 

by  the  invaders.  On  the  morning  of  the  11th,  the  British  fleet  came  around 
Cumberland  Head,  with  a  fair  wind,  and  attacked 
M'Donough's  squadron  in  Piattsburg  Bay.  At 
the  same  time  the  British  land  troops  opened  a 
heavy  cannonade  upon  the  Americans.  Alter  a 
severe  engagement  of  two  hours  and  twenty  min- 
utes, M'Donough  became  victor,  and  the  whole 
British  fleet  was  surrendered  to  him.^  The  land 
force  fought  until  dark,  and  every  attempt  of  the 
British  to  cross  the  Saranac  was  bravely  resisted. 
During  the  evening,  Prevost  hastily  retreated, 
leaving  his  sick  and  wounded,  and  a  large  quan- 
coMMODOEE  m'donough.  tlty  of  military  stores,  behind  him.  The  British 
loss,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  deserted,  from  the  6th  to  the  11th,  was  about 
twenty-five  hundred ;  that  of  the  Americans,  one  hundred  and  twenty-one. 
The  victory  was  applauded  with  the  greatest  enthusiasm  throughout  the  land, 
and  gave  emphasis  to  the  efiect  of  another  at  Baltimore,  which  had  been  re- 
cently achieved.^ 

9.  While  the  northern  frontier  was  the  scene  of  stirring  military  events,  the 
sea-coast  Avas  not  exempt  from  trouble.  The  principal  ports,  from  New  York 
to  Maine,  were  blockaded  by  British  war- vessels ;  and  early  in  the  Spring,  a 
depredating  warfare  again^  commenced  on  the  shores  of  the  Chesapeake. 
These  were  but  feebly  defended  by  a  small  flotilla,^  under  the  veteran.  Com- 
modore Barney;^  and  when,  about  the  middle  of  August,  a  British  squadron, 
of  almost  sixty  sail,  arrived  in  the  bay,  with  six  thousand  troops,  under  Gen- 
eral Ross,  destined  for  the  capture  of  Washington  city,  it  proved  of  little 
value. 

10.  Ross  landed  [Aug.  19,  1814]  at  Benedict,  on  the  Patuxent,®  with  five 
thousand  men,  and  marched  toward  Washington  city.'  Barney's  flotilla, 
lying  higher  up  the  stream,  was  abandoned  and  burned,  and  his  marines 
joined  the  gathering  land  forces,  under  General  Winder.  Ross  was  one  of 
Wellington's  most  active  commanders,  and  Winder  had  only  three  thousand 
troops  to  oppose  him,  one  half  of  w^hom  were  undisciplined  militia.  A  sharp 
engagement  took  place  [Aug.  24]  at  Bladensburg,  a  few  miles  from  Washing- 
ton city,  when  the  militia  fled,  and  Barney,  fighting  gallantly  at  the  head  of 


1.  The  Americans  lost,  in  Itilled  and  wounded,  one  hundred  and  sixteen  ;  the  British  one  hundred  and 
ninety-four.    Among  them  was  Commodore  Downle,  whose  remains  lie  under  a  monument  at  Piattsburg. 

2.  Verse  12,  page  197.  3.  Verse  20,  page  2'.t2. 

4.  It  consisted  of  a  cutter  (a  vessel  with  one  mast),  two  gun-boats  [verse  9,  page  276],  and  nine  barges,  or 
boats  propelled  by  oars. 

5.  Born  in  Baltimore,  1759.  He  entered  the  naval  service  of  the  Revolution  in  1775,  and  was  aclive  during 
the  whole  war.  He  bore  the  American  flag  to  the  French  National  (Convention  in  1796,  and  entered  the 
French  service.    He  returned  to  America  in  1800,  took  part  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  died  at  Pittsburg  in  1818. 

6.  About  twenty-five  miles  from  its  mouth. 

7.  Another  small  division  was  sent  up  the  Potomac,  but  effected  little  else  than  plunder. 


Qttesttons. — 8.  What  occurred  on  land,  at  Piattsburg?  What  occurred  on  the  lake  near  Piattsburg? 
What  was  the  result  of  the  battle?  9.  What  ocr-urred  on  the  sea-coast?  What  was  done  in  Chesapeake 
Buy  ?  10.  What  did  the  British  under  Ross  do  ?  What  battle  occurred  ?  and  what  outrages  were  committed  ? 


SECOND  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE. 


297 


Washiugton  city  burned.         Unsuccessful  attack  on  Baltimore.        Attack  on  Stonington. 

his  seamen  and  marines,  was  made  prisoner.*  Ross  pushed  forward  to  Wash- 
ington city  the  same  day,  burned  [Aug.  24]  the  Capitol,  President's  house, 
and  other  pubhc  and  private  buildings,  and  then  hastily  retreated  [Aug.  25]  to 
his  shipping. 

11.  Flushed  with  success,  Ross  proceeded  to  attack  Baltimore,  where  the 
veteran,  Greneral  Smith,-  was  in  command.  lie  landed  [Sept.  12,  1814]  with 
almost  eight  thousand  troops,  at  North  Point,  fourteen  miles  from  the  city, 
while  a  portion  of  the  fleet  went  up  the  Patapsco  to  bombard  Fort  M 'Henry. 
He  immediately  pressed  forward,  but  was  soon  met  by  the  advanced  corps  of 
Greneral  Strieker,  and  a  slight  skirmish  ensued.  Ross  was  killed,  and  the 
command  devolved  on  Colonel  Brooke,  who  continued  to  advance.  A  severe 
battle  now  commenced,  which  continued  an  hour  and  a  quarter,  when  the 
Americans  fell  back,  in  good  order,  toward  the  city.  In  this  engagement 
the  British  lost  about  three  hundred  men ;  the  Americans  one  hundred  and 
sixty-three.  Both  parties  slept  on  their  arms^  that  night;  and  the  following 
morning  [Sept.  13],  the  British  advanced  as  if  to  attack  the  city. 

12.  The  fleet,  in  the  mean  while,  had  opened  its  bombs  and  cannons  upon 
the  fort,  whose  garrison,  under  Major  Armistead,  made  a  most  gallant  de- 
fense. The  bombardment  continued  most  of  the  day  and  night,  and  no  less 
than  fifteen  hundred  bomb-shells  were  thrown.  The  people  in  the  city  felt  in 
immediate  danger  of  an  attack  from  the  land  troops ;  but  toward  the  morning 
of  the  14th,  these  silently  embarked,  and  the  disheartened  and  discomfited 
enemy  withdrew.'*    This  defense  was  hailed  as  an  important  victory. 

13.  During  the  Summer,  the  whole  coast  eastward  from  Sandy  Hook^  was 
greatly  annoyed  by  small  British  squadrons,  which  captured  many  American 
coasting  vessels,  and  sometimes  menaced  towns  with  bombardment.  Finally, 
in  August  [1814],  Commodore  Hardy  appeared  before  Stonington,  and 
opened  a  terrible  storm  of  bomb-shells  and  rockets'*'  upon  the  town.  The 
attack  continued  four  successive  days  [Aug.  9-12],  and  several  times  land 
forces  attempted  to  debark,  but  were  always  driven  back  by  the  militia.  The 
object  of  this  unprovoked  attack  seems  to  have  been,  to  entice  the  American 
forces  from  New  London,  so  that  the  British  shipping  might  go  up  the 
Thames,  and  destroy  some  American  frigates,  then  near  Norwich.  The  ex- 
pedition signally  failed. 

1.  Until  the  late-'t  momert,  it  was  not  Icnown  whether  Washin0on  or  Baltimore  was  to  be  attacked. 
Winder's  troops,  employed  for  the  defense  of  both  cities,  were  divided.  The  loss  of  the  British,  in  killed, 
wounded,  and  by  desertion,  was  almost  a  thousand  men  ;  that  of  the  Americans  was  about  a  hundred  kiHed 
and  wounded,  and  a  hundred  and  twenty  taken  prisoners.  The  President  and  his  cabinet  were  at  Bla- 
densburg  when  the  British  approached,  but  returned  to  the  city  when  the  conflict  began,  and  narrowly 
escaped  capture. 

2.  Samuel  Smith,  the  commander  of  Fort  Mifflin  [verse  16,  pa^e  ?18]  in  1777.  He  was  bom  in  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1752  ;  entered  the  Revolutionary  army  in  1^76  ;  afterward  represented  Baltimore  in  Congress  ;  and 
died  in  April,  ia^9.  3.  Note  ^  page  227. 

4.  General  Smith  estimated  the  entire  loss  of  the  British,  in  their  attack  upon  Baltimore,  at  "between  six 
and  seven  hundred." 

.*>.  Verse  5,  page  ''OO.    It  is  a  low  sand-bank,  stretching  along  the  shore  of  New  Jersey. 
6.  Rockets  used  for  setting  fire  to  towns  and  shipping,  are  made  similar  to  the  common  "  sky-rocket,"  brt 
filled  with  inflammable  substances,  which  are  scattered  over  buildings  and  the  rigging  of  ships. 


Ottfrttons. — 11.  What  occurred  near  Baltimore?  12.  What  can  you  tell  of  a  bombardment  ?  How  cid  it 
terminate?   13.  What  occurred  on  the  New  England  coasts? 

13* 


298 


THE  NATION. 


Difficulties  in  Florida.  Capture  of  Pensacola.  British  at  New  Orleans. 

14.  We  have  already  considered  Jackson's  successful  warfare  upon  the 
Oreek  Indians.^  In  the  course  of  the  Summer  of  1814,  he  wrung  from  them 
a  treaty  which  completed  their  downfall  as  a  nation,"  and  the  war  at  the 
South  was  considered  ended.  But  the  common  enemy,  favored  by  the  Span- 
iards at  Pensacola,  soon  appeared.  A  British  squadron,  cruising  in  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico,  took  possession  of  the  forts  at  Pensacola,  by  permission  of  the  Span- 
ish authorities,  and  there  fitted  out  an  expedition  against  Fort  Bower  (now 
Fort  Morgan),  at  the  entrance  to  Mobile  Bay,^  then  commanded  by  Miijor 
Lawrence.  Among  the  British  land  troops  on  the  occasion,  were  two  hun- 
dred Creek  warriors.  The  attack  was  made  on  the  afternoon  of  the  15th  of 
September.  Tlie  British  were  repulsed,  with  the  loss  of  a  ship  of  war  and 
many  men. 

15.  General  Jackson  held  the  Spanish  governor  of  Florida  responsible  for 
sheltering  the  enemies  of  the  United  States.  FaiUng  to  obtain  any  satisfac- 
tory guaranty  for  the  future,  Jackson  marched  from  Mobile  with  about  two 
thousand  Tennessee  militia  and  some  Choctaw  warriors,  against  Pensacola. 
He  stormed  [Nov.  7,  1814]  the  town,  drove  the  British  to  their  shipping,  and 
finally  from  the  harbor,  and  made  the  governor  beg  for  mercy,  and  surrender 
Pensacola  and  all  its  military  works,  unconditionally.  The  British  fleet  disap- 
peared the  next  day  [Nov.  8],  and  the  victor  retraced  his  steps  [Nov.  9].  On 
his  arrival  at  Mobile,  Jackson  found  messages  from  New  Orleans,  begging  his 
immediate  march  thither,  for  the  British  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  reinforced  by 
thousands  of  troops  from  England,  were  about  to  invade  Louisiana. 

16.  Jackson  instantly  obeyed  the  summons.  He  found  the  people  of  New 
Orleans  in  the  greatest  alarm  [Dec.  2],  but  his  presence  soon  restored  quiet 
and  confidence.  He  declared  martial  law,  and  soon  placed  the  city  in  a  state 
of  comparative  security;'*  and  when  the  British  squadron,  bearing  General 
Packenham  and  about  twelve  thousand  troops,  many  of  them  Wellington's 
veterans,  entered  Lake  Borgne,  he  felt  confident  of  success,  even  against  such 
fearful  odds. 

17.  The  British  fleet  captured  a  flotilla  of  American  gun-boats  in  Lake 
Borgne^  [Dec.  14] ;  and  eight  days  afterward  [Dec.  22],  about  twenty-four 
hundred  of  the  enemy  reached  the  Mississippi,  nine  miles  below  New  Or- 
leans. An  American  detachment,  led  by  Jackson  in  person,  fell  upon  their 
camp  the  following  night  [Dec.  23,  1814],  but  withdrew,  after  killing  or 


1.  Verse  15,  page  290. 

2.  They  agreed  to  give  up  a  large  portion  of  their  country  as  indemnity  for  the  expenses  of  the  war  ;  to 
allow  the  United  States  to  make  roads  through  the  remainder  ;  and  also,  not  to  hold  intercourse  with  any 
British  or  Spanish  posts.  3.  On  the  east  side,  about  thirty  miles  south  from  Mobile. 

4.  All  the  inlets,  or  bayous,  were  obstructed,  and  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  were  so  fortified  as  to  pre- 
vent the  ascent  of  vessels.    A  battery  was  erected  on  Chef  Menteur,  at  the  entrance  to  Lake  Ponchartrain. 

5.  The  Americans  lost,  in  killed  and  wounded,  about  forty  ;  the  British,  about  three  hundred.  The  attack 
was  made  by  the  enemy  in  about  forty  barges,  conveying  twelve  hundred  men.  The  American  gun-boats 
were  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant  (late  Commodore)  Thomas  Ap  Catesby  Jones. 


Questions. — 14.  What  can  you  tell  of  trouble  with  the  British  in  Florida?  I.*).  How  did  J.irkson  regard 
and  treat  the  Spanish  authorities  in  Florida?  What  occurred  at  Pensacola?  What  caused  Jack'^^on's  hasty 
departure?  16.  What  caused  alarm  at  New  Orleans?  What  measures  did  Jackson  adopt?  17.  What  did  th  j 
British  do?   What  skirmish  took  place?  and  what  was  the  result? 


SECOND  WAR  FO!l  INDEPENDENCE.  299 


Battle  of  New  Orleans. 

wounding  four  hundred  of  the  British.  The  Americans  lost  about  one  hun- 
dred. 

18.  Jackson  now  concentrated  his  troops  (about  three  thousand  in  number, 
and  mostly  mihtia)  within  a  hne  of  intrenchments  cast  up  four  miles  below 
the  city,^  where  they  were  twice  cannonaded  by  the  British,  but  without 
much  effect.  Finally,  on  the  morning  of  the  8th  of  January,  1815,  Packen- 
ham  advanced  with  his  whole  force,  numbering  more  than  twelve  thousand 
men,  to  make  a  general  assault.  Reinforced  by  about  three  thousand  militia 
(chiefly  Kentuckians),  Jack- 
son now  had  six  thousand 
expert  marksmen  concealed 
behind  his  intrenchments,  or 
stationed  at  the  batteries  on 
his  extended  hne.  When  the 
British  had  approached  within 
reach  of  these  batteries,  the 
Americans  opened  a  terrible 
cannonade.  Yet  the  enemy 
continued  to  advance  until 
within  range  of  the  American 
rifles.  Yolley  after  volley  then  poured  a  deadly  storm  of  lead  upon  the  invad- 
ers. The  British  column  soon  wavered,  General  Packenham  fell,  and  the 
entire  army  fled  in  dismay,  leaving  seven  hundred  dead,  and  more  than  a 
thousand  wounded,  on  the  field.  The  fugitives  hastened  to  their  encamp- 
ment [Jan.  9],  and  finally  to  their  ships  [Jan.  18].  and  escaped.^  The  Amer- 
icans were  so  safely  intrenched,  that  they  lost  only  seven  killed,  and  six 
wounded.  It  was  the  crowning  victory,^  and  last  land  battle  of  moment  of 
the  Second  War  for  Independence.'' 

19.  The  victory  at  New  Orleans  made  the  country  vocal  with  rejoicings, 
and  soon  afterward,  the  proclamation  of  peace  [Feb.  18,  1815]  spread  a  smile 
of  happiness  over  the  whole  Union.  As  early  as  December,  1813,  the  British 
government  had  sent  overtures  of  peace  to  that  of  the  United  States.^  They 

1.  These  infrenchmeTils  were  a  mile  in  length,  extending  from  the  river  so  far  into  theswamn,  as  to  be  im- 
passable at  the  extremity.  Along  this  line  were  eight  distinct  batteries,  with  heavy  cannons  ;  and  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river  was  a  battery  with  fifteen  cannons. 

2.  While  these  opera; ions  were  in  prog/ess  on  he  Mississippi,  the  Brilifrh  fleet  had  not  beer,  inactive.  Some 
vessels  bombarded  Fort  St.  Philip,  below  New  Orleans,  on  the  illh  of  January,  and  continned  the  attack  for 
eight  days  without  success.  In  the  mean  while,  Admiral  Cockburn  was  pursuing  his  detestable  wai  fare 
along  the  Carolina  and  Georgia  coasts,  menacing  Charleston  and  Savannah  with  destruction,  and  landing 
at  obscure  points  to  plunder  the  inhabitants. 

3.  During  1814  the  war  continued  on  the  ocean,  yet  there  were  no  battles  of  great  importance.  The  Pea- 
cock captured  the  British  brig  Epervier,  on  the  29th  of  April,  off  the  coast  of  Florida.  The  TFa'p.  Captain 
Blakely,  also  made  a  successful  cruise,  hnt  after  capturing  her  thirteenth  prize,  disappeared,  and  wa«  never 
heard  of  again.  Probably  lost  in  a  storm.  Tho  President,  Commodore  Decatur,  was  captured  off"  Long 
Island,  on  the  16th  of  January,  l!^15,  and  on  the  lOtli  of  February  following,  the  Constitution,  Commodore 
Stewart,  had  a  severe  action  with  the  British  frigate  Cyane,  and  sloop-of-war  Levant,  and  captured  both. 
Soon  after  this,  the  Bi  iiish  brig  Penguin  was  captured,  but  the  proclamation  of  peace  now  ended  the  war. 

4.  Note  4,  page  2^1. 

5.  The  British  schooner  Bramhle  arrived  at  Annapolis,  Maryland,  on  the  1st  of  January,  1814,  bearing  a 
flag  of  truce,  and  a  proposition  for  peace.    On  the  6th,  the  President  informed  Congress  of  the  fact. 


yViVil  Cavalry"  cT^^X^ 
|!  1)1  An  Am.  Reserve 
jjl  I  JiichsonsE.Zrs. 

l!  1  fi^**"^*  J.ACKso^fs  Line 


GYP  R  ES  SVo" 


Cd'tial'  Rodriqiu z   v  ^^u  ■/,■■     ...^^      „.— -  -  - 

-Bn.TisHS  Column  ^^^"^^^^^ 


D  Br.Batteries 


Br.Eatteries 


BATTLE  OF  NEW  ORLEANS. 


QUKSTTONS. — 18.  What  preparations  did  Jackson  make  for  attack  ?  What  number  of  soldiers  had  cch 
a-mv?  What  can  ymi  lell  of  the  battle  of  New  Orleans  and  its  results?  19.  What  were  the  eSects  of  the  battle 
of  New  Orleans?   What  was  done  towa.d  a  treaty  of  peace? 


300 


THE  KATTON. 


Treaty  of  Peace.  Hartford  Couvention.  War  with  Algiers. 

were  promptly  met  by  the  latter  in  a  conciliatory  spirit,  and  commissioners 
were  appointed  by  the  two  powers  to  negotiate  a  treaty.'  They  met  in  the 
city  of  Ghent,  in  Belgium,  in  the  month  of  August,  1814,  and  on  the  24th  of 
December  following,  a  treaty  was  signed,  wliich  both  governments  speedily 
ratified. 

20.  During  these  negotiations,  the  war,  as  we  have  seen,  was  vigorously 
prosecuted,  and  the  opposition  of  the  Federalists  grew  more  intense.  It 
reached  its  culmination  in  December,  when  delegates,  appointed  by  several 
New  England  legislatures,  met  [Dec.  15,  1814]  in  convention  at  Hartford,  for 
the  purpose  of  considering  the  grievances  of  the  people,  caused  by  a  state  of 
war,  and  to  devise  speedy  measures  for  its  termination.  This  convention, 
whose  sessions  were  secret,  was  denounced  as  treasonable,  but  patriotism  ap- 
pears to  liavc  prevailed  in  its  councils,  whatever  may  have  been  the  designs 
of  some.  Its  plans  for  disunion  or  secession,  if  any  were  formed,  were  ren- 
dered abortive  soon  after  its  adjournment,  for,  on  the  18th  of  February,  1815, 
peace  was  proclaimed  by  the  President,  and  then  a  day  of  national  thanks- 
giving to  the  Almighty,  for  the  blessed  event,  was  observed  throughout  the 
Union. 

21.  The  contest  with  England  had  but  just  ended,  when  the  United  States 
was  compelled  to  engage  in  a  brief 

WAR    WITH  ALGIERS. 

As  we  have  observed,^  the  United  States  had  paid  tribute  to  Algiers  since 
1795.  Every  year,  as  his  strength  increased,  the  ruler  of  that  Barbary  State 
became  more  insolent,^  and  finally,  believing  that  the  United  States  navy  had 
been  almost  annihilated  by  the  British,  he  made  a  pretense  for  renewing  dep- 
redations upon  American  commerce,  in  violation  of  the  treaty.  Our  govern- 
ment, determined  to  pay  tribute  no  longer,  accepted  the  challenge,  and  in 
May,  1815,  Commodore  Decatur*  proceeded  with  a  squadron  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean, to  humble  the  pirate. 

22.  Fortunately,  the  Algerine  fleet  was  cruising  in  the  Mediterranean,  in 
search  of  American  vessels.  On  the  17th  of  June  [1815],  Decatur  met  and 
captured  the  frigate  of  the  Algerine  admiral,  and  another  vessel  with  almost 
six  hundred  men,  and  then  sailed  for  the  bay  of  Algiers.  He  immediately 
demanded  [June  28]  the  instant  surrender  of  all  American  prisoners,  full  in- 
demnification for  all  property  destroyed,  and  absolute  relinquishment  of  all 
claims  to  tribute  from  the  United  States,  in  future.    Informed  of  the  fate  of 


1.  The  United  States  coramissioners  were  John  Quincy  Adams,  James  A.  Bayard,  Henry  Clay,  Jonathan 
Russel,  and  Albert  Gallatin  [note  1,  page  273].  Those  of  Great  Britain  were  Admiral  Lord  Gambier,  Henry 
Gonlbourn,  and  William  Adams.  These  commissioners  are  all  dead.  Mr.  Clay,  who  died  in  1852,  was  the 
last  survivor.  '2.  Verse  14,  page  269. 

3.  Verse  3,  page  273.  In  1812,  the  Bey  compelled  Mr.  Lear,  the  American  consul  [verse  5,  page  274],  to 
pay  him  $27,000,  for  the  safety  of  himself,  family,  and  a  few  Americans,  under  the  penalty  of  all  being  made 
slaves.  4.  Verse  4,  page  274. 


Questions. — 20.  What  did  the  Federalists  do?  What  can  you  tell  of  a  secret  convention?  What  of  peace? 
21.  What  other  war  did  the  United  States  engage  in?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  relations  between  the  United 
States  and  Algiers?  What  did  the  former  resolve  to  do?  22.  What  can  you  tell  of  Commodore  Decatur's 
exploits  in  the  Mediterranean  ?  What  did  he  accomplish? 


MONROK'S  ADMTXISTl^ATION. 


801 


Decatur  in  the  Mediterranean.  Election  and  inauguration  of  Monroe. 

a  part  of  his  fleet,  the  Dey^  yielded  to  the  humiliating  terms,  and  signed  a 
treaty  [June  30]  to  that  effect. 

23.  Decatur  then  sailed  for  Tunis,^  and  demanded  and  received  [July,  1815] 
from  the  bashaw^  forty-six  thousand  dollars,  in  payment  for  American  vessels 
v^hich  he  had  allowed  the  English  to  capture  in  his  harbor.  The  same  de- 
mand, on  the  same  account,  was  made  upon  the  bashaw  of  Tripoh,^  and  De- 
catur received  [August]  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  from  him,  and  the  re- 
storation of  prisoners.  This  cruise  to  the  Mediterranean  gave  full  security  to 
American  commerce  in  those  seas,  and  greatly  elevated  the  character  of  the 
government  of  the  United  States  in  the  opinion  of  Europe.  JSTow  was  ac- 
complished, in  a  single  cruise,  what  the  combined  powers  of  Europe  dared  not 
to  attempt. 

24.  The  eventful  administration  of  Mr.  Madison  now  drew  to  a  close,  and 
very  little  of  general  interest  occurred,  except  the  chartering  of  a  new  United 
States  Bank,^  and  the  admission  of  Indiana  [Dec,  1816]  into  the  Union  of 
States.  In  the  autumn  of  1816,  James  Monroe  of  Virginia,  who  was  Mad- 
ison's Secretary  of  War  for  a  few  months,  was  elected  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  Daniel  D.  Tompkins,^  of  New  York,  Vice-President.^ 


%. 

SECTION  VIT. 


Monroe's   administration.  [1817-1825.] 

1.  Mr.  Monroe®  was  inaugurated  on  the  4th  of  March,  1817,  at  Congress 
Hall,  in  AYashington  city,  the  Capitol  having  been  partially  rebuilt.*  He 
selected  his  cabinet  from  the  Republican  party  and  never,  since  the 
formation  of  the  government,  had  a  President  been  surrounded  with  abler 
counselors."  Monroe  was  a  judicious  and  reliable  man ;  and  when  we  reflect 
upon  the  condition  of  the  country  at  that  time — in  a  transition  state  from  war 


I.  Verse  14,  page  269.         2.  Verse  3,  page  273.  3.  Verse  5,  page  274.  4.  Verse  5.  page  274. 

5.  The  first,  as  we  have  observed  [verse  6,  page  266],  was  chartered  in  17P1.  The  charter  expired  in  1811. 
A  project  for  a  new  bank  was  presented  to  the  consideration  of  Congress,  at  the  session  of  181.5-16,  and  on 
the  10th  of  April,  1816,  a  charter  for  twenty  years,  with  a  capital  of  $35,000,009,  was  gi  anted.  The  existence 
of  the  bank  expired  with  this  charter  in  18.36. 

6.  Born  in  1774.  lie  was  a  prominent  Democrat  when  Jefferson  was  elected  fverse  6,  page  272]  Preside' t 
of  the  United  States.  He  was  Chief-Justice  of  New  York,  and  also  Grovernor  of  the  State.  He  died  on 
Staten  Island,  in  1825. 

7.  Mr.  Monroe's  election  was  by  an  almost  unanimous  vote.  Only  one  vo^e  (in  Ncav  Hampshire)  was  cast 
ag  linst  him. 

8.  James  Monroe  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1759.  He  entered  the  patriot  army  in  1776,  and  rose  to  the  rank 
of  captain.  He  was  a  member  of  Congress  in  1783,  of  the  U.  S.  Senate  in  179 »,  Governor  of  Virginia  in  1799, 
an  r  minister  to  France  and  England  in  1803.    He  died  in  New  York  on  the  4th  of  Julv,  1831. 

9.  Verse  10,  page  296.  10.  Verse  9,  page  267. 

II.  John  Quincy  Adams,  Secretary  of  State  ;  William  H.  Crawford,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  John  0. 
Calhoun,  Secretary  of  War  ;  Benjamin  Crowninshield,  Secretary  of  the  Navy-  and  William  Wirt,  Attorney- 
(reneral.  He  offered  the  War  Department  to  the  venerab  e  Governor  Shelby,  of  Kentucky  [verse  8.  page 
288],  who  declined  it.  Calhoun  was  appointed  in  December,  1817.  Crowninshield,  who  was  in  Madison's 
cabinet,  continued  in  office  until  the  close  of  November,  1818,  when  Smith  Thompson,  of  New  York,  was  ap- 
pointed in  his  place. 


Questions.— 2.3.  What  did  Dec«tur  accomplish  at  Tunis  and  Tripoli?  What  did  hi«  cruise  efFoct  ?  24. 
What  notable  events  occurred  during  the  remainder  of  >Tadison's  administration?  1.  When  and  where  was 
Monroe  inaugurated  President  of  the  United  States?  Why  there?  What  was  the  character  of  his  cabinet? 
What  was  the  condition  of  the  country? 


302 


THE  NATION. 


Emigration  to  the  West. 


Buccaneers  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 


and  confusion  to  peace  and  order — his  ele- 
vation to  the  presidency  seems  to  have  been 
a  national  blessing. 

2.  During  the  war,  a  large  number  of 
manufacturing  establishments  had  been  nur- 
tured into  vigorous  life  by  great  demands 
and  high  prices;  but  when  peace  returned, 
and  European  manufactures  flooded  the 
country  at  very  low  prices,  wide-spread 
ruin  ensued,  and  thousands  of  men  were 
compelled  to  seek  other  employ  men  tsi  The 
apparent  misfortune  was  a  mercy  in  disguise, 
for  the  nation.  Beyond  the  Allcghanies, 
millions  of  fertile  acres,  possessing  real 
wealth,  were  awaiting  the  tiller's  industry 
and  skill.^  Agriculture  beckoned  the  bank- 
rupts to  her  fields.   Homes  in  the  East  were 

%  deserted ;  emigi-ation  flooded  over  the  mount- 
ains in  a  broad  and  vigorous  stream ;  and  be- 
1  fore  the  close  of  Monroe's  administration, 
four  flourishing  States  had  started  into 
being^  from  the  wilderness  of  the  great 
West,  and  one  in  the  East.^ 

3.  The  first  year  of  Monroe's  adminis- 
tration  was  chiefly  distinguished  by  the 
admission  [Dec,  1817]  of  a  portion  of  the 
Mississippi  Territory  into  the  Union,  as  a 

State/  and  the  suppression  of  two  piratical  and  slave  dealing  establish- 
ments near  the  southern  and  south-western  borders  of  the  republic.  One 
of  them  was  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Mary,  Florida,  and  the  other  at 
Galveston,  Texas.  In  addition  to  a  clandestine  trade  in  slaves,  these  buc- 
caneers,^ under  pretense  of  authority  from  one  of  the  Spanish  repubhcs  of 
South  America,^  were  endeavoring  to  liberate  the  Floridas  from  the  dominion 
of  Spain.''    In  November,  1817,  United  States  troops  proceeded  to  take  pos- 


MONEOE,  AND  UIS  EI  SIDENOE. 


1.  The  progress  of  the  States  and  Territories  west  of  the  Alleghanies  [note  7,  page  14]  in  wealth  and  pop- 
ulation, is  truly  wonderful.  Fifty  years  ago,  those  immense  lakes,  Ontario,  Erie,  Michigan,  Huron,  and  Su- 
perior, were  entirely  without  commerce,  and  an  Indian's  ca?  oe  was  almost  the  only  craft  seen  upon  them. 
In  1860,  the  value  of  traffic  upon  these  waters  and  the  navigable  rivers,  was  estimated  at  1800,000,000. 
And  never  was  the  giowth  of  the  great  "West  more  rapid  than  at  the  present. 

'2.  Mississippi,  Illinois,  Alabama,  and  Missouri.  3.  Maine. 

4.  The  Territory  was  divided.  The  western  nortion  was  made  a  State,  and  the  eastern  was  erected  into  a 
Territory,  named  Alabama,  after  its  principal  river.  It  included  a  portion  of  Georgia,  given  for  a  consider- 
ation.   See  note  4,  page  851.  5.  Note  3,  page  119. 

6.  During  the  first  quarter  of  the  present  century,  nearly  all  of  the  countries  in  Central  and  South  Amer- 
ica, which,  since  the  conquests  of  Cortez  [verse  23,  page  33]  and  Pizarro  [note  5,  page  34],  had  been  under 
the  Spanish  yoke,  rebelled,  and  forming  republics,  became  independent  of  Spain.  It  was  the  policy  of  our 
government  to  encourage  these  republics,  by  preventing  the  rc -establishment  of  monarchical  power  on  the 
American  continent.    This  is  known  as  "  The  Monroe  Doctrine."  7.  Verse  18,  page  32. 


QUKSTiONS. — %  What  caused  wide-spread  commercial  ruin?  What  good  ensued?  3.  What  events  dis- 
tinguished the  flrst  year  of  Monroe's  administration  ?    Can  yon  relate  the  circumstances? 


MONROpyS  ADMINISTRATION.  eS03 

Indian  "War  at  the  South.  Pensacola  again  seized.  Cession  of  Florida. 

session  of  Amelia  Island,  the  rendezvous  of  the  pirates  on  the  Florida  coast, 
and  the  Galveston  establishment  soon  disappeared  for  want  of  support. 

4.  Another  difficulty  arose  at  about  the  same  time.  A  motley  host,  com- 
posed chiefly  of  Seminole  Indians/  Creeks  dissatisfied  with  the  treaty  of  1814,^ 
and  runaway  negroes,  commenced  murderous  depredations  upon  the  frontier 
settlements  of  Georgia  and  the  Alabama  Territory,  toward  the  close  of  1817. 
General  Gaines^  was  sent  to  suppress  these  outrages,  and  to  remove  every 
Indian  from  the  Territory  which  the  Creeks  had  ceded  to  the  United  States  in 
1814.  His  presence  aroused  the  fiercest  ire  of  the  Indians,  who,  it  was  ascer- 
tained, were  incited  to  hostilities  by  British  subjects  protected  by  the  Spanish 
authorities  in  Florida.  Gaines  was  placed  in  a  perilous  position,  when  Gen- 
eral Jackson,  with  a  thousand  mounted  Tennessee  volunteers,  hastened  [Dec, 
1817]  to  his  aid. 

5.  Jackson  marched  [March,  1818]  into  Florida,  took  possession  [April]  of 
the  weak  Spanish  post  of  St.  Mark,  at  the  head  of  Appallachee  Bay,'*  and  sent 
the  civil  authorities  and  troops  to  Pensacola.^  At  St.  Mark  he  secured  the 
persons  of  Alexander  Arbuthnot  and  Robert  C.  Ambrister/  who,  on  being 
tried  [April  2G]  by  a  court-martial,  were  found  guilty  of  being  the  principal 
emissaries  among  the  southern  Indians,  inciting  them  to  hostilities.  They 
were  both  executed  on  the  30th  of  the  same  month.  Jackson  afterward, 
seized  Pensacola  [May  24],  captured  the  fortress  of  Barancas  [May  27]  at  the 
entrance  to  Pensacola  Bay,  and  sent  the  Spanish  authorities  and  troops  to 
Havana. 

6.  General  Jackson  was  much  censured  at  first  for  this  invasion  of  the  Ter- 
ritory of  a  friendly  power,  and  his  summary  proceedings  there,  l^ui  he  was 
sustained  by  the  government  and  the  majority  of  the  people.  These  measures 
also  led  to  the  important  treaty"  at  Washington,  in  February,  1819,  by  which 
Spain  ceded  to  the  United  States  the  whole  of  the  Floridas  and  the  adjacent 
islands,  and  that  country  was  erected  into  a  Territory  in  February,  1821. 
General  Jackson  was  appointed  [March,  1821]  the  first  governor  of  the  newly- 
acquired  domain. 

7.  While  the  treaty  concerning  Florida  was  pending,  the  southern  portion 
of  a  vast  region  of  the  remaining  Territory  of  Louisiana,  extending  westward 
of  that  State  to  the  Pacific  ocean,  which  was  erected  into  the  "  Missouri  Ter- 

1.  Verse  4,  page  22.  ?.  Verse  14,  pagre  2f  8. 

3.  Edmund  P.  Gaines  was  born  in  Virginia,  in  1777-  He  entered  the  army  in  1799,  and  rose  giadually 
tintil  he  was  made  major-general  for  his  gallantry  at  Fort  Erie  [verse  5,  page  294],  in  1814.  He  remained  in 
the  army  until  his  death,  in  1849.  4.  Verse  24,  page  34.  5.  Verse  14,  page  298. 

6.  Arbuthnot  was  a  Scotch  trader  from  New  Providence,  one  of  the  Bahama  Islands.  He  had  a  store  on 
the  Suwaney  river,  where  many  of  the  hostile  Indians  and  negroes  congregated.  Ambrister  was  an  En- 
glishman, about  twenty -one  years  of  age,  who  had  borne  a  lieutenant's  commission  in  the  British  service. 
He  was  also  at  the  Suwaney  settlements,  and  put  himself  at  the  head  of  the  Indians  and  negroes. 

7.  Made  by  John  Quincy  Adams  for  the  United  States,  and  Don  Onis,  the  Spanish  embassador  at  Wash- 
ington. Hitherto,  the  United  States  had  claimed  a  large  portion  of  Texas,  as  a  part  of  Louisiana.  By  this 
treaty,  Texas  was  retained  by  the  Spaniards.  The  cession  was  made  as  an  equivalent  for  all  claims  against 
Spain  for  injury  done  the  American  commerce  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  $5,0.0,000.  This  treaty  was  not 
finally  ratified  until  February,  ]8?1. 


Questions. — 4.  What  can  you  tell  of  border  warfare  at  the  South?  What  was  done  to  suppress  it?  5. 
What  did  Jackson  do  in  Florida?  Who  caused  trouble  there?  What  rigorous  measures  were  carried  out? 
6.  How  were  Jackson's  proceedings  regarded?   What  was  his  plea?   What  was  the  result? 


304  THE  NATION. 

Admission  of  new  States.  Missouri  Compromise.  Pirates  in  the  West  Indies. 

ritory"  in  1812,  was  formed  into  a  government  [1819],  and  called  Arkansas. 
In  December,  the  same  year,  Alabama  was  admitted  into  the  Union ;  and  at 
the  same  time,  Missouri  and  Maine  were  making  overtures  for  a  similar  po- 
sition. Maine  was  admitted  in  March,  1820,^  but  the  entrance  of  Missouri  was 
delayed  until  August,  1821,  by  a  violent  and  protracted  debate  which  sprung 
up  between  the  North  and  the  South  on  the  subject  of  the  admission  of  sla- 
very, into  that  state. 

8.  During  the  session  of  1818-19,  a  bill  was  introduced  into  Congress, 
which  contained  a  provision  forbidding  the  introduction  of  slavery  or  involun- 
tary servitude  into  the  new  State  of  Missouri,  when  admitted.  Violent  de- 
bates arose,  and  the  subject  was  postponed  until  another  session.  The  whole 
country  was  agitated  by  disputes  on  the  subject;  and  when  it  was  again 
brought  before  Congress  [Nov.  23,  1820],  angry  disputes  and  long  discussions 
ensued.  A  compromise  was  finally  agreed  to  [Feb.  28,  1821],  by  which 
slavery  should  be  allowed  in  Missouri  and  in  all  territory  south  of  thirty-six 
degrees  and  thirty  minutes  north  latitude  (southern  boundary  of  Missouri), 
and  prohibited  in  all  the  territory  northerly  and  westerly  of  these  limits.  This 
is  known  as  The  Missouri  Compromise.'^  Under  this  compromise  Missouri 
was  admitted  [Aug.  21,  1821],  and  the  excitement  on  the  subject  ceased.  The 
confederation  was  now  composed  of  twenty-four  sovereign  States.^ 

9.  During  the  pendency  of  the  Missouri  question,  Mr.  Monroe  was  re- 
elected President  [1820],  and  Mr.  Tompkins*  Vice-President,  by  an  almost 
unanimous  vote,  the  old  Federal  party,^  as  an  organization,  being  nearly  ex- 
tinct. His  administration  had  been  very  popular,  and  the  country  was  blessed 
with  gene^l  prosperity.  Two  other  measures,  besides  those  already  noticed, 
received  the  warmest  approbation  of  the  people.  One  made  provision,  in  some 
degree,  for  the  surviving  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Revolution,  and  their  fam- 
ilies; the  other  was  an  arrangement  made  with  G-rcat  Britain  [Oct.,  1818],  by 
which  American  citizens  were  allowed  to  share  with  those  of  that  realm,  in 
the  valuable  Newfoundland  fisheries.® 

10.  Very  Uttle  of  general  importance,  aside  from  the  rapid  progress  of  the 
country,  occurred  during  the  remainder  of  Monroe's  administration,  except  the 
suppression  of  piracy  among  the  West  India  Islands,  and  the  visit  of  G-eneral 
La  Fayette^  to  the  United  States,  as  the  nation's  guest.  In  1822,  a  small 
American  squadron  destroyed  more  than  twenty  piratical  vessels  on  the  coast 
of  Cuba,  and  the  following  year  the  work  was  completed,  by  a  larger  force, 
under  Commodore  Porter.® 

11.  La  Fayette  arrived  at  New  York,  from  France,  in  August,  1824,  and 

1.  Verse  31,  page  102.  2.  Verse  8,  page  347. 

3.  Illinois  was  admitted  as  a  State  in  December,  1818. 

4.  V erse  i'4,  page  .SOI .  5.  Verse  9,  page  2^7- 
6.  Verse  15,  page  340.    At  the  same  time,  the  northern  boundary  of  the  United  States,  from  the  liake  of 

the  Woods  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  was  defined.           7-  Verse  12,  page  216.  8.  Verse  21,  page  l93. 

Questions. — 7.  What  new  Territory  was  formed?  and  how?  What  new  States  songht  admission  into  Ihe 
Union?  What  caused  agitation  ?  8.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  admission  of  Missouri  into  the  Union?  What 
compromise  was  made?  and  what  did  it  effect?  9.  What  political  changes  occurred?  What  was  the  char- 
acter of  Monroe's  administration?   What  measures  were  popular?   10.  What  was  done  to  suppress  piracy? 


ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


305 


Visit  of  La  Fayette. 


Election  and  inauguration  of  J.  Q.  Adams. 


during  about  eleven  succeeding  months,  he  made  a  tour  of  over  five  thousand 
miles,  throughout  the  United  States.  He  was  everywhere  greeted  with  the 
warmest  enthusiasm,  and  was  often  met  by  men  who  had  served  under  him 
in  the  fiirst  War  for  Independence.  When  he  was  prepared  to  return,  an 
American  frigate,  named  Brandywine^  in  comphment  to  him,'  was  sent  by 
the  United  States  government  to  convey  him  back  to  France. 

12.  In  the  Autumn  of  1824,  the  people  were  called  upon  to  select  a  suc- 
cessor to  Mr.  Monroe.  Four  candidates, 
representing  the  different  sections  of  the 
Union, ^  were  put  in  nomination.  The  result 
was,  that  the  choice  devolved  upon  the 
House  of  Representatives,  for  the  second 
time.^  That  body  chose  John  Quincy  Adams, 
President.  John  C.  Calhoun  had  been  chosen 
Vice-President  by  the  people.  The  election 
and  final  choice  produced  great  excitement 
throughout  the  country,  and  engendered  po- 
litical rancor  equal  to  that  which  prevailed 
during  the  administration  of  the  elder  Adams.* 


SECTION  VIII. 

ADAMS's  ADMINISTRATION. 

[1825-1829.] 

1.  John  Quincy  Adams^  was  inaugurated 
on  the  4th  of  March,  1825.  The  Senate 
being  in  session,  he  immediately  nominated 
his  cabinet  officers,  and  all  but  one  were 
confirmed  by  a  unanimous  vote  of  that 
body.^ 

2.  The  political  views  of  Mr.  Adams  were 
consonant  with  those  of  Mr.  Monroe,  and 


~9         ^  ■ 

J.   Q.  ADAMS,  AND  HIS  EESIDENCE. 


1.  His  first  battle  for  freedom  in  America,  was  that  on  the  Brandy  wine,  in  September,  17i7,  where  he  was 
wounded  in  the  leg.    Note  4,  page  217. 

2.  John  Quincy  Adams  in  the  East,  William  H.  Crawford  in  the  South,  Andrew  Jackson  and  Henry  Clay 
in  the  West.  3.  Note  4,  page  2??.  4.  Ver?e6,  page  272. 

5.  John  Quincy  Adams,  son  of  President  John  Adams,  was  born  at  Quincy,  Massachusetts,  in  1767,  and 
nt  the  time  of  his  death,  his  home  residence  was  in  the  old  family  mansion,  so  long  occupied  by  his  father. 
He  was  in  public  life  in  the  service  of  his  country,  from  his  youth,  as  legislator  at  home,  and  rairister 
abroad.  He  was  a  fine  scholar  and  sound  statesman,  and  a  warm-hearted  philanthropist.  He  died  at  Wash- 
ington city,  in  1848,  while  a  member  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 

6.  Henry  Clay,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Richard  Rush,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  James  Barbour,  Secretary 
of  War  ;  Samuel  L.  Southard  (continued  in  office).  Secretary  oif  the  Navy  ;  and  William  Wirt  (continued),  At- 
torney-General. There  was  considerable  opposition  in  the  Senate  to  the  confirmation  of  Henry  Clay's  nom- 
ination. He  had  been  charged  with  defeating  the  election  of  General  Jackson,  by  giving  his  influence  to 
Mr.  Adams,  on  condition  that  he  should  be  appointed  his  Secretary  of  State.  This,  however,  was  only  a 
bubble  on  the  surface  of  political  strife,  and  had  no  truthful  substance.  In  the  Senate,  there  were  twenty- 
seven  votes  in  favor,  and  fourteen  against  confirming  the  nomination  of  Mr.  Clay. 

Questions.— 11.  What  distinguished  man  visited  the  United  States?  How  was  he  received?  and  how 
Bent  home?  12.  What  occurred  in  the  Autumn  of  1824?  WLa'  wa.  Ihe  result  of  the  election  of  President? 
1.  What  of  Mr.  Adams's  inauguration  and  appointments' 


306 


THE  NATION. 


Adams's  administration.  Singular  coincidence.  Erie  CanaL 

the  foreign  and  domestic  policy  of  his  administration  was  generally  con- 
formable to  those  views.  The  amity  which  existed  between  the  United  States 
and  foreign  governments,  and  the  absence  of  serious  domestic  troubles,  made 
the  administration  of  Mr.  Adams  a  remarkably  quiet  one.  Thoroughly  ac- 
quainted with  all  the  pubhc  interests,  and  as  thoroughly  skilled  in  eveiy  art 
of  diplomacy  and  jurisprudence,  he  managed  the  alfaira  of  State  with  a 
fideUty  and  sagacity  which  command  our  warmest  approbation. 

3.  The  most  exciting  topic,  at  the  beginning  of  Adams's  administration 
[1825],  was  a  controversy  between  the  National  government  and  the  chief 
magistrate  of  Georgia,  concerning  the  lands  of  the  Creek  Indians,  and  the  re- 
moval of  those  aboriginals  from  the  territory  of  that  State.  Governor  Troup, 
impatient  at  the  tardiness  of  the  United  States  in  extinguishing  Indian  titles 
and  removing  the  remnants  of  the  tribes,  according  to  stipulation,*  assumed 
the  right  to  do  it  himself.  The  United  States  took  the  attitude  of  defendei-s 
of  the  Indians,  and,  for  a  time,  the  matter  bore  a  serious  aspect.  The  diffi- 
culties were  finally  settled,  and  the  Creeks'^  and  Cherokees^  gradually  removed 
to  the  rich  wilderness  beyond  the  Mississippi.* 

4.  The  fillieth  anniversary  of  American  In  lependence,  which  occurred  on 
the  4th  of  J  illy,  182G,  was  distinguished  by  a  most  remarkable  coincidence. 
On  tliat  d.iy,  and  almost  at  the  same  lioui*,  John  Adams  and  Thomas  Jefferson 
expired.  They  were  both  members  of  the  committee  who  had  framed  the 
Declaration  ol  Independence,^  both  signed  it,^  both  had  been  foreign  ministers,' 
both  had  been  Vice-Presidents,  and  then  Presidents  of  the  United  States,  and 
boih  had  lived  to  a  great  age.®  These  coincidences,  and  the  manner  and  time 
of  their  death,  produced  a  profound  impression  upon  the  public  mind. 

I.  When  G^'O'  tria  i  clinquished  her  claims  to  portions  of  the  Mississippi  Territorj-  [note  4,  pnge  302],  the 
Federal  aovei  luneiu  ajnced  lo  purchase,  for  that  State,  the  Indian  lands  wiihin  its  borders,  "  whenever  it 
could  be  ponccably  tlone  npon  reasonable  terms."  The  CreeJcf,  who,  with  their  neighbors,  the  C^ero/.'ce*, 
were  beginuinp:  !o  p::ictioc  tbs  arts  of  civilized  life,  refused  to  sell  their  lands.  The  Governor  of  Georgia 
demanded  the  immediate  fnlOlment  of  the  contract.  He  caused  a  survey  of  the  lands  to  be  made,  and  pre- 
pared to  distribute  them  by  lottery,  to  the  citizens  of  that  State.  The  Federal  government  interfered  in  be- 
half of  the  Indians,  and  a  civil  war  was  menaced.  2.  Verse  2,  page  22.  3.  Verse  1,  page  10. 

4.  The  great  Erie  canal,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  was  completed 
in  1825.  It  was  the  most  important  and  stupendous  public  improve- 
ment ever  undertaken  in  the  United  States.  Its  earliest  advocate  wap 
Jesse  Hawlev,  who,  in  a  series  of  articles  published  m  1807  and  ISCS, 
signed  Hercules,  set  forth  the  feasibility  and  great  importance  of  such 
a  connection  of  the  waters  of  Lake  E.ie  and  the  Hudson  river.  His 
views  were  warmly  seconded  by  Gouverneur  Morris  [page  163J,  Dewitl 
Clinton,  and  a  few  others,  and  its  flnal  accomplishment  was  the  result, 
chief3y,'of  the  untiring  efforts,  privately  and  officially,  of  the  latter 
gentleman,  while  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  and  Governor  of  ihQ 
State.  It  is  three  hundred  and  sixty-three  miles  in  length,  and  ihe 
first  estimate  of  its  cost  was  $5,000,0  0.  Portions  of  it  have  since  been 
enlarged,  to  meet  the  increasing  demands  of  its  commerce ;  and  m 
1853,  the  people  of  the  State  decided,  by  a  general  vote,  to  have  it  en- 
larged its  entire  length.  Dewitt  Clinton,  its  chief  patron,  was  a  son 
of  General  James  Clinton,  of  Orange  county.  New  York.  He  waf 
born  in  March,  1769.  He  was  Mayor  of  New  York  ten  years,  ami 
was  elected  Governor  of  the  Stale  in  1817,  and  again  in  18l0  and  1^26. 
He  died  suddenly  while  in  that  office,  in  February,  1828. 

5.  Verse  10,  page  202.  .    .    ,  ^    ■  ^v. 

6.  Jefferson  was  it  author,  and  Adams  its  principal  supporter  in  the 
Continental  Congress. 

DFWiTT  CLINTON.  7-  Note  4,  page  "GO,  and  note  3,  page  2f^5. 

DEWITT  CLINTON.  ^         Adams  died  at  Quincy,  Massachusetts,  at  the  age  of  almost 

m*nety-one  years.    Mr.  Jefferson  died  at  Monticello,  Virginia,  at  the  age  of  almost  eighty-three  years. 

OtJESTiONS  — 2.  What  was  the  character  of  his  administration?  and  what  did  he  accomplish  ?  3.  What 
pcrious  difficulty  occurred  in  1825  ?  How  was  it  settled?  4.  What  occurred  on  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the 
independence  of  the  United  States? 


ADAMS'S  ADMIN  ISTEATIOX, 


807 


Congress  at  Panama. 


The  American  System. 


Anti- Masons. 


5.  So  peaceful  and  prosperous  were  the  remaining  years  of  Mr.  Adams's 
administration,  that  public  affairs  present  very  few  topics  for  the  pen  of  the 
general  historian.'  The  most  important  movement  in  foreign  policy,  was  the 
appoinment,  early  in  1826,  of  commissioners^  to  attend  a  congress  of  represent- 
atives of  the  South  American  republics,^  held  at  Panama  [June,  1826],  on  the 
Pacific  coast.  This  appointment  produced  much  discussion  in  Congress, 
chiefly  on  party  grounds.  The  result  of  the  congress  at  Panama  was  compar- 
atively unimportant,  so  far  as  the  United  States  were  concerned,  and  appears 
to  have  had  very  little  influence  on  the  affairs  of  South  America. 

6.  It  was  during  the  administration  of  Mr.  Adams  that  the  policy  of  pro- 
tecting home  manufactures,  by  imposing  a  heavy  duty  upon  foreign  articles  of 
the  same  kind,  assumed  the  shape  of  a  settled  national  polic}^,  and  the  founda- 
tion? of  the  American  Sysiem^'^  as  that  policy  is 
called,  were  then  laid.  It  was  very  popular 
with  the  manufacturers  of  the  North ;  but  the 
cotton-growing  States,  which  found  a  ready 
market  for  the  raw  material  in  England,  op- 
posed it.  A  tariff  law,  passed  in  1828  [May  15], 
was  very  obnoxious  to  the  Southern  people.^ 
They  denounced  it  as  oppressive  and  uncon- 
stitutional, and  it  led  to  menaces  of  serious  evils 
in  1831  and  1832.^ 

7.  Another  presidential  election  was  held  in 
the  Autumn  of  1828,  and  resulted  in  the  elec- 
tion of  Andrew  Jackson  for  President,  and 
John  C.  Calhoun''  (re-elected)  Vice-President,  john  c.  calhoun. 

1.  An  event  occurred  in  1826  which  produced  great  excitement  throughout  the  country,  and  led  to  the 
formation  of  a  new,  and,  for  a  time,  quite  a  powerful  political  partv.  William  Morgan,  of  western  New 
York,  announced  his  intention  to  publish  a  book,  in  which  the  secrets  of  Fice  :\rMsourv  were  to  be  disclosed. 
He  was  suddenly  seized  at  Canandaigua  one  evening,  placed  in  a  carriage,  and  vva-'i^ever  heard  of  after- 
ward. Some  Free  Masons  were  charged  with  his  murder,  and  the  report  of  an  investigating  committee,  ap- 
pointed by  the  New  York  State  Legislature,  confirmed  the  suspicion.  The  public  mind  was  greatv  agitated, 
and  there  was  a  disposition  to  exclude  Free  Masons  from  oflfice.  An  Anli  Masonic  pari  v  was  formed,  and  its 
organization  spread  over  several  States.  In  1831,  a  national  Anti-Masoi^ic  convenlion  was  held  at  Phila- 
delphia, and  William  Wirt,  of  Virginia,  was  nominated  for  the  office  of  President  of  ihe  United  States.  Al- 
though the  party  polled  a  considerable  vote,  it  soon  afterward  disarpeared. 

2.  R.  C.  Addison,  and  John  Sargeant,  commissioners,  and  William  B.  Rochester  of  New  York  their 
Becretary.  3.  Note  0,  page>.02. 

.ori'®  Illiberal  commercial  policy  of  Great  Britain  canned  tariT  Inws  to  he  enacted  by  Congress  as  early 
as  i816,  as  retaliatory  measures.  In  1824,  imposts  were  laid  on  fo  ^'i^n  fabrics,  with  a  view  to  encourage 
American  manufactures.  In  July,  18 >7,  a  national  convention  wfis  held  at  Harrisburg,  in  Pennsylvania,  to 
discuss  the  subject  of  protective  tariffs.  Onlv  four  of  the  slave  S<;.tPs  sent  delegates.  The  result  of  ihe 
convention  was  a  memorial  to  Congress,  asking  an  augmentation  of  duties  on  several  articles  then  manufac- 
tured in  the  United  States.    The  Secretary  of  the  T-ea^-urv  called  attention  to  the  subject  in  his  Report  in 

X  Th         r     ..^f  "^'■^ss  took  up  the  matter,  and  a  Tariff  Bill  became  a  law  in  Mav  following. 
i\X:.  ^    articles  on  which  heavy  protective  duties  werp  laid,  were  woolen  and  cotton  fabrics.   At  th-t 

l^^'o  K  f  Jl®  annual  imports  of  cotton  goods  fi  om  Orpat  Britain,  was  about  $8,000,000  ;  that  of  woolen 
gooasaoout  tne  same.  The  exports  to  Great  Britain,  of  mtton,  rice,  and  tobacco,  alone  (the  chief  products 
ot  the  southern  States),  were  about  $24, 001,rOO  annually.  These  producers  feared  a  great  diminution  of  their 
exports,  ny  a  tariff  that  should  almost  wholly  prohibit  the  importation  of  three  million  of  dollars'  worth  of 
British  cotton  and  woolen  fabrics,  annuallv.  6.  Yerse  6,  page  .^10. 

/.  Jonn  (v.  Calhoun  was  born  in  South  Carolina,  in  1782.  He  first  appeared  in  Congress  in  1811,  and  was 
always  distinguished  for  his  consistency,  especially  in  his  ^^npport  of  the  institution  of  slavery,  and  the  doc- 

Z'^tu  i  ^fr^dl^'f'n-;  oY'Y  ""2  ^^'^^  debater  and  subtle  logician.  He  died  at  Washington  city, 
While  a  member  of  the  United  States  Senate,  in  March,  1850. 


in*i82T"  Whjt«.^^m^^  ^-  What  national  policy  was  established 

plefiog  al^ect  rs^V'^TSdf  '  ^""^       of  a  presidential  election  in  1828?  What 


308 


THE  NATION. 


Election  and  inauguration  of  Jackson.  His  character. 

by  large  majorities.  During  the  contest  the  people  appeared  to  be  on  the 
verge  of  civil  war,  so  violent  was  the  party  strife,  and  so  malignant  were  the 
denunciations  of  the  candidates.  When  it  was  over,  perfect  tranquillity  pre- 
vailed, the  people  cheerfully  acquiesced  in  the  result,  and  our  system  of 
government  was  nobly  vindicated  before  the  world. 

8.  President  Adams  left  to  his  successor  a  legacy  of  unexampled  national 
prosperity,  peaceful  reflations  with  all  the  world,  a  greatly  diminished  national 
debt,  and  a  surplus  of  more  than  five  millions  of  dollars  in  the  pubUc  Treasury. 
During  liis  administration,  more  than  five  millions  of  dollars  had  been  distri- 
buted among  the  surviving  soldiers  of  the  Revolution.^ 

'  ^  .  •  ♦  > .  ^  

SECTION  IX. 

Jackson's  administration. 
[1829-1837.] 

1.  General  Jackson''  was  surrounded  by 
several  surviving  officers  and  soldiers  of  the 
Revolution  when,  on  the  4th  of  March,  1829, 
he  was  inaugurated  President  of  the  United 
States.  The  whole  of  President  Adams's 
cabinet  officers  having  resigned,  Jackson  im- 
mediately nominated  his  political  friends  for 
his  counselors,  and  the  Senate  confirmed  his 
choice.^ 

2.  Jackson  was  possessed  of  strong  pas- 
sions, an  uncorrupt  heart,  and  an  iron  will. 
Honest  and  inexorable,  he  seized  the  helm  of 
the  ship  of  state  with  a  patriot's  hand,  re- 
solved to  steer  it  according  to  his  own  con- 
ceptions of  the  meaning  of  his  guiding  chart, 
The  Constitution^^  unmindful  of  the  interfer- 
ence of  friends  or  foes.  His  audacity  amazed 
his  friends,  and  alarmed  his  opponents ;  and 
no  middle  men  existed.  He  was  either  thor- 
oughly loved  or  thoroughly  hated;  and  for 

JACKBOOT,  AND  HT8  RESIDENCE.      ciglit  ycars  hc  bravcd  the  fierce  tempests  of 

1.  Verse  9,  pape  304. 

2.  Andrew  Jackson  was  born  of  Protestant  Irish  parents,  in  North  Carolina,  in  1767.  He  took  part  in  the 
War  of  the  Revolution  while  yet  a  lad,  and  was  always  distinguished  for  his  bravery  and  patriotism.  The 
chief  events  in  his  military  life  have  been  given  in  preceding  pnges.  On  leaving  the  presidency,  he  retired 
to  private  life  on  his  estate,  near  Nashville,  Tennessee,  where  he  died  in  June,  1845. 

:\  Martin  Van  Buren,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Samuel  D.  Ingh?im,  Secretarv  of  tiie  Treasury;  John  TT.  Eaton, 
Secretary  of  War  ;  John  Branch,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  and  John  McPherson  Berrian,  Attorney-General. 
It  having  been  determined  to  make  the  Postmaster-Gleneral  a  cabinet  officer,  William  T.  Barry  was  ap- 
pointed  to  that  station.  4.  Page  261. 


Questions.— 8.  What  legacies  did  President  Adams  leave?  1.  What  can  you  tell  of  Jackson's  inaugura- 
tion and  appointments  ?   2.  What  was  Jackson's  character  ?   How  did  he  manage  public  affairs  ? 


Jackson's  administration. 


309 


Troubles  with  the  Indians.  The  United  States  Bank. 


party  strife,^  domestic  perplexities,^  and  foreign  arrogance,^  with  a  skill  and 
courage  which  demand  the  admiration  of  his  countrymen,  however  much  they 
may  have  dififered  with  him  in  matters  of  national  policy. 

3.  The  claims  of~  G-eorgia'*  to  lands  held  by  the  powerful  Cherokee  tribe^  of 
Indians,  lying  within  the  limits  of  that  State,  were  among  the  first  subjects 
of  general  interest  which  occupied  the  attention  of  the  President.  Jackson 
favored  the  views  of  the  Georgia  authorities,  and  the  white  people  proceeded 
to  take  possession  of  the  Indians'  land.  Trouble  ensued,  and  civil  war  was 
again  menaced.  In  March  [March  30,  1832],  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  decided  against  the  claims  of  Georgia ;  but  that  State,  favored 
by  the  President,  resisted  the  decision.  The  difficulty  was  finally  adjusted ; 
and  in  1838,  General  Scott^  v^as  sent  thither,  with  several  thousand  troops,  to 
remove  the  Cherokees^  forcibly,  if  necessary,  beyond  the  Mississippi.  Through 
the  kindness  and  concihation  of  Scott,  they  were  induced  to  migrate  peace- 
fully. 

4.  Another  cause  for  public  agitation  appeared  in  1832.  In  his  first  annual 
message  [Dec,  1829],  Jackson  took  strong  ground  against  the  renewal  of  the 
charter  of  the  United  States  Bank,^  as  not  authorized  by  the  Constitution. 
Congress  decided  that  such  an  act  would  be  both  constitutional  and  expedient ; 
and  at  the  close  of  1831,  the  proper  officers  of  the  bank  petitioned  for  a  re- 
newal of  its  charter.  Long  debates  ensued  ;  and,  finally,  a  bill  for  re-charter- 
ing the  bank  passed  both  Houses  of  Congress.^  Jackson  vetoed'"  it  [July  10, 
1832] ;  and  as  it  failed  to  receive  the  support  of  two  thirds  of  the  members 
of  both  Houses,  the  Bank  Charter  expired,  by  limitation,  in  1836.  The  com- 
mercial community,  regarding  a  national  bank  as  essential  to  their  prosperity, 
were  alarmed ;  and  prophecies  of  panics  and  business  revulsions,  everywhere 
uttered,  helped  to  accomplish  their  own  speedy  fulfilment. 

5.  During  the  Spring  of  1832,  portions  of  some  of  the  western  tribes,"  re- 
siding in  Wisconsin,^'  led  by  Black  Hawk,^^  a  fiery  Sac  chief,  commenced 


1.  Following  the  precedent  of  Jefferson  [verse  1,  page  272],  he  filled  a  large  number  of  the  public  offices 
■with  his  political  friends,  after  removing  the  incumbents.  These  removals  were  for  all  causes  ;  and  during 
his  administration,  they  amounted  to  six  hundred  and  ninety  out  of  several  thousands,  who  were  removable. 
The  entire  number  of  removals  made  by  all  the  preceding  presidents,  from  1790  to  1829,  was  seventy-four. 

2.  Verse  3,  page  ;  09,  and  verse  7,  page  310.  Note  2,  page  313.  4.  Verse  3,  page  306. 
5.  Verse  1,  page  20.                                               6.  Note  2,  page  295,  and  verse  18,  page  326. 

7.  The  Cherokees  were  involved  in  the  difiiculties  of  their  Creek  neighbors.  They  were  defended  against 
the  encroachments  of  the  Georgians  during  Adams's  administration,  but  in  December,  18  9,  they  were 
crushed,  as  a  nation,  by  an  act  of  Congress.  The  Cherokees  were  more  advanced  in  the  arts  of  civilized  life 
than  the  Creeks.  They  had  churches,  schools,  and  a  printing-press,  nnd  wore  becoming  successful  agricul- 
turists. It  appeared  cruel  in  the  extreme  1o  remove  them  from  their  fertile  lands  and  the  graves  of  their 
fathers,  to  the  wilderness  ;  yet  it  was,  doubtless,  a  proper  measure  for  insuring  the  prosperity  of  boih  races. 
But  now,  again,  the  tide  of  civilixalion  is  beating  against  their  borders.  Will  thev  not  be  borne  upon  its 
powerful  wave,  further  into  the  wilderness?  8.  Verse  24,  page  301. 

9.  The  Senate,  on  the  11th  of  June,  by  twenty-eight  against  twentv  votes  ;  and  by  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives, on  the  3d  of  July,  by  one  hundred  and  seven  against  eighty-five. 

10.  That  is,  refused  to  sign  it ;  and  returned  it  to  Congress  with  his  reasons,  for  reconsideration  by  that 
body.  The  Constitution  gives  the  President  this  power,  and  when  exercised,  a  bill  can  rot  become  law  with 
out  his  signature,  unless  it  shall,  on  reconsideration,  receive  the  votes  of  two  thirds  of  the  members  of  both 
Hotises  of  Congress.    See  article  I.,  section  7,  of  the  Constitution,  page  362. 

11.  f^acs,  Foxes,  and  Winrtehagnes.    See  Chap.  I..  Sec.  II.,  page  1?. 

12.  This  was  not  made  a  Territory  until  four  years  after  this  event.  13.  Verse  P,  page  11. 


QtTKSTlONS.— 3.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  claims  of  Georgia  to  Indian  lands  ?  How  were  the  diflRcnlties  ad- 
lusted?  4.  What  other  event  caused  public  agitation  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  T"'n4ted  States  Bank  and 
it  s  rel  at  ion  to  the  business  of  the  country  ?  5.  What  border  war  occurred  in  1832  ?  What  of  its  progress  and 
results? 


310 


THE  NATION. 


Black  Hawk  war. 


Nullification. 


Jackson's  proclumatio:i. 


[April,  1832]  warfare  upon  the  frontier  settlements  of  Illinois.  After  several 
skirmishes  with  United  States  troops  and  Illinois  militia,  under  General  At- 
kinson,^ the  Indians  were  driven  beyond  the  Mississippi.  Black  Hawk  was 
captured  [Aug.,  1832],  and  taken  to  Washington  city ;  and  then,  to  impress 
his  mind  with  the  strength  of  the  nation  he  had  foolishly  made  war  with,  he 
was  conducted  through  several  of  the  eastern  cities.  This  brief  strife,  which 
appeared  quite  alarming  at  one  time,  is  known  as  the  "  Black  Hawk  war."^ 

6.  The  discontents  of  the  cotton-growing  States,  produced  by  the  tariff  act 
of  1828,^  assumed  a  serious  aspect  in  South  Carolina,  toward  the  close  of 
1832.  An  act  of  Congress,  imposing  additional  duties  upon  foreign  goods, 
passed  in  the  Spring  of  1832,  led  to  a  State  convention  in  South  CaroHna,  in 
November  following.  That  assembly  declared  the  tariff  acts  unconstitutional, 
and,  therefore,  null  and  void.  It  resolved  that  duties  should  not  be  paid ;  and 
proclaimed  that  any  attempt  to  enforce  the  collection  of  duties  in  the  port  of 
Charleston,  by  the  general  government,  would  be  resisted  by  arms,  and  would 
produce  the  withdrawal  of  South  Carolina  from  the  Union.  To  support  this 
determination,  military  preparations  were  immediately  made,  and  civil  war 
appeared  inevitable. 

7.  The  crisis  was  promptly  met  by  President 
Jackson,  in  a  proclamation  [Dec.  10],  which  denied 
the  right  of  a  State  to  nullify  any  act  of  the  Federal 
government ;  and  warned  those  who  were  engaged 
in  fomenting  a  rebellion,  that  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  would  be  strictly  enforced  by  military  power, 
if  necessary.  This  proclamation  met  the  hearty 
response  of  every  friend  of  the  Union,  of  whatever 
party,  and  greatly  increased  that  majority  of  the 
President's  supporters,  who  had  just  re-elected 
him  to  the  chief  magistracy  of  the  repubhc.'^  The 
nullitiers^  of  South  Carolina,  though  led  by  such 
able  men  as  Calhoun^  and  Hayne,^  were  obliged  to  yield  for  the  moment;  yet 
their  zeal  and  determination  in  the  cause  of  State  rights,  were  not  abated. 
Every  day  the  tempest-cloud  of  civil  commotion  grew  darker  and  darker ; 


HENRY  CLAY. 


1.  Henry  Atkinson  was  a  native  of  North  Carolina,  and  entered  the  armv  as  captain,  in  18"8.  He  was  re- 
tamed  m  (he  army  after  the  second  War  for  Indenendence,  was  made  nHintant-^eneral,  and  was  finally  ap- 
pointed to  the  command  of  the  Western  Army.    He  died  at  Jf-fferson  barfarks,  in  Jnne,  1842. 

Z.  Black  Hawk  returned  to  his  people,  hnt  was,  with  ditficnltv,  restored  (o  his  former  digrnity  of  chief. 
He  died  in  October,  1R40,  and  was  bnried  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi.  3.  Verse  6,  pajre  307- 

4.  Jackson  was  re-elected  by  a  lar^e  majority,  in  Noyember,  1832,  over  Mr.  Clay,  the  opposing  candidate. 
Martin  Van  Buren,  of  New  York,  was  elected  Vice-P  esidert  .  ,         fi  s 

^oiioi     7?-J      favored  the  doctrine  that  a  State  migrht  nullify  ^he  n^-ts  of  the  Federal  government,  were 
ivr"/  -7  dangerous  doctrine  itself  was  called  nvllifi cation. 

0.  JNote  7,  page  307.  Mr.  Calhoun  had  recently  resigned  the  office  of  Vice  President  of  the  United  States, 
and  was  one  of  the  ablest  men  in  Congress.  He  asserted  the  doctrine  of  State  supremacy  boldly  on  the 
floor  of  Congress,  and  held  the  same  opinion  until  his  death. 

7.  Robert  Y.  Hayne  was  one  of  the  ablest  of  southern  statesmen.  The  debate  between  Hayne  nnd  Web- 
ster, in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  eminent,  for  sagacity  and  eloquence, 
that  ever  marked  the  proceedings  of  that  body. 


QuKSTiONS, — 0.  What  cnnsed  discontents  in  the  Sonth  ?  What  did  thev  l<»ad  to?  7.  What  did  the  Presi- 
dent do?   What  effect  did  his  proclamation  have?   What  measure  allayed  the  excitement 


Jackson's  administration. 


311 


A  compromise. 


Removal  of  deposits  from  United  States  Bank. 


Excitement. 


until,  at  length,  Henry  Clay,^  a  wanii  friend  of  the  American  system,* 
came  forward,  in  Congress  [Feb.  12,  1833],  with  a  bill,  which  provided  for 
a  gradual  reduction  of  the  obnoxious  duties,  during  the  succeeding  ten  years. 
This  compromise  measure  was  accepted  by  both  parties.  It  became  a  law 
[March  3],  and  discord  between  the  North  and  South  soon  ceased,  but  only 
ibr  a  season. 

8.  In  his  annual  message  to  Congress,  in  December,  1832,  Jackson  recom- 
mended the  removal  of  the  pubhc  funds  from  the  custody  of  the  Bank  of  the 
United  States.^  Congress,  by  a  decided  vote,  refused  to  authorize  the  mea- 
sure; but  after  its  adjournment,  the  President  assumed  the  responsibility  of 
the  act,  and  directed  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  to  withdraw  the  govern- 
ment funds  (then  almost  $10,000,000),  and  deposit  them  in  certain  State 
banks.  The  Secretary  refused  compliance,  and  was  dismissed  from  office. 
His  successor  obeyed  the  President;^  and  in  October,  1833,  the  act  was  ac- 
compHshed.  The  effect  produced  was  sudden  and  wide-spread  commercial 
distress.  The  business  of  the  country  was  plunged  from  the  height  of  pros- 
perity to  the  depths  of  adversity,  because  its  intimate  connection  with  the  na•^ 
tional  Bank  rendered  any  paralysis  of  the  operations  of  that  institution  fatal 
to  commercial  activity.  This  fact  confirmed  the  President  in  his  opinion  of 
the  danger  of  such  an  enormous  moneyed  institution. 

9.  Intense  excitement  now  prevailed  throughout  the  country ;  yet  the 
President,  supported  by  the  House  of  Eep- 
resentatives,  persevered  and  triumphed.  The 
State  deposit  banks  loaned  freely,  confidence 
was  gradually  restored,  and  apparent  general 
prosperity^  returned.  The  wisdom  and  fore- 
cast of  General  Jackson,  in  this  matter,  ap- 
pear to  be  universally  acknowledged.  The 
necessity  for  such  an  institution  is  no  longer 
admitted,  and  its  dangerous  power,  if  wickedly 
exercised,  may  be  plainly  seen. 

10.  Toward  the  close  of  1835,  the  Sem- 
inole Indians,  guided  by  their  head  sachem, 
Micanopy,  and  led  by  their  principal  chief, 

Osceola,^  commenced  a  distressing  warfare  upon  the  frontier  settlements  of 
Florida.  The  cause  of  the  outbreak  was  an  attempt  to  remove  them  to  the 
wilderness  beyond  the  Mississippi."^    It  was  a  sanguinary  war,  and  almost 

1.  Henry  Clay  was  'borTi  in  Virginia,  in  1775.  He  became  a  lawyer  at  Richmond,  and  at  the  a e:e  of  twenty- 
one  he  established  himself  in  his  profession  at  Lexington,  Ky.  He  first  nppeared  in  Congress,  as  senator, 
in  1806,  and  from  that  period  his  life  was  chiefly  devoted  to  the  public  service.  He  died  at  Washington  cily, 
while  U.  S.  Senator,  in  18.51  2.  Verse  n.  page 3  w. 

3.  By  the  law  of  1816,  for  chartering  the  banlc,  the  fnnds  of  the  United  States  were  to  be  deposited  with 
that  inWitution,  aijd  to  be  withdrawn  only  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

4.  The  dismissed  Secretary  was  "William  J  Duane  ;  the  rie\vly-appointe<i  one  was  Roger  B.  Taney,  late 
Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States.  ."S   Verse  1.  page  315  fi   Verse  5.  page  315 

7.  In  his  annual  message  in  December,  1830,  President  Jackson  recommended  the  devotion  of  a  large  tract 
QuKSTTONS. — 8,  What  can  you  tell  of  Jackson's  course  toward  the  United  States  Bank?   What  were  the 
effects  of  his  measure?   9.  How  was  the  President  and  ereneral  business  sustained?   Hov»-  avp  measures 
now  regarded?   10.  What  war  commenced  in  1835?   What  can  you  tell  of  earlier  events  of  the  war? 


312 


THE  NATION. 


The  Seminole  war. 


four  years  elapsed  before  it  was  wholly  terminated.  Osceola,  with  all  the 
cunning  of  a  Tecumtha/  and  the  heroism  of  a  Philip,^  was  so  successful  in 
stratagem,  and  brave  in  conflict,  that  he  baffled  the  skill  and  courage  of  the 
United  States  troops  for  a  long  time.  He  had  agreed  to  fulfill  treaty  stipu- 
lations^ in  December  [1835],  but  instead  of  compliance,  he  was  then  at  the 
head  of  a  war  party,  murdering  the  unsuspecting  inhabitants  on  the  borders 
of  the  everglade  haunts  of  the  savages. 

11.  General  Clinch  was  stationed  at  Fort  Drane,^  in  the  interior  of  Florida, 
at  tliis  time,  and  Major  Dade  was  dispatched  from  Fort  Brooke,  at  the  head 
of  Tampa  Bay,  with  more  than  a  hundred  men,  for  his  relief.  That  young 
commander,^  and  all  but  four  of  his  detachment  were  massacred  [Dec.  28, 

1835],  near  Wahoo  swamp. ^  On  the  same 
day,  and  only  a  few  hours  before,  Osceola,  and 
a  small  war  party,  killed  and  scalped  General 
Thompson,  and  five  of  his  friends,  who  were 
dining  at  a  store  a  few  yards  from  Fort  King."' 
The  assailants  disappeared  in  the  forest  before 
the  deed  was  known  in  the  fort.  Two  days 
afterward  [Dec.  31],  General  Clinch  and  his 
troops  had  a  battle  with  the  Seminoles  on  the 
Withlacoochee  ;  and  in  February  [Feb.  29, 
183G],  General  Gaines^  was  assailed  near  the 
same  place,^  and  several  of  his  men  were  killed. 
The  battle-ground  is  about  fifty  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  river. 

12.  In  May,  1836,  the  Creehs  aided  their  brethren  in  Florida,  by  attacking 
the  settlers  within  their  domain.  Success  made  them  bold,  and  they  attacked 
mail-carriers,  stages,  steamboats,  and  finally  villages,  in  Georgia  and  Alabama, 


of  land  west  of  the  Mississippi,  to  the  nse  of  the  Indian  tribes  yet  remaining  east  of  that  stream,  forever. 
Congress  passed  laws  in  accordance  with  the  proposition,  and  the  work  of  removal  commenced,  firf-t  by  the 
Chickasaws  &,\\<i\.hQ  Choctmcf.  We  have  seen  that  trouble  ensued  with  the  Crecfo  and  C/iero/ices  [verse  4, 
page  303,  and  verse  3,  page  306],  and  the  SeniinoUs  in  east  Florida  were  not  disposed  to  leave  their  ancient 
domain.  Some  of  the  chiefs  in  council  made  a  treaty  in  May,  183.',  and  agreed  to  remove  ,  but  other  chiefs, 
and  the  great  body  of  the  nation,  did  not  acknowledge  the  treaty  as  binding.  In  1834,  the  President  sent 
General  Wiley  Thompson  to  Florida,  to  prepare  for  a  forcible  removal  of  the  Seminoles,  if  necessary.  The 
tone  and  manner  assumed  by  Osceola  displeased  Thompson,  and  he  put  him  in  irons  and  in  prison  for  a  day. 
The  proud  chief  feigned  penitence,  and  was  released.  Then  his  wounded  pride  called  for  revenge,  and  fear- 
fully he  pursued  it,  as  recorded  in  the  next  verse. 
1.  Verse  5,  page  280.  2.  Verse  22,  page  99. 

3.  Osceola  had  promised  General  Thompson  1hat  the  delivery  of  certain  cattle  and  horses  belonging  to  the 
Indians,  should  be  made  during  the  first  fortnight  of  December,  183'^  and  so  certain  was  Thompson  of  the 
fulfillment  of  this  stipulation,  that  he  advertised  the  animals  for  sale. 

4.  A  bout  forty  miles  north  east  from  the  mouth  of  the  Withlacoochee  river,  and  eight  south  west  fiom 
Orange  Lake. 

5.  Franpis  L.  Dade  was  a  native  of  Virginia.  After  the  war  of  IPl'"-!.'^,  he  was  retained  in  lhe  army,  hav- 
ing risen  from  lliii  d  lieutenant  to  mnjor.  A  neat  monument  has  been  erected  to  the  memory  of  himself  and 
companions  in  death,  at  West  Point,  on  the  Hudson. 

6.  Near  the  upper  waters  of  the  Withlacoochee,  about  fiftv  miles  north  from  Fort  Brooke.  Three  of  the 
four  survivors  soon  died  of  their  wounds,  and  he  who  lived  to  tell  the  fearful  narrative  (Ransom  Clarke), 
afterward  died  from  the  effects  of  his  injuries  on  that  day. 

7.  On  the  southern  borders  of  Vlaohna  county,  about  sixty  miles  south-west  from  St.  Augustine.  Osceola 
scalped  [note  1,  pasre  111  General  Thompson  with  his  own  hands,  and  thus  enjoyed  revenge  for  the  indignity 
jie  had  suffered.    Note  7.  Pf^ge  311. 

8.  Verse  5,  page  294.  Fidmund  P  Gaines  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1777,  arid  entered  the  army  in  1799.  He 
was  brcveterl  a  maior-cene'-al  in  1814,  and  presented,  by  Congress,  with  a  gold  medal  for  his  gallantry  at 
Fort  Erie.    He  died  in  1849. 

9.  South  side  of  the  river,  in  Dade  county.    Gaines's,  on  the  north  side,  in  Alachua  countv. 
Questions — ^1 .  Whn+  can  you  tell  of  the  massacre  of  United  States  troops  at  two  places?   What  battles 

occurred  soon  afterward  ? 


SEAT  OF  SKMINOLE  WAE. 


Jackson's  administeation. 


313 


Jackson's  administration.  Specie  circular. 

until  thousands  of  white  people  were  fleeing  for  their  lives  from  place  to  place, 
before  the  savages.  General  Scott  was  now  in  chief  command  in  the  South, 
and  he  prosecuted  the  war  with  vigor.  The  Creeks  were  finally  subdued, 
and  during  the  Summer,  several  thousands  of  them  were  removed  to  their 
designated  homes  beyond  the  Mississippi. 

13.  Grovernor  Call,  of  Georgia,  marched  against  the  Seminoles  with  almost 
two  thousand  men,  in  October,  1836.  A  detachment  of  upward  of  five  hun- 
dred of  these  had  a  severe  contest  [Nov.  21]  with  the  Indians  at  Wahoo 
swamp,  near  the  scene  of  Dade's  massacre ;  yet,  like  all  other  engagements 
with  the  savages  in  their  swampy  fastnesses,  neither  party  could  claim  a  pos- 
itive victory.^ 

14.  President  Jackson's  second  official  term  was  now  drawing  to  a  close. 
Energy  had  marked  every  step  of  his  career  as  chief  magistrate ;  and  at  the 
close  of  his  administration,  the  nation  stood  higher  in  the  esteem  of  the  world 
than  it  had  ever  done  before.'-^  Two  new  States  (Arkansas  [June  15,  183G], 
and  Michigan  [Jan.  25,  1837])  had  been  added  to, the  Union.  The  original 
thirteen  had  doubled,  and  great  activity  prevailed  in  every  part  of  the  repub- 
lic. In  November,  1836,  Martin  Yan  Buren,  of  New  York,  was  elected  tj 
succeed  Jackson  in  the  presidential  chair.  The  people  having  failed  to  elect  a 
Yice-President,  the  Senate  chose  Eichard  M.  Johnson,  of  Kentucky,  to  fill 
that  station. 

15.  The  last  official  act  of  President  Jackson  produced  much  excitement 
and  bitter  feelings  toward  him.  A  circular  was  issued  from  the  Treasury  de- 
partment on  the  11th  of  July,  1836,  requiring  all  collectors  of  the  public  rev- 
enue to  receive  nothing  but  gold  and  silver  in  payment.  This  was  intended 
to  check  speculations  in  the  public  lands,  but  it  also  bore  heavily  upon  every 
kind  of  business.  The  "  specie  circular"  was  denounced ;  and  so  loud  was  the 
clamor,  that  toward  the  close  of  the  session  in  1837,  both  Houses  of  Congress 
adopted  a  partial  repeal  of  it.  Jackson  refused  to  sign  the  bill,  and  by  keeping 
it  in  his  possession  until  after  the  adjournment  of  Congress,  prevented  it  be- 
coming a  law.  Jackson  now  retired  from  public  life  to  enjoy  that  repose 
v/hich  an  exceedingly  active  career  entitled  him  to. 

1.  In  this  warfare  the  American  troops  suffered  dreadfully  from  the  poisonous  vapors  of  the  swamps,  the 
bites  of  venomous  serpents,  and  the  stings  of  insects.  The  Indians  were  inaccessible  in  their  homes  amid  tha 
morasses,  for  the  whue  people  could  not  follow  them. 

2.  At  the  close  of  Jackson's  first  term,  our  foreign  relations  were  very  satisfactory,  except  with  France. 
That  government  had  agreed  to  pay  about  $5,000,00l>,  by  installments,  as  indemnification  for  French  spolia- 
tions on  American  commerce,  under  the  operations  of  the  several  decrees  of  Napoleon,  from  18 Jo  to  1811. 
The  French  government  did  not  promptly  comply  with  the  agreement,  and  the  President  assumed  a  hostile 
tone,  which  caused  France  to  perform  her  duty.  Similar  claims  against  Portugal  were  made,  and  payment 
obtained.  A  treaty  of  reciprocity  was  made  with  Russia  and  Belgium,  and  everywhere  the  American  flag 
commanded  the  highest  respect. 


Questions.— 12.  What  did  the  Indians  do  during  1836  ?  ^Vhat  of  their  subjugation  ?  1^.  What  took  place 
in  the  Autumn  of  1835?  14.  What  can  you  say  of  President  Jackson's  administration,  and  the  position  of  the 
republic  ?  What  was  the  result  of  a  presidential  election  in  1836  ?  15.  What  was  Jackson's  last  otficial  act? 
What  can  you  tell  of  the  "  Specie  Circular  V"   What  did  Congress  do  ? 

14 


314  THE  NATION. 


Inauguration  of  Van  Buren.  Speculation. 


SECTION  X. 

VAN    BUREN 'S    ADMINISTRATION.  [1837-1841.] 

1.  When  Mr.  Yan  Buren^  entered  the 
presidential  mansion  as  its  occupant,  on  the 
4th  of  March,  1837,^  the  business  of  the 
country  was  on  the  verge  of  a  terrible  con- 
vulsion and  utter  prostration.  The  distress- 
ing effects  of  the  removal  of  the  public  funds 
[Oct.,  1833]  from  the  United  States  Bank,'^ 
and  the  operations  of  the  "  specie  circular"* 
had  disappeared,  in  a  measure ;  but  as  the 
remedy  for  the  evil  was  superficial,  the  cure 
was  only  apparent. 

2.  The  chief  remedy  had  been  the  free 
loaning  of  the  public  money  to  individuals  by 
the  State  deposit  banks  ;^  but  a  commercial 
disease  was  thus  produced  more  disastrous 
than  the  panic  of  1833-34.  A  sudden  ex- 
pansion of  the  paper  currency  was  the  result ; 
and  the  consequences  of  such  multiplied  fa- 
cilities for  obtaining  bank  loans  were  an  im- 
mensely-increased importation  of  foreign 
goods,  inordinate  stimulation  of  all  industrial 
pursuits  and  internal  improvements,  and  the 
operations  of  a  spirit  of  speculation,  especially 
in  real  estate,  which  assumed  the  features  of 
a  mania,  in  1836.    A  hundred  cities  were 

VAN  BUREN,  AND  HIS  EESTDENCE.  fouuded,  and  a  thousand  villages  were  "laid 
out"  on  broad  sheets  of  paper,  and  made  the  basis  of  vast  money  transactions. 
Borrowed  capital  was  thus  diverted  from  its  sober,  legitimate  uses,  to  the  fos- 

1.  Martin  Van  Ihn  en  was  born  at  KinderhooTc,  New  York,  in  December,  1782.  He  chose  the  profession  of 
law.^  In  1815  he  became  At'.orney-General  of  his  native  State,  and  in  1828  was  elected  Governor  of  the  Srime, 
having  served  the  country  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States.  He  was  appointed  minister  to  England  in 
1831.  After  his  retirement  from  ihe  presidency  in  1841,  Mr  Van  Buren  spent  a  greater  portion  of  his  time 
on  his  estate  in  his  native  town.  He  went  to  Europe  at  the  close  of  i853,  the  first  of  the  chief  magis- 
trates of  the  republic  to  visit  the  Old  World  after  their  term  of  office  had  expired.    He  died  in  July,  1862. 

2.  He  appointed  John  Forsyth,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Levi  Woodbury,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  Joel  R. 
Poinsett,  Secretary  of  War  ;  Mahlon  Dickinson,  Secretary  of  the  Navy;  Amos  Kendall,  Postmaster-Gen- 
eral ;  and  Benjamin  F.  Butler,  Attorney-General.  All  of  them,  except  Mr.  Poinsett,  held  their  respective 
offices  under  President  Jackson.  3.  Verse  8,  page  311.  4.  Verse  15,  page  313. 

5.  The  State  banks  which  accepted  these  deposits,  supposed  they  would  remain  undisturbed  until  the  gov- 
ernmeiit  should  need  them  for  its  use.  Considering  them  as  so  much  capital,  they  loaned  their  own  funds 
freely.  But  in  January,  1836,  Congress  aulhorized  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  to  distribute  all  the  public 
funds,  except  $5,0)0,000,  among  the  severnl  Slates,  according  to  their  representation.  The  funds  were  ac- 
cordingly taken  from  the  deposit  banks,  after  the  first  of  January,  1837,  and  these  banks  being  obliged  to 
curtail  their  loans,  a  serious  pecuniary  embarrassment  was  produced. 


Questions. — 1.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  country  when  Van  Buren  was  inaugurated?  2.  What 
remedy  had  been  used,  and  how  did  it  work?  What  did  land  speculation  do? 


VAN  buren's  administbation. 


815 


Immense  failures.  Suspension  of  specie  payments.  Seminole  war. 

tering  of  schemes  as  unstable  as  water,  and  as  unreal  in  their  fancied  results  as 
dreams  of  fairy-land. 

3.  Overtrading  and  speculation,  relying  for  support  upon  continued  bank 
loans,  were  suddenly  checked  by  bank  contractions  early  in  1837,  and  during 
March  and  April  of  that  year,  there  were  mercantile  failures  in  the  city  of 
New  York  alone,  to  the  amount  of  more  than  a  hundred  millions  of  dollars.^ 
The  effects  of  these  failures  were  felt  to  the  remotest  borders  of  the  Union, 
and  credit  and  confidence  were  destroyed. 

4.  Early  in  May,  1837,  a  deputation  from  the  merchants  and  bankers  of 
New  York  waited  upon  the  President,  and  solicited  him  to  defer  the  collection 
of  duties  on  imported  goods ;  rescind  the  specie  circular  ;"  and  to  call  an 
extraordinary  session  of  Congress  to  adopt  relief  measures.  He  acceded  to 
the  first  request  only.  When  his  determination  was  known,  all  the  banks  in 
New  York  suspended  specie  payments,  and  their  example  was  speedily  fol- 
lowed throughout  the  country.  The  measure  embarrassed  the  general  gov- 
ernment, and  it  was  unable  to  obtain  gold  and  silver  to  discharge  its  cwn 
obligations.  The  public  good  now  demanded  legislative  relief,  and  an  extra- 
ordinary session  of  Congress  was  convened  on  the  4th  of  September.  During 
a  session  of  forty-two  days,  it  did  little  for  the  general  relief,  except  the  pass- 
age of  a  bill  authorizing  the  issue  of  treasury  notes,  not  to  exceed,  in  amount, 
ten  millions  of  dollars.^ 

5.  The  Seminoles^  still  continued  hostile.*  After  severe  encounters  with  the 
United  States  troops,  several  chiefs  appeared  in  the  camp  of  General  Jesup^ 
(who  was  then  in  chief  command),  at  Fort  Dade,^  and  signed  [March  6, 1837] 
a  treaty  which  guarantied  immediate  peace,  and  the  instant  departure  of  the 
Indians  to  their  new  home  beyond  the  Mississippi.  But  the  lull  was  tem- 
porary. The  restless  Osceola  caused  the  treaty  to  be  broken ;  and  during  the 
Summer  of  1837,  many  more  soldiers  perished  in  the  swamps  while  pursuing 
the  Indians.  At  length,  Osceola,"^  with  several  chiefs  and  seventy  warriors, 
appeared  [Oct.  21]  in  Jesup's  camp  under  the  protection  of  a  flag.  They  were 
seized  and  confined  f  and  soon  afterward  Osceola  was  sent  to  Charleston, 
where  he  died  of  a  fever,  while  immured  in  Fort  Moultrie.®    This  w^as  the 

1.  Fifteen  months  before  [Dec,  1835],  property  to  the  amount  of  more  than  $'20,000,000  bad  been  destroyed 
by  fire  in  the  city  of  New  York,  when  five  hundred  «md  twenty-nine  buildings  were  consumed. 

2.  In  his  message  to  Congress  at  this  session,  the  President  proposed  the  establishment  of  an  independent 
treasury  for  the  safe  keeping  of  the  public  funds,  and  their  entire  and  total  separation  from  banking  institu- 
tions. This  scheme  met  with  vehement  opposition.  The  bill  parsed  the  Senate,  but  was  lost  in  the  Hou^e. 
It  was  debated  at  subsequent  sessions,  and  finally  became  a  law  on  the  4th  of  July,  1840.  It  is  known  as 
The  Sub-Treasury  Scheme.  3.  Versc  3,  page  22.  4  Verse  10,  page  311. 
icVo  TJ°™^^  '^^^"P  ^^^^  Virginia  in  1788.  He  was  a  brnve  and  uFefnl  officer  during  the  war  of 
Ibi/-16,  and  was  retained  in  the  army.  He  was  breveted  major-general  in  1828,  and  was  succeeded  in  com- 
mand in  Florida  by  Colonel  Zachary  Taylor  [verse  4,  page  321]  in  1838.  He  died  at  Washington  city,  in 
1861. 

6.  On  the  head  waters  of  the  Withlacoochee,  about  forty  miles  north-east  from  Fort  Brooke,  at  the  head 
of  Tampa  Bay.    See  map  on  page  312.  7.  Verse  10.  page  311. 

8.  General  Jesnp  was  much  censured  for  this  breach  of  faith  and  the  rules  of  honorable  warfare.  His  ex- 
cuse was  the  known  treachery  of  Osceola,  and  a  desire  to  put  an  end  to  bloodshed,  by  whatever  means  he 
might  be  able  to  employ. 

9.  On  Sullivan's  Island,  upon  the  site  of  Fort  Sullivan  of  the  Revolution  [verse  8,  page  £01].  Near  the  en- 
trance gate  to  the  fort  is  a  small  monument  erected  to  the  memory  of  Osceola. 


QUEST10NS.--8.  What  caused  business  failures?  and  to  what  extent?  4.  Wh«t  was  the  Pre-^idert  asked 
to  do?  What  was  done?  What  caused  an  extra  session  of  Congress ?  What  did  Congress  do?  5.  What 
can  you  tell  of  the  Seminole  Indians?  What  can  you  tell  of  Osceola ?  How  did  his  death  efFect  his  people? 


816 


THE  NATION. 


End  of  Seminole  war.  Troubles  in  Canada.  Maine  boundary. 


hardest  blow  yet  dealt  upon  the  Seminoles;  but  they  continued  to  resist,  not- 
withstanding almost  nine  thousand  United  States  troops  were  in  their  terri- 
tory at  the  close  of  1837. 

6.  A  large  body  of  Indians  suffered  a  severe  repulse  [Dec.  25]  on  the  north- 
ern border  of  Macaco  Lake/  from  six  hundred  troops  under  Colonel  Taylor.'^ 
That  officer  succeeded  Jesup,  and  for  more  than  two  years  afterward,  en- 
dured every  privation  in  efforts  to  bring  the  war  to  a  close.  In  May,  1839,  a 
treaty  was  made  which  appeared  to  terminate  the  war ;  but  murder  and  rob- 
beries continued,  and  it  was  not  until  1842  that  peace  was  finally  secured. 
This  war,  which  lasted  seven  years,  cost  the  United  States  many  valuable 
lives,  and  millions  of  treasure. 

7.  The  peaceful  relations  between  the  United  States  and  G-reat  Britain 
were  somewhat  disturbed  by  a  revolutionary  movement  which  commenced  in 
Canada  in  1837,  and  at  one  time  seemed  to  promise  a  separation  of  that  terri- 
tory from  the  British  crown. ^  The  movement  was  esteemed  a  patriotic  effort 
to  secure  independence,  and  enlisted  the  warmest  sympathies  of  the  Americans 
in  the  North.  Banded  companies  and  individuals  joined  the  rebels  and 
so  general  became  this  active  sympathy  on  the  northern  frontier,  that  peace 
between  the  two  governments  was  jeoparded.  President  Tyler  finally  issued 
[Sept.  25,  1841]  an  admonitory  proclamation,^  which  prevented  further  ag- 
gressive movements,  and  quiet  was  restored. 

8.  While  this  excitement  was  at  its  height,  long-pending  disputes  concern- 
ing the  boundary  between  the  State  of  Maine  and  the  British  province  of 
New  Brunswick,  had  ripened  into  armed  preparations  for  settUng  the  matter 
by  combat.  This,  too,  threatened  danger  to  the  peaceful  relations  between 
the  two  governments.  The  President  sent  G-eneral  Scott  to  the  theater  of  the 
dispute,  in  the  winter  of  1839,  and  by  his  wise  and  conciliatory  measures,  he 
prevented  bloodshed,  and  produced  quiet.  The  whole  matter  was  finally  set- 
tled, by  treaty,  on  the  20th  of  August,  1842.^ 

9.  Mr.  Yan  Buren  was  nominated  for  re-election  in  1840.    He  was  op- 


1.  Sometimes  called  Big  Water  Lake.  The  Indian  name  is  O-ke-cho-bee,  and  by  that  name  the  battle  is 
known. 

2.  Afterward  General  Taylor  and  President  of  the  United  States.    See  page  334. 

3.  Both  Upper  and  Lower  Canada  exhibited  revolutionary  movements.  The  principal  leader  of  the  revolt 
in  Tipper  Canada  was  William  Lyon  Mackenzie  ;  the  prime  mover  in  the  Lower  Province  was  Louis  Joseph 
Papineau.  The  movements  of  the  revolutionary  party  were  well  planned,  but  local  jealousies  prevented 
unity  of  action,  and  the  scheme  failed. 

4.  A  party  of  Americans  took  possession  of  Navy  Island,  situated  in  the  Niagara  liver,  about  two  miles 
above  the  falls,  and  belonging  to  Canada.  They  numbered  seven  hundred  strong,  well  provisioned,  and  pro- 
vided with  twenty  pieces  of  cannon.  They  had  a  small  steamboat  named  Caroline,  to  ply  between  Schlosser, 
on  the  American  side,  and  Navy  Island.  On  a  dark  night  in  December,  1H3/',  a  party  of  royalists  fiom  the 
Canada  shore  crossed  over,  cut  the  Caroline  loose,  set  her  on  fire,  and  she  went  over  the  great  cataract  while 
in  full  blaze. 

6.  In  1858,  General  Scott  was  sent  to  the  frontier  to  preserve  order,  and  was  assisted  by  proclamations  by 
tha  President  and  also  the  Governor  of  New  York.  Yet  secret  revolutionary  associations,  called  "  Hunter's 
Lodges,"  continued  for  two  or  three  years.  Against  these,  President  Tyler's  proclamation,  here  referred  to, 
was  specially  directed. 

6.  This  was  negotiated  at  Washington  city  by  Daniel  Webster  for  the  United  States,  and  Lord  Ashburton 
(special  minister)  for  Great  Britain.  Besides  settling  the  boundary  question,  this  agreement,  known  as  the 
Ashburton  Treaty,  provided  for  the  final  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  and  for  the  giving  up  of  criminal 
fugitives  from  justice,  in  certain  cases. 


Questions.— 6.  What  more  of  the  Seminole  war?  What  of  its  termination  ?  7.  What  new  movement  of 
importance  commenced  in  1837  ?  How  was  it  esteemed  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  sympathy  of  the  people 
of  tho  United  States  ?  8.  What  boundary  dispute  arose  ?   How  was  it  settled  ? 


Harrison's  and  tyler's  administration. 


317 


Election  and  inauguration  of  Harrison. 


His  death. 


posed  by  William  Henry  Harrison  of  Ohio,  the  popular  leader 
west  in  the  war  of  1812.*  Never,  before,  was  the  country  so 
election,  and  never  before  was  a  presidential 
contest  characterized  by  such  demoralizing 
proceedings.  The  political  change  was  won- 
derful, and  General  Harrison  was  elected  by 
an  overwhelming  majority,  with  John  Tyler, 
of  Virginia,  as  Vice-President.  And  now,  at 
the  close  of  the  first  fifty  years  of  the  repub- 
lic, the  population  had  increased  from  three 
and  a  half  millions  of  all  colors,  to  seventeen 
millions. 


in  the 
excited 


north- 
by  an 


SECTION  XL 
Harrison's  and  tyler's  administration. 
[1841-1845.] 

1.  The  dawn  of  Harrison's  administration 
gave  omens  of  a  brighter  day  for  the  country ; 
and  when  his  inaugural  address  went  over 
the  land,  and  the  wisdom  of  his  choice  of 
cabinet  counselors^  was  known,  prosperity 
was  half  restored,  for  confidence  was  re- 
enthroned  in  the  commercial  world.  But  all 
the  hopes  which  centered  in  the  new  Presi- 
dent were  soon  extinguished,  and  the  anthems 
of  the  inaugural  day  were  speedily  changed 
to  solemn  requiems.  Precisely  one  month  after  he  uttered  his  oath  of  office, 
before  Chief-Justice  Taney,  on  the  eastern  portico  of  the  capitol,  the  new 
President  died  [April  4,  1841],  at  the  age  of  sixty-eight  years.^ 

2.  The  only  official  act  of  general  importance  performed  by  President  Har- 
rison during  his  brief  administration,  was  the  issuing  of  a  proclamation  on 
the  17th  of  March,  calling  an  extraordinary  session  of  Congress,  to  commence 
at  the  close  of  the  following  May,  to  legislate  upon  the  subject  of  finance  and 
revenue. 


HARRISON,  AND  HIS  RESIDENCE. 


1.  Verse  1,  page  2SL 

2.  Daniel  Webster,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Thomas  Ewing,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  John  Bell,  Secretary 
of  War  ;  George  E.  Badger,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  Francis  Granger,  Postmaster-General  ;  and  J.  J.  Crit- 
tenden, Attorney-General. 

3.  Willinm  Henry  Harrison  was  born  in  Charles  City  county,  Virginia,  in  February,  1773.  His  father  was 
a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Young  Harrison  pi-epared  to  be  a  physician,  but  entered  the 
army  as  ensign  in  the  United  States  artillery,  in  1791.  He  was  afterward  appointed  Governor  of  Indiana 
Territory,  and  was  very  active  during  the  war  of  1812.  At  its  close  he  retired  to  his  farm  on  the  banks  of 
the  Ohio.  He  served  in  the  national  council,  and  was  finally  raised  to  the  highest  post  of  horor  in  the  na- 
tion.   His  last  disease  was  pneumonia,  or  bilious  pleurisy,  which  terminated  his  life  in  a  few  days. 


Questions.— 9.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  presidential  election  in  1840?  Whnt  of  ih<'  population?  1. 
What  can  you  tell  of  President  Harrison  and  his  administration?   2.  What  was  his  chief  cfficial  act? 


318 


THE  NATION. 


President  Tyler. 


Extra  session  of  Congress. 


Exploring  expedition. 


3.  According  to  the  provisions  of  the  Con- 
stitution, the  Vice-President  became  the  of- 
ficial successor  of  the  deceased  President ;  and 
on  the  6th  of  April  the  oath  of  office  was 
administered  to 

JOHN  TYLER. 


He  retained  the  cabinet  appointed  by  Pres- 
ident Harrison  until  September  following, 
when  all  but  the  Secretary  of  State  resigned/ 
4.  The  extra  session  of  Congress  called  by 
President  Harrison,  commenced  on  the  ap- 
pointed day  [May  31,  1841],  and  continued 
until  the  13th  of  September  following.  The 
Sub-treasury  act^  was  repealed;  a  general 
Bankrupt  law^  was  enacted;  but  the  chief 
object  sought  to  be  attained  during  this  ses- 
sion, namely,  the  chartering  of  a  Bank  of  the 
United  States,  was  not  achieved.  Two  sep- 
arate bills*  for  that  purpose  were  vetoed^  by 
the  President,  who,  like  Jackson,  thought  he 
perceived  great  evils  to  be  apprehended  from 
the  workings  of  such  an  institution.  The 
course  of  the  President  was  vehemently  cen- 
sured by  the  party  in  power,  and  the  last 
veto  led  to  the  dissolution  of  his  cabinet.  Mr. 
Webster^  patriotically  remained  at  his  post,  for  great  public  interests  would 
have  suffered  by  his  withdrawal  at  that  time. 

5.  The  second  year  [1842]  of  Mr.  Tyler's  administration  w^as  distinguished 
by  the  return  of  the  United  States  Exploring  Expedition    the  settlement 

1.  He  then  appointed  Walter  Forward,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  John  C.  Spencer,  Secretary  of  War ; 
Abel  P.  Upshur,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  Charles  A.  Wickliffe,  Postmaster-General ;  and  Hugh  S.  Legare, 
Attorney-General,  Mr.  Tyler  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  three  of  his  cabinet  officers,  by  death,  in  the  course 
of  a  few  months.  Mr.  Legare  accompanied  the  President  to  Boston  on  the  occasion  of  celebrating  the  com- 
pletion of  the  Bunker  Hill  monument  [map,  page  191],  in  June,  184?,  and  died  there.  On  the  28th  of  Febru- 
ary following,  the  bursting  of  a  gun  on  board  the  steamship  Princeton^  while  on  an  excursion  on  the  Poto- 
mac, killed  Mr.  Upshur,  then  Secretary  of  State,  Mr.  Gilmer,  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  several  other 
distinguished  gentlemen.  The  President  and  many  ladies  were  on  board.  Among  the  killed  was  Mr.  Gar- 
diner, of  the  State  of  New  York,  whose  daughter  the  President  soon  afterward  married. 

2.  Note  2,  page  315. 

3.  This  humane  law  accomplished  a  material  benefit.  Thousands  of  honest  and  enterprising  men  had 
been  crushed  by  the  recent  business  revulsion,  and  were  so  laden  with  debt  as  to  be  hopelessly  chained  to  a 
narrow  sphere  of  action.  The  law  relieved  them  ;  and  while  it  bore  thus  heavily  upon  ihe  creditor  class,  for 
a  while,  its  operations  were  beneficent  and  useful.  When  dishonest  men  began  to  make  it  the  pretense  for 
cheating,  it  was  repealed. 

4.  One  was  passed  on  the  16th  of  August,  1841 ;  the  other,  modified  so  as  to  meet  the  President's  object- 
tions,  it  was  believed,  passed  September  9lh.  ^.  Note  fO,  page  309. 

6.  Daniel  Webster  was  born  in  Salisbury,  New  Hampshire,  in  178?.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Bos- 
ton, in  180.5.  He  commenced  his  political  career  in  Congress,  in  1813.  He  was  in  public  employment  a  greater 
portion  of  the  remainder  of  his  life,  and  was  the  most  distinguished  statesman  of  his  time.  He  died  at  Marsh- 
field,  Massachusetts,  in  October,  1P52. 

7.  This  expedition,  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Wilkes,  of  the  United  States  navy,  had  been  sent,  several 
Questions. — 3.  What  can  you  tell  of  a  successor  in  office  ?  4.  What  was  done  by  the  extra  session  of  Con- 
gress ?   What  important  act  was  passed?   What  did  the  President  do?  and  what  was  the  r  suit? 


TYLER,  AND  HIS  RESIDENCE. 


Tyler's  administration. 


819 


Change  in  tariff. 


Difficulties  in  Rhode  Island. 


Texas. 


DANIEL  WECSTEE. 


of  the  North-eastern  boundary  question;^ 
essential  modifications  of  the  tariff ;  and  do- 
mestic difficulties  in  Rhode  Island.  Bj  the 
Compromise  act  of  1832,-  duties  on  foreign 
goods  were  to  reach  the  minimum  of  reduc- 
tion at 'the  close  of  1842,  when  the  tariff 
would  only  provide  revenue^  not  'protection  to 
manufactures^  like  that  of  1828.^  The  latter 
object  appeared  desirable;  and  by  an  act 
passed  on  the  29th  of  June,  1842,  high  duties 
were  imposed  on  many  foreign  articles.  The 
President  vetoed  it,  but  another  tariff  bill, 
less  objectionable,  received  his  assent  on  the 
9  th  of  August. 

6.  The  Ehode  Island  difficulties  originated  in  a  movement  to  adopt  a  State 
Constitution  of  government,  and  to  abandon  the  old  charter  given  by  Charles 
the  Second*  [16G3],  under  which  the  people  had  been  ruled  for  one  hundred 
and  eighty  years.  Disputes  arose  concerning  the  proper  method  to  be  pursued 
in  making  the  change,  and  these  assumed  a  serious  aspect.  Two  parties  were 
formed,  known  respectively  as  the  "  suffrage"  or  radical  party ;  the  other  as 
the  "  law  and  order,"  or  conservative  party.  Each  formed  a  Constitution, 
elected  a  Grovernor  and  legislature,^  and  finally  armed  [May  and  June,  1843] 
in  defense  of  their  respective  claims.  The  State  was  on  the  verge  of  civil 
war,  and  the  aid  of  National  troops  had  to  be  invoked,  to  restore  quiet  and 
order.  A  free  Constitution,  adopted  by  the  "  law  and  order"  party  in  No- 
vember, 1842,  to  go  into  operation  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  May,  1843,  was 
sustained,  and  became  the  law  of  the  land. 

7.  The  country  was  much  agitated  during  the  last  year  of  Mr.  Tyler's  ad- 
ministration, by  discussions  concerning  the  proposed  admission  of  the  inde- 
pendent republic  of  Texas,  on  our  south-west  frontier,  as  a  State  of  the  Union. 
The  proposition  was  warmly  opposed  at  the  North,  because  the  annexation 
would  increase  the  area  and  political  strength  of  slavery,  and  lead  to  a  war 
with  Mexico.®    A  treaty  for  admission,  signed  at  Washington  on  the  12th  of 

years  before,  to  explore  the  ^reat  southern  ocean.  It  coasted  along  what  is  supposed  to  be  an  Antarctic  cor- 
Th»I  seventeen  hundred  miles  in  the  vicinity  of  latitude  66  degrees  south,  and  between  longitude  96 
ana  154  degrees  east.  The  expedition  brought  home  a  great  many  curiosities  of  island  human  life,  and  a 
large  number  of  fane  specimens  of  natural  history,  all  of  which  are  now  [1857]  in  the  Smithsonian  Institute 
in  Washington  city.  The  expedition  made  a  voyage  of  about  ninety  thousand  miles,  equal  to  almost  four 
times  the  circumference  of  the  globe. 

\  Thr?' !;,Sff^f  ^  ^^'^^     P^-e  3^0-  ^-  ^erse  6,  nage  307-  4.  Verse  2,  page  126. 

npl  W  K-ino.  f^  ^u-  ^^'^^  elected  Thomas  W.  Dorr,  governor,  and  the  "  law  and  order"  partv  chose  Sam- 
fpnPoH  t«  Jrfr.  magistrate.    Dorr  was  finally  arrested,  tried  for  and  convicted  of  treason,  and  sen- 

184^  h,,f  ^"^"^  ^'^^  '^^^^^  '^^'^  excitement  having  pas-^ei  awav  in  a  measure,  he  was  released  in  June, 

1853'  aepnved  of  all  the  civil  rights  of  a  citizen.    These  disabilities  were  removed  in  the  Autumn  of 

189^  "xP*^  ^^"^  domain  of  that  anf>ient  Mexico  conquered  bv  Cortez  Tverse  23,  page  a?].  In 

hVa  '"^"^^  ^  republic  under  Generals  Victoria  and  Santa  Anna,  and  was  divided  into  States  united 

Djr  a  i«eaeral  Constitution.    One  of  the=;c  was  Texas,  a  territory  which  was  originally  claimed  by  the  United 

QTTKSTTOys— 5.  What  distinguished  the  second  year  of  Tyler's  administration  ?  What  of  tariff  bills?  6. 
What  can  you  tell  of  diflRf-nlties  in  Rhode  Island  ?  What  was  the  progress  and  the  results  ?  7.  What  agi- 
tated the  country  toward  the  close  of  Tyler's  administration  ?  Why  was  the  admission  of  Texas  opposed  ? 
What  was  finally  done  ? 


820 


THE  NATION. 


Annexation  of  Texas. 


Election  and  inauguration  of  Polk. 


April,  1844,  was  rejected  by  the  Senate  [June  8] ;  but  to  the  next  Congress 
the  proposition  was  presented  in  the  form  of  a  joint  resolution,  and  received 
the  concurrence  of  both  Houses  on  the  1st  of  March,  1845,  and  the  assent  of 
the  President  on  the  same  day. 

8.  The  subject  of  the  annexation  of  Texas  had  an  important  bearing  upon 
the  presidential  election  in  1844.  It  became  more  and  more  popular  with  the 
people  throughout  the  Union ;  and  James  K.  Polk,  of  Tennessee,  who  was 
pledged  in  favor  of  the  measure,  was  elected  President  [Nov.,  1844],  and 
George  M.  Dallas,  of  Pennsylvania,  Vice-President.  The  opposing  candidates 
were  Henry  Clay  and  Theodore  Frelinghuysen.  The  last  important  olBcial 
act  of  President  Tyler^  was  the  signing  [March  3,  1845]  of  the  bill  for  the  ad- 
mission of  Florida  and  Iowa  into  the  Union  of  States. 


1.  The  largest  concourse  of  people  ever  before  assembled  at  Washington 
city,  witnessed  the  inauguration  of  Mr.  Polk^  on  the  4th  of  March,  1845. 
His  address  on  that  occasion  clearly  indicated  that  enei-getic  poHcy  which  dis- 
tinguished his  administration.  On  the  day  after  his  inauguration  he  nominated 
his  cabinet  officers,^  and  the  Senate  immediately  confirmed  them. 

2.  The  most  important  topics  which  claimed  the  attention  of  the  adminis- 
tration, were  the  annexation  of  Texas,  and  the  claims  of  Great  Britain  to 
a  large  portion  of  the  vast  territory  of  Oregon,  on  the  Pacific  coast.'* 


states  as  a  part  of  Louisiana,  purchased  [verse  ?,  page  273]  from  France  in  180^,  but  ceded  to  Spain  in  1870. 
In  1821-'2,  a  colony  from  the  tjnited  States,  under  Stephen  F.  Austin,  made  a  settlement  on  both  sides  of  the 
Colorado  river  ;  and  the  Spanish  government  favoring  immigration  thither,  caused  a  rapid  increase  in  the 
population.  There  were  ten  thousand  Americans  in  ihat  province  in  183  \  Santa  Anna  became  military  dic- 
tator, and  the  people  of  Texas,  unwilling  to  submit  to  his  arbitrary  rule,  rebelled.  A  war  ensued  ;  and  on 
the  2d  of  3!  arch,  1S£6,  a  convention  declared  Texas  independent.  Much  bloodshed  occurred  afterward  ;  but 
a  final  battle  at  San  Jacinto,  in  which  the  Texans  were  Jed  by  General  Houston,  for  several  years  a  Uni- 
ted States  senator  from  Texas,  vindicated  the  position  the  people  had  taken,  and  terminated  the  strife. 
Texas  remained  an  independent  republic  until  its  admission  into  our  Federal  Union  in  1845 

1.  John  Tylt  r  was  born  in  Charles  City  county,  Virginia,  in  March,  1790.  He  was  admitted  to  college 
studies  at  the  aire  of  twelve  years;  to  the  bar,  as  a  lawyer,  at  the  age  of  nineteen;  and  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Virginia  Legislature  when  only  twenty  one  years  of  aere.  He  was  a  member  of  Congress 
at  the  aye  of  twenty  six.  He  was  made  Governor  of  Virginia  in  1825,  and  afterward  represented  his 
State  in  Congress.  After  his  retirement  from  the  presidency  he  resided  upon  his  estate,  near  Charles 
City  court-house,  in  Charles  City  county,  Virginia.    He  died  in  January,  1862. 

James  K.  Polk  was  born  in  Mecklenburg  county.  North  Carolina,  in  1705.  While  he  was  a  child  his 
fnther  settled  in  Tennessee  ;  and  the  first  appearance  of  young  Polk  into  public  life,  was  as  a  member  of  the 
Tf>nne«see  liCgislatn' e,  in  182''.  Two  years  afterward  he  was  elected  to  Congress,  and  was  almost  continu- 
al Iv  there  until  elected  President  of  the  United  States.  He  died  at  his  residence,  near  Knoxville,  Tennessee, 
in  June,  18^9. 

3.  James  Rnchanan,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Robert  J.  Walker,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  William  L.  Marcy, 
Secretary  of  War  ;  Oeorge  Bancroft,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  Cave  Johnson,  Postmaster-General  ;  and  John 
Y.  Mason,  ttornev-General. 

4.  This  vast  territovy,  between  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the  Pacific,  had  been,  for  some  time,  a  subject 
of  f^-'^^pute  bpfwepn  the  Unitf^d  States  and  Great  Britain.  In  1818  it  was  mntnally  agreed  that  each  nation 
should  equally  en.iov  the  privileges  of  all  the  bays  and  harbors  on  that  coapt,  for  ten  years.  This  agreement 
was  renewed  in  18  7  for  an  indefinite  time,  with  the  stipulation,  that  either  party  might  rescind  it  by  givini? 
the  o<her  parly  twelve  months'  notice.  Such  notice  was  given  by  the  United  States  in  1816,  and  the  bound- 
ary was  fixed.   See  verse  5,  page  322. 


SECTION  XII. 


folk's  administration. 


[1845-1849.] 


QTTKSTio^f.— 8.  What  aided  in  the  election  of  Mr.  Polk?  What  candidates  were  in  the  field?  and  what 
was  the  result  ?   1 .  What  can  you  tell  of  Polk's  inauguration  ? 


folk's  administration. 


821 


Admission  of  Texas. 


Relations  with  Mexico. 


The  former  demanded  and  received  the  ear- 
liest consideration.  On  the  last  day  of  his 
official  term,  President  Tyler  had  sent  a  mes- 
senger to  the  Texan  government,  with  a  copy 
of  the  joint  resolutions  of  the  American  Con- 
gress,^ in  favor  of  annexation.  These  were 
considered  by  the  Texan  Congress,  and  ap- 
proved on  the  4th  of  July,  1845.  On  that 
day  Texas  became  one  of  the  States  of  our 
confederation. 

3.  This  act,  as  had  been  predicted,  caused 
an  immediate  rupture  between  the  govern- 
ments of  the  United  States  and  Mexico  ;^  for 
the  latter  claimed  Texas  as  a  part  of  its  terri- 
tory,^ notwithstanding  its  independence  had 
been  acknowledged  by  the  United  States, 
England,  France,  and  other  governments. 
There  already  existed  a  cause  for  serious  dis- 
putes between  the  United  States  and  Mexico.'^ 
Ever  since  the  establishment  of  republican 
government  [1824]  by  the  latter,  it  had  been 
an  unjust  and  injurious  neighbor.  Impov- 
erished by  civil  wars,  its  authorities  did  not 
hesitate  to  replenish  its  Treasury  by  plunder- 
ing American  vessels  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico, 
or  by  confiscating  the  property  of  American 
merchants  within  its  borders.  The  United  States  government  remonstrated 
in  vain,  until,  in  1831,  a  treaty  Avas  formed,  and  promises  of  redress  were 
made.  But  aggressions  continued ;  and  in  1840,  the  aggregate  amount  of 
American  property  which  had  been  appropriated  by  Mexicans,  was  more  than 
six  milUons  of  dollars.  The  claim  for  this  amount  remained  unsettled^  when 
the  annexation  of  Texas  occurred  [July  4,  1845],  and  peaceful  relations  be- 
tween the  two  governments  were  suspended. 

4.  Fully  aware  of  the  hostile  feelings  of  the  Mexicans,  the  President  or- 
dered [July]  General  Zachary  Taylor,'^  then  in  command  of  the  troops  in  the 

1.  Verse  7,  page  319. 

2.  On  'he  Gth  of  March,  1845,  General  Almonte,  the  Mexican  minister  at  Washington,  formally  protested 
against  the  joint  resolutions  of  Congress,  and  demanded  his  passports. 

3.  General  Herrera,  President  of  Mexico,  issued  a  proclamation  on  the  4(h  of  June,  1845,  declaring  Iho 
rights  of  Mexico,  and  his  determination  to  defend  them  with  arms. 

4.  The  Spaniards  pronounce  it  May-hee-co. 

5.  Commissioners  appointed  hy  ihe  two  governments  to  adjust  the'^e  claims,  n>et  in  18^0.  The  Mexican 
commissioners  acknowledged  two  millions  of  dollars,  and  no  more.  In  1843  the  whole  amount  was  acknowl- 
edged by  Mexico,  and  the  payment  was  to  be  made  in  twenty  installmeiits,  of  S3<H),0  0  ear-h.  Only  three  of 
these  installments  had  been  paid  in  18:5,  and  the  Mexican  government  refused  to  decide  wheilier  the  re- 
mainder should  be  settled  or  not. 

6.  His  actual  rank  in  the  army  list  was  only  that  of  colonel.   He  had  been  made  a  brigadier-general  by 


POLK,  AND  HIS  EESIDENCE. 


QuF.STiONi^  — 2.  What  important  subjects  claimed  Polk's  early  attention?  What  was  done  toward  the  an- 
nexation of  Texas?  ?.  What  etTects  followed  annexation  ?  What  causes  for  ill  feeling  between  tie  Uciifcd 
States  and  Mexico  existed?   What  outrages  had  been  committed  ? 

14* 


322 


THE  NATION. 


Army  of  Occupation.  Oregon  boundary  question.  General  Taylor  in  Texas. 

south-west,  to  proceed  to  Texas,  and  take  a  position  as  near  the  Rio  Grande^ 
as  prudence  would  allow.  This  force,  about  fifteen  hundred  strong,  was  called 
the  Army  of  Occupation,"  for  the  defense  of  Texas.  At  the  same  time,  a 
strong  squadron,  under  Commodore  Conner,  sailed  for  the  G-ulf  of  Mexico,  to 
protect  Arfferican  interests  there.  General  Taylor  first  landed  [July  25, 1845] 
on  St.  Joseph's  Island,'^  and  then  embarked  for  Corpus  Christi,  a  Mexican 
village  beyond  the  Nueces,  and  near  its  mouth.  There  he  formed  a  camp 
[Sept.,  1845J,  and  remained  during  the  succeeding  Autumn  and  Winter. 

5.  While  a  storm  of  war  was  thus  gathering  in  the  south-west,  the  friendly 
relations  between  the  governments  of  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain 
were  disturbed  by  rival  claims  to  Oregon.^  The  former  claimed  the  whole 
territory^  to  54  degrees  40  minutes  north  latitude,  the  right  to  which  was  dis- 
puted by  the  latter.  The  difficulty  was  finally  settled  by  a  treaty  made  at 
Washington  city,  in  June,  1846.  The  northern  boundary  of  the  United  States 
was  then  fixed  at  49  degrees  north  latitude.  A  territorial  government  was 
oi  ganized  in  1848.  In  March,  1853,  Oregon  was  divided,  and  the  northern 
portion  was  made  a  separate  domain,  by  the  title  of  Washington  Territory. 

6.  Early  in  1846  [Jan.  13],  the  Secretary  of  War  ordered  General  Taylor  to 
advance  from  Corpus  Christi  to  near  the  mouth  of  the  Rio  Grande,  opposite 
Matamoras,  because  Mexican  troops  were  then  gathering  in  that  direction, 
with  the  evident  intention  of  invading  Texas.  This  was  disputed  territory 
between  Texas  and  the  Mexican  province  of  Tamaulipas ;  and  when  he  en- 
camped at  Point  Isabel  [March  25],  on  the  coast,^  General  Taylor  was  warned 
by  the  Mexicans  that  he  was  upon  foreign  soil.  Regardless  of  menaces,  he 
left  his  stores  at  Point  Isabel,  under  Major  Monroe  and  four  hundred  and  fifty 
men,  and  with  the  remainder  of  his  army  advanced  [March  28,  1846]  to  the 
bank  of  the  Rio  Grande,  vs^here  he  established  a  fortified  camp,  and  com- 
menced the  erection  of  a  fort. 

7.  President  Herrera's  desire  for  peace  with  the  United  States  made  him 
unpopular,  and  the  Mexican  people  elected  General  Paredes°  to  succeed  him. 
That  officer  immediately  dispatched  General  Ampudia,'  with  a  large  force,  to 
Matamoras,  to  drive  the  Americans  beyond  the  Nueces.  Ampudia  arrived 
on  the  11th  of  April,  1846,  and  the  next  day  he  sent  a  letter  to  General  Tay- 

hrevet,  for  his  good  conduct  in  the  Florida  war.  A  title  by  brevet  is  only  honorary.  Taylor  held  the  title  of 
brigadier-general,  but  received  only  the  pay  of  a  colonel. 

1.  Great  River.    Also  called  Rio  Bravo  del  Norte— Brave  North  River. 

2.  There  the  flag  of  the  United  States  was  first  displayed  in  power  over  Texas  soil. 

3.  Note  4,  page  32  ). 

4.  Captain  Grey,  of  Boston,  entered  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  river  in  1792,  and  Captains  Lewis  and 
Clarke  explored  that  region,  from  the  Rockv  Mountains  westward,  in  1804-'5.  In  IJ-II,  the  late  J.  J.  Astor 
established  a  trading  station  at  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  river.  The  British  doctrine,  always  practiced  by 
them,  that  the  entrance  of  a  vessel  of  a  civilized  nation  in  the  mouth  of  a  river,  gives  title,  by  the  right  of 
discovery,  to  the  territory  watered  by  that  river  and  its  iributaries,  clearly  gave  Oregon  to  51  degrees  40 
minutes,  to  the  United  States,  for  the  discovery  of  Captain  Grey,  in  1792,  was  not  disputed. 

5.  About  twenty-eight  miles  north  from  Matamoras.  6.  Pronounced  Pa-ray-dhes, 
7.  Pronounced  Am-poo-dhee-ah. 

Questions.— 4.  What  measures  for  the  defense  of  Texas  were  adopted?  What  did  General  Taylor  do? 
5.  What  disturbed  the  friendly  relations  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain?  What  claims  were 
set  up?  and  how  was  the  dispute  settled?  What  was  done  in  Oregon?  6.  What  order  was  given  by  the 
Secretary  of  War  early  in  1846?  What  did  Taylor  do  ?  How  did  the  Mexicans  regard  his  movements'?  7. 
What  chang3  took  place  in  the  Mexican  govermnent  ?  and  why  ?  What  hostile  movements  occurred  ? 


folk's  administration. 


823 


First  bloodshed.  War  with  Mexico.  Events  near  Matamorae. 

lor,  demanding  his  withdrawal  within  twenty-four  hours.  Taylor  refused 
compliance,  and  continued  to  strengthen  his  camp.  Ampudia  hesitated  ;  and 
on  the  24th  he  was  succeeded  in  command  by  the  more  energetic  Arista.^ 

8.  The  situation  of  the  ^'  Army  of  Occupation"  was  now  becoming  very 
critical.  Parties  of  armed  Mexicans  had  got  between  Taylor  and  his  stores  at 
Point  Isabel,^  and  had  cut  off  all  inter-communication.  Arista's  army  was 
hourly  gathering  strength ;  and  already  an  American  reconnoitering  party, 
under  Captain  Thornton,^  had  been  killed  or  captured  [April  24]  on  the  Texas 
side  of  the  Rio  Grande.    This  was  the  first  blood  shed  in 

THE    WAR    WITH  MEXICO. 

9.  Having  nearly  completed  the  fort  opposite  Matamoras,  General  Taylor 
now  hastened  [May  1],  with  his  army,  to  the  relief  of  Point  Isabel,  which  was 
menaced  by  a  large  Mexican  force'^  collected  in  his  rear.  He  left  a  force 
under  Major  Brown  (in  whose  honor  the  fortification  was  named),  to  defend 
the  fort,  and  reached  Point  Isabel  the  same  day.  This  departure  produced 
great  joy  in  Matamoras,  for  the  Mexicans  regarded  it  as  a  cowardly  retreat. 
Preparations  were  immediately  made  to  attack  Fort  Brown;  and  on  the 
morning  of  the  3d  of  May  [1846],  a  battery  at  Matamoras  opened  a  heavy 
cannonade  and  bombardment  upon  it,  while  quite  a  large  body  of  troops 
crossed  the  river,  to  attack  it  on  the  rear.  General  Taylor  had  left  orders  that, 
in  the  event  of  aid  being  required,  signal-guns  should  be  fired  at  the  fort.  For 
a  long  time  the  httle  garrison  made  a  noble  defense,  and  silenced  the  Mexican 
battery ;  but  when,  finally,  the  enemy  gathered  strength  in  the  rear,  and  com- 
menced planting  cannons,  and  the  heroic  Major  Brown  was  mortally  wound- 
ed,^ the  signals  were  given  [May  6],  and  Taylor  prepared  to  march  for  the 
Rio  Grande. 

10.  General  Taylor  left  Point  Isabel  on  the  evening  of  the  7th,  with  a  Httle 
more  than  two  thousand  men,  having  been  reinforced  by  Texas  volunteers, 
and  marines  from  the  American  fleet  then  blockading  the  mouth  of  the  Rio 
Grande.  At  noon  the  next  day  [May  8],  they  discovered  a  Mexican  army, 
under  Arista,  full  six  thousand  strong,  drawn  up  in  battle  array  upon  a  por- 
tion of  a  beautiful  prairie,  called  Palo  Alto.  Taylor  formed  his  army,  and 
pressed  forward  to  the  attack.    For  five  hours  a  hot  contest  was  maintained, 

1.  Pronounced  A.h-rees-tah.  9  Yevf^e  6  page  322 

3.  General  Taylor  hiid  been  informed  that  a  body  of  Mexican  troops  were  crossing  the  Rio'GrandTabovo 
his  encampnient  and  he  sent  Captain  Thornton,  with  sixty  dragoons,  to  reconnoitre.  Thev  were  surprised 
his  iJorse^^'^      ^^xteeu  Americans  were  killed,  and  Captain  Thornton  escaped  by  an  extraordinary  leap  of 

4.  General  Taylor  was  informed  of  this  force  of  1,50"*  Mexicans,  by  Captain  Wr.lker,  the  oelebrnted  Texas 
Kanger,  who  had  been  employed  by  Major  Monroe  to  keep  open  a  communicfition  between  Point  Isabel  and 
Taylor's  camp.  Walker  had  fought  them  with  his  single  company,  armed  with  revolving  pistols,  and  after 
Killing  thirty,  escaped,  and  with  six  of  his  men,  reached  Taylor's  camp. 

5.  He  lost  a  leg  by  the  bursting  of  a  bombshell  [note  2,  page  '  38],  and  died  on  the  9th  of  Mav.  Ho  was 
born  in  Massachusetts  in  17<^8  ;  was  in  the  war  of  1812 ;  was  promoted  to  major  in  1843  :  and  was  fifty-eight 
years  of  age  when  he  died, 

QUF??TiON-s.— 8.  What  was  the  situation  of  Taylor's  army?  What  can  von  tell  of  bloodshed  ?  9.  Whnt 
can  you  tHl  of  Taylor's  movements  near  the  Rib  Grande?  What  preparations  neninst  the  ^Texifan«;  were 
made?  What  di'1  the  Mexicans  do?  What  of  the  defense  of  Fort  Prown  ?  10.  What  caused  Tavlor  to  les'^e 
Point  Isabel  ?   What  can  you  tell  of  his  march  for  Fort  Brown  ?   What  can  von  tell  of  a  battle  that  ensued  ? 


324 


THE  NATION. 


Battles  of  Palo  Alto  and  Resaca  de  la  Palma.  Preparations  for  war. 


when,  at  twilight,  the  Mexicans  gave  way  and  fled,  and  complete  victory  was 
with  the  Americans.  It  had  been  an  afternoon  of  terrible  excitement  and 
fatigue,  and  when  the  firing  ceased,  the  victors  sank  exhausted  upon  the 
ground.  They  liad  lost,  in  killed  and  wounded,  fifty- three, ^  the  Mexicans  lost 
about  six  hundred. 

11.  The  deep  slumbers  of  the  little  army  were  broken  at  two  o'clock  the 
following  morning  [May  9,  1846],  by  a  summons  to  renew  the  march  for  Fort 
Brown.  They  saw  no  traces  of  the  enemy  until  toward  evening,  when  they 
discovered  them  strongly  posted  in  a  ravine,  called  Resaca  de  la  Palma,^ 
drawn  up  in  battle  order.  A  shorter,  but  bloodier  conflict  than  that  at  Palo 
Alto,  ensued,  and  again  the  Americans  were  victorious.  They  lost,  in  killed 
and  wounded,  one  hundred  and  ten ;  the  Mexican  loss  was  at  least  one  thou- 
sand. General  La  Vega^  and  a  hundred  men  were  made  prisoners,  and  eight 
pieces  of  cannon,  three  standards,  and  a  quantity  of  militar}^  stores  were  cap- 
tured. The  Mexican  army  was  completely  broken  up.  Arista  saved  himself 
by  solitary  flight,  and  made  his  Avay  alone  across  the  Rio  Grande.  After  suf- 
fering a  bombardment  for  one  hundred  and  sixty  hours,  the  garrison  at  Fort 
Brown  were  relieved,  and  the  terrified  Mexicans  were  trembling  for  the  safety 
of  Matamoras. 

12.  On  the  first  intelligence  of  bloodshed,*  and  the  critical  situation  of  the 
little  Army  of  ^Occupation,  the  whole  country  was  aroused,  and  before  the 
battles  of  Palo  Alto  and  Resaca  de  la  Palrna  [May  8,  9]  were  known  in  the 
States,  Congress  had  declared  [May  11,  1846]  that  war  existed  by  the  act 
of  Mexico ;"  authorized  the  President  to  raise  fifty  thousand  volunteers,  and 
appropriated  ten  millions  of  dollars  [May  13]  toward  carrying  on  the  contest. 
Within  two  days,  the  Secretary  of  War  and  General  Scott^  planned  [May  15] 
a  campaign,  greater  in  the  territorial  extent  of  its  proposed  operations,  than 
any  recorded  in  history.  A  fleet  was  to  sweep  around  Cape  Horn,  and  attack 
the  Pacific  coast  of  Mexico ;  an  "  Army  of  the  West"  was  to  gather  at  Fort 
Leavenworth,^  invade  New  Mexico,  and  co-operate  with  the  Pacific  fleet; 
and  an  Army  of  the  Center"  was  to  rendezvous  in  the  heart  of  Texas,'  to 
invade  Old  Mexico  from  the  north.  On  the  23d  of  the  same  month  [May], 
the  Mexican  government  made  a  formal  declaration  of  war  against  the  United 
States. 

1.  Among  the  fatally  wounded  was  Captain  Pa?p.  a  native  of  Moire,  who  died  on  the  12lh  of  July  foUow- 
injr,  at  the  age  of  forty-nine  years.  Also,  Major  Ringgold,  commander  of  Flying  Artillery,  who  died  at 
Point  Isabel,  four  days  afterward,  at  the  age  of  forty-six  years.  j  *  v  *i  i 

2.  Pronounced  Ray-mh-Jmh  day  la  Pdl-mah,  or  drv  river  of  nalms.  The  ravine  is  supposed  to  he  the  bed 
of  a  diied-np  stream.  The  spot  is  on  the  northerly  side  of  Ihe  Rio  Grande,  three  miles f'-om  Matamoras.  in 
this  pTie^eement  Taylor's  force  was  ahont  1,700  ;  Arista  had  heen  reinforced,  and  hfd  about  J,,IH)  men. 

Lav  Vay  goh.  He  was  a  brave  officer,  and  was  captm  ed  hv  Captain  May,  who,  with  his  aragoors, 
rushed  forward  in  the  f^neof  a  heavy  fire  from  a  battery,  captured  La  Vega,  killed  or  dispersed  tbe  gunner., 
and  took  possession  of  the  carinons. 

4.  The  attack  on  Captain  Thornton  and  his  party  [note  B,  page  .?2,^],  on  the  241h  of  April. 

5.  Verse  5,  pafre  r9i.  . 

R.  A  United  States  post  on  the  southern  hank  of  the  T^^issouri  river,  on  the  borders  of  the  Great  Plains. 
These  plains  extend  to  the  eastern  slopes  of  the  Rocky  Mon^-tains. 

7.  At  San  Antonia  de  Bexar,  the  center  of  Austin's  settlement  [note  6,  page  819],  soulh  of  the  Colorado 
river. 

QrrrsTiONS. — 11.  What  occurred  <he  next  morning?  What  can  you  tell  of  J^^other  battle  and  its  results? 
!*>.  What  caused  excitement  in  the  United  States?  What  did  Congress  do?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  plan 
of  a  campaign  ? 


folk's  administeatiok. 


325 


Capture  of  Matamoras  and  Monterey.  General  Woofs  services. 


13.  While  great  rejoicings  and  illuminations  were  in  progress  in  the  United 
States,  Greneral  Taylor  was  in  Mexico,  preparing  for  other  brilliant  victories.^ 
He  crossed  the  Rio  Grande,  drove  the  Mexican  troops  from  Matamoras,  and 
took  possession  of  that  town  on  the  18th  of  May.  There  he  remained  until 
the  close  of  August,  receiving  orders  from  government  and  reinforcements, 
and  preparing  to  march  into  the  interior. 

14.  The  first  division  of  his  army,  under  General  Worth,^  marched  toward 
Monterey^  on  the  20th  of  August.  General  Taylor,  with  the  remainder  (in 
all  more  than  six  thousand  men),  followed  on  the  3d  of  September ;  and  on 
the  19th,  the  whole  army^  encamped  within  three  miles  of  the  doomed  city, 
then  defended  by  General  Ampudia,^  with  more  than  nine  thousand  troops. 
It  was  a  strong  town,  at  the  foot  of  the  great  Sierra  Madre,  well  fortified  by 
both  nature  and  art,  and  presented  a  formidable  obstacle  in  the  march  of  the 
victor  toward  the  interior.  But  having  secured  the  Saltillo  road,^'  by  which 
supplies  for  the  Mexicans  in  Monterey  were  to  be  obtained,  G-eneral  Taylor 
commenced  a  siege  on  the  21st  of  September.  The  conflict  continued  almost 
four  days,  a  part  of  the  time  within  the  streets  of  the  city,  where  the  carnage 
was  dreadful.  Ampudia  surrendered  the  town  and  garrison  on  the  fourth 
day^  [Sept.  24];  and  leaving  General  Worth  in  command  there,  G-eneral  Tay- 
lor encamped  at  Walnut  Springs,  three  miles  distant,  and  awaited  further 
orders  from  his  government.^ 

15.  General  WooP  had  been  commissioned  to  muster  and  prepare  for  ser- 
vice the  gathering  armies  of  volunteers.  He  performed  this  duty  so  promptly, 
that  by  the  middle  of  July,  twelve  thousand  of  them  had  been  inspected,  and 
mustered  into  service.  Nine  thousand  of  them  were  sent  to  the  Rio  Grande, 
to  reinforce  General  Taylor ;  and  the  remainder  repaired  to  Bexar,^°  in  Texas, 
where  they  were  disciplined  by  General  Wool,  in  person,  preparatory  to 
marching  into  the  province  of  Chihuahua,*^  in  the  heart  of  Mexico. 

16.  Wool  went  up  the  Rio  Grande  with  about  three  thousand  men,  and  on 
the  last  day  of  October,  reached  Monclova,  seventy  miles  north-west  from 


1.  On  the  30th  of  May  he  was  rewarded  for  his  skill  and  bravery  by  a  commission  as  major-general,  by 
brevet.    See  note  (i,  pajja  3:^1. 

2.  William  J.  Worth  was  born  in  Columbia  county,  New  York,  in  1794  ;  was  a  gallant  soldier  during  the 
war  of  1S12-'15  ;  was  retained  in  the  army  ;  and  for  his  gallantry  at  Monterey,  was  made  a  major-general 
by  brevet,  and  received  the  gift  of  a  sword  from  Congress.  He  was  of  great  service  during  the  whole  war 
with  Mexico.    He  died  in  Tv^xas,  in  May,  18i9. 

3.  Pronounced  Mon-tar-rmj .    It  was  the  capital  of  New  Leon. 

4.  The  principal  officers  with  General  Taylor  at  this  time,  were  Generals  Worth,  Quitman,  Twiggs,  But- 
ler, Henderson,  and  Hamer.  5.  Verse  7,  page  32-\ 

6.  This  road  passes  through  the  mountains  along  the  San  Juan  river,  and  is  the  only  communication  be- 
tween Monterey  and  the  fertile  provinces  of  Coahuila  and  Durango.  The  command  "of  this  road  was  ob- 
tained after  a  severe  contest  with  Mexican  cavalry,  on  the  20th  of  May,  by  a  party  under  (reneral  Worth. 

7.  The  Mexican  soldiers  were  permitted  to  march  out  with  the  honors  of  war  ;  and,  beine:  short  of  pro- 
visions, and  assured  that  Sauta  Anna,  now  at  the  head  of  the  Mexicans,  desired  peace,  General  Taylor  agreed 
to  a  cessation  of  hostilities  for  cisht  w  ^eks,  if  permitted  by  his  government. 

8.  The  Americans  lost,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  561.  The  number  lost  by  the  Mexicans  was 
never  ascertained,  but  it  was  supposed  to  be  more  than  1,0^0. 

9.  John  Ellis  Wool  is  a  native  of  New  York.  He  entered  the  army  in  181'^,  and  soon  rose  to  the  rank  of 
lieutenant-colonel,  for  gallant  conduct  on  Queenstown  Heights  [verse  11,  page  282].  He  has  belonged  to  the 
army  ever  since.  He  wa.s  breveted  brigadier  in  1826,  and,  for  (rallant  conduct  at  Bucna  Vista,  in  was  bre- 
veted m.'i.jor-gcncral.  and  made  full  major  general  in  1862.      10.  Austin's  settlement.  See  note  6.  page  319. 

11.  Pronounced  Chee-tcah-icah. 


Questions.— 13.  What  was  Taylor  doing  while  his  countrymen  at  home  were  rejoicing?  14.  What 
movements  were  made  toward  the  interior  of  Mexico?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  siege  of  Monterey?  15. 
What  can  you  tell  of  General  Wool's  services?  What  was  done  with  recruits? 


326  THE  NATION. 


The  American  army  in  Mexico.     General  Scott  at  Vera  Cruz.     Demand  on  General  Taylor. 

Monterey.  His  kindness  to  the  people  won  their  confidence  and  esteem,  and 
he  was  regarded  as  a  friend.  There  he  was  informed  of  the  capture  of  Mon- 
terey,' and  guided  by  the  advice  of  Greneral  Taylor,  he  abandoned  the  pro- 
ject of  penetrating  Chihuahua,  and  marched  to  the  fertile  district  of  Parras, 
in  Coahuila,  where  he  obtained  ample  supphes  for  his  own  and  Taylor's  forces. 

17.  By  order  of  the  United  States  government,  the  armistice  of  Monterey^ 
ceased  on  the  13th  of  November.  General  Worth,  with  nine  hundred  men, 
took  possession  of  Saltillo  [Nov.  15,  1846],  the  capital  of  Coahuila,^  and  Gen- 
eral Taylor,  leaving  General  Butler  in  command  at  Monterey,  marched  for 
Yictoria,  the  capital  of  Tamaulipas,  with  the  intention  of  attacking  Tampico, 
on  the  coast.  That  place  had  already  surrendered*  [Nov.  14],  and  being  in- 
formed that  Santa  Anna  was  collecting  a  large  force  at  San  Luis  Potosi,^  he 
returned  to  Monterey,  to  reinforce  General  Worth,  if  necessary.  Worth  was 
joined  by  Wool's  division,  near  Saltillo,  on  the  20th  of  December,  and  Taylor 
again  advanced  and  took  possession  [Dec.  29]  of  Yictoria. 

18.  The  conquering  Taylor  was  now  compelled  to  endure  a  severe  trial  of 
his  temper  and  patriotism.  General  Scott  had  ar- 
rived before  Vera  Cruz  [Jan.,  1847],  for  the  pur- 
pose of  invading  Mexico  from  that  point,  and 
being  the  senior  officer,  he  took  supreme  com- 
mand. Just  as  Taylor  was  preparing  for  a  vigor- 
ous Winter  campaign,  he  received  an  order  from 
General  Scott,  ^  to  send  him  a  large  portion  of  his 
best  officers  and  troops,  to  assist  against  Yera 
Cruz,  and  to  act  thereafter  only  on  the  defensive."^ 
Taylor  instantly  obeyed,  and  he  and  General 
Wool  were  left  with  an  aggregate  force  of  only 
about  five  thousand  men  (only  five  hundred  reg- 

GENEEAL  SCOTT.  ulars)  to  opposc  an  army  of  twenty  thousand,  now 

gathering  at  San  Luis  Potosi,  under  Santa  Anna.  They  united  their  forces  at 
Agua  Nueva,®  twenty  miles  south  from  Saltillo,  on  the  4th  of  February,  and, 
weak  as  he  was,  Taylor  determined  to  fight  the  Mexicans,  who  were  now  ad- 
vancing upon  him. 

1.  Verse  14,  page  325. 

2.  The  agreement  for  a  cessation  of  hostilities  is  bo  called.   See  verse  31,  page  332. 

3.  Pronounced  Co-ah  tceel-ah. 

4.  Commodore  Conner,  who  commanded  the  "  Home  Squadron"  in  the  Gulf,  captured  Tampico.  Tobasco 
and  Tuspan  were  captured  by  Commodore  Perry,  in  October  following. 

5.  Santa  Anna  was  elected  provisional  president  of  Mexico,  in  December,  and  in  violation  of  his  peace 
promises  to  Commodore  Conner,  he  immediately  placed  himself  at  the  Read  of  the  army. 

6.  Winfield  Scott  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1786.  He  was  admitted  to  law  practice  at  the  age  of  twenty 
years.  He  joined  the  army  in  1808,  was  made  lieutenant-colonel  in  1812,  and  passed  through  the  war  that 
ensued,  with  great  honor  to  himself  and  his  country.  He  was  breveted  major-general  in  1814,  and  was  made 
general-in-chief  of  the  army  in  1841.  His  successes  in  Mexico  greatly  added  to  his  laurels.  He  was  made 
lieinenant-general  in  1855,  and  retired  from  active  service  late  in  1861. 

7.  The  necessity  for  this  order  was  as  painful  to  General  Scott  as  it  was  mortifying  to  General  Taylor. 
Before  leaving  Washington,  Scott  wrote  a  long  private  letter  to  General  Taylor,  apprizing  him  of  (bis  neces- 
sity, expressing  his  sincere  regrets,  and  speaking  in  highest  praise  of  the  victories  already  achieved  in  Mexico. 

8.  Pronounced  Ag-wah  JVew-vah,  or  New  Water. 

Questions. — 16.  What  can  you  tell  of  Wool's  movements?  Wliat  did  he  accomplish?  17-  What  of  the 
armistice  at  Monterey?  What  movements  did  the  Americans  make?  What  had  been  done?  18.  What 
mortifying  orders  did  Taylor  receive?  How  did  he  act?  What  was  the  condition  of  his  army  ?  What  did 
he  proceed  to  do  ? 


folk's  administration. 


327 


Battle  of  Buena  Vista.  Taylor  leaves  Mexico.  Army  of  the  West. 


19.  The  Americans  fell  back  [Feb.  21]  to  Buena  Yista/  within  eleven  miles 
of  Saltillo,  and  there,  in  a  narrow  defile  in  the  mountains,  encamped  in  battle 
order.  At  about  noon  the  next  day  [Feb.  22],  the  Mexican  army  approached 
within  two  miles  of  them ;  and  Santa  Anna,  assuring  Taylor  that  he  was  sur- 
rounded by  twenty  thousand  troops,  and  could  not  escape,  ordered  him  to  sur- 
render within  an  hour.  Taylor  politely  refused  the  request,  and  both  armies 
prepared  for  battle.  There  was  some  skirmishing  during  the  afternoon  f  and 
early  the  following  morning  [Feb.  23]  a  terrible  conflict  commenced.  It  was 
desperate  and  bloody,  and  continued  until  sunset.  Several  times  the  over- 
whelming numbers  of  the  Mexicans  appeared  about  to  crush  the  little  band  of 
Americans ;  and,  finally,  Santa  Anna  made  a  desperate  assault^  upon  the 
American  center,  commanded  by  Taylor  in  person.  It  stood  like  a  rock 
against  a  billow,  and  by  the  assistance  of  the  artillery  of  Bragg,  Washington, 
and  Sherman,  the  martial  wave  was  rolled  back,  the  Mexicans  fled  in  con- 
fusion, and  the  Americans  were  masters  of  the  bloody  field. 

20.  The  Mexicans  all  withdrew  durino'  the  night,  leavino'  their  dead  and 
wounded  behind  them.*  The  in- 
vaders were  now  in  possession  of  all 
the  northern  Mexican  provinces,  and 
Scott  was  preparing  to  storm  Vera 
Cruz^  and  march  to  the  capital.^  In 
the  course  of  a  few  months.  General 
Taylor  left  Wool  in  command  [Sept., 
1847]  and  returned  home,  every- 
where receiving  tokens  of  the  high- 
est regard  from  his  countrymen. 
Let  us  now  consider  other  operations  of  the  war  during  this  period. 

21.  The  command  of  the  "  Army  of  the  West"^  was  given  to  General 
Kearney,®  with  instructions  to  conquer  New  Mexico  and  California.  He  left 
Fort  Leavenworth  in  June,  and  after  a  journey  of  nine  hundred  miles  over  the 
Great  Plains  and  among  the  mountain  ranges,  he  arrived  at  Santa  Fe,  the  cap- 
ital of  New  Mexico,  on  the  18th  of  August.  He  met  with  no  resistance  f  and 


1.  Pronounced  Btce-nah  Ves-tah — Pleasant  View.  This  was  the  name  of  a  hacienda  (plantation)  at  An- 
gostura. 

2.  It  was  the  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  Washington,  and  the  American  war-cry  was,  TJie  memory  of 
Washington  ! 

3.  To  deceive  the  Americans,  Santa  Anna  resorted  to  the  contemptible  trick  of  sending  out  a  flag  in  token 
of  surrender,  at  the  moment  of  making  an  assault,  hoping  thereby  to  cause  his  enemy  to  be  less  vigilant. 
Taylor  was  too  well  acquainted  with  Mexican  treachery  to  be  deceived. 

4.  The  Americans  lost  two  hundred  and  sixty-seven  killed,  four  hundred  and  fifty-six  wounded,  and 
twenty-three  missing.  The  Mexicans  lost  almost  two  thousand.  They  left  five  hundred  of  their  comrades 
dead  on  the  field.  Among  the  Americans  slain  was  Lieutenant-Colonel  Clay,  son  of  the  distinguished  Heniy 
Clay,  of  Kentucky.    Verse  7,  page  310,  5.  Note  2,  page  329. 

C\  On  the  day  of  the  battle  at  Buena  Vista,  General  Minon,  with  eight  hundred  cavalry,  was  driven  frcm 
Saltillo  by  Captain  Webster  and  a  small  party  of  Americans.  On  the  26th  of  Ftbruary,  Colonels  Morgan 
and  Irvin  defeated  a  party  at  Agua  Frio  ;  and  on  the  7th  of  March,  Major  Giddings  was  victorious  at  Cei- 
alvo.  7.  Verse  12,  page  324. 

8.  Stephen  W.  Kearney  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey.  He  was  a  gallant  soldier  in  the  war  of  1812-'15.  He 
was  breveted  a  brigadier  in  1846,  and  major-general  in  December  the  same  year,  for  gallant  conduct  in  the 
Mexican  war.    He  died  at  Vera  Cruz  in  October,  1848,  at  the  age  of  fifty-four  years. 

9.  The  governor  and  four  thousand  Mexican  troops  fled  at  his  approach,  and  the  people,  numbering  about 
six  thousand,  quietly  submitted. 

QUESTTOVS.— 10.  What  did  the  two  a-mies  do?  What  can  you  tell  of  a  battle  that  occurred?  By  wh^t 
name  is  it  known  ?   20.  What  did  the  Mexicans  do  ?   What  had  been  accomplished  ?  What  did  Taylor  do  ? 


EEGIOX  OF  TAYLOE'S  OPEEATIOInS. 


328 


THE  NATION. 


Operations  in  California.  Doniphan's  expedition. 


having  taken  peaceable  possession  of  the  country,  and  constituted  Charles 
Bent  its  Grovernor,  he  marched  toward  California.  He  soon  met  an  express 
from  Commodore  Stockton^  and  Colonel  Frvlmont,  informing  him  that  the  con- 
quest of  California  had  already  been  achieved.'^  The  main  body  of  his  troops 
then  returned  to  Santa  Fe,  and  with  one  hundred  men  he  pushed  forward  to 
Los  Angelos,  near  the  Pacific  coast,  where  he  met  [Dec.  27,  1846]  Stockton 
and  Frc  mont.  In  company  with  these  officers,  he  shared  in  the  honor  of  the 
final  events  which  completed  the  conquest  and  pacification  of  California. 

22.  Fremont  claimed  the  right  to  be  gov- 
ernor, and  was  supported  by  Stockton  and  the 
people  ;  but  Kearney,  his  superior  officer, 
would  not  acquiesce.  Fremont  refused  to 
obey  him,  and  Kearney  departed,  sailed  to 
Monterey,  and  there,  in  conjunction  with  Com- 
modore Shubrick,  he  assumed  the  office  of 
governor,  and  proclaimed  [Fob.  8,  1847]  the 
annexation  of  California  to  the  United  States.^ 

23.  While  Kearney  was  on  his  way  to  Cali- 
fornia, Colonel  Doniphan,  by  his  command,  was 
engaged,  with  a  thousand  Missouri  volunteers, 

in  forcing  the  Navajo  Indians  to  make  a  treaty  of  peace.  This  was  accom- 
plished on  the  22d  of  November,  1846,  and  then  Doniphan  marched  toward 
Chihuahua,''  to  join  General  Wool.  When  within  eighteen  miles  of  its  capital, 
he  was  confronted  [Feb.  28,  1847]  by  four  thousand  Mexicans.  These  he 
completely  routed,^  and  then  pressing  forward  to  the  city  of  Chihuahua,  he  en- 
tered in  triumph,  raised  the  flag  of  the  United  States  upon  its  citadel  [March 
2],  in  the  midst  of  a  population  of  forty  thousand,  and  took  possession  of  the 
province  in  the  name  ot  his  government.   After  resting  six  weeks  he  marched 


1.  Robert  F.  Stockton  is  a  son  of  one  of  the  New  Jersey  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  He 
entered  the  navy  in  1811,  and  was  appointed  commodore  in  1838.  He  left  the  navy  in  May,  1850,  and  became 
a  member  of  the  United  States  Senate  from  New  Jersey. 

2.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Fremont  was  sent  with  a  party  of  about  sixty  men,  to  explore  portions  of  New  Mex- 
ico and  California.  When  he  arrived  in  the  vicinity  of  Monterey,  on  the  Pacific  coast,  he  was  opposed  by  a 
Mexican  force  under  General  Castro.  Fremont  aroused  all  the  American  settlers  in  the  vicinity  of  San 
Francisco  Bay,  captured  a  Mexican  post  and  garrison,  and  nine  cannons  and  two  hundred  and  fifty  mus- 
kets, at  Sonoma  Pass  [June  15,  1816],  and  then  advanced  to  Sonoma,  and  defeated  Castro  and  his  troops. 
The  Mexican  authorities  were  effectually  driven  out  of  that  region  of  the  country  ;  and  on  the  5th  of  July, 
the  American  Californians  declared  themselves  independent,  and  placed  Fremont  at  the  head  of  their  af- 
fairs. Two  days  afterward,  Commodore  Sloat,  then  in  command  of  the  squadron  in  the  Pacific,  bombarded 
and  captured  Monterey  ;  and  on  the  9th,  Commodore  Montgomery  took  possession  of  San  Francisco.  Com- 
modore Stockton  arrived  on  the  15th,  and,  with  Colonel  Fremont,  took  possession  of  the  city  of  Los  Angelos 
on  the  17th  of  August. 

3.  Fremont  was  ordered  home  to  be  tried  for  disobedience  of  orders.  He  was  deprived  of  his  commission, 
but  the  President,  valuing  him  as  one  of  the  ablest  officers  in  the  army,  offered  it  to  him  again.  Fremont 
refused  it,  and  went  again  to  the  wilderness  and  engaged  in  exploration.  When  California  became  a  State, 
he  was  elected  its  first  United  States  Senator  [1851];  and  in  1855  he  was  the  candidate  of  the  "  Republican" 
party  for  the  ofFioe  of  President  of  the  United  States.    He  was  a  mnjor-general  in  the  late  Civil  "War. 

4.  At  Braceti.iti  the  viilleyof  the  Rio  del  Norte,  they  met  a  large  Mexican  force  on  the  22(1  of  December, 
under  General  Ponce  de  lieon.  He  sent  a  black  flag  to  Doniphan,  with  the  message,  ' '  We  will  neither  ask 
nor  give  quarter."  The  Mexicans  then  advanced  and  fired  three  rounds.  The  Mi^sourians  fell  upon  their 
faces,  and  the  enemy,  supposing  them  to  be  all  slain,  rushed  forward  for  plunder.  The  Americans  suddenly 
arose,  and  delivering  a  deadly  fire  from  their  rifles,  killed  two  hundred  Mexicans,  and  dispersed  the  remain- 
der in  great  confusion. 

5.  The  Americans  lost,  in  killed  and  wounded,  only  eighteen  men  ;  the  Mexicans  lost  about  six  hundred. 


Questions. — 21.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  movements  of  General  Kearney  ?  What  conqne«ts  were  made? 
22.  What  can  you  tell  of  Fremont  and  Kearney?  13.  What  can  you  tell  of  Doniphan's  expedition,  and  his 
wonderful  march? 


folk's  administkation. 


329 


Attack  on  Yera  Cruz.  Its  capture.  March  into  the  interior. 

to  Saltillo  [May  22],  where  General  Wool  was  encamped.  Doniphan  then 
returned  to  New  Orleans,  having  made  a  perilous  march  from  the  Mississippi, 
of  about  five  thousand  miles.  The  conquest  of  all  northern  Mexico,'  with 
California,  was  now  complete,  and  General  Scott  was  on  his  march  for  the 
great  capital.    Let  us  now  consider 

GENERAL    SCOTt's    INVASION    OF  MEXICO. 

24.  The  Mexican  authorities  having  scorned  overtures  for  peace  made  by 
the  government  of  the  United  States  in  the  Autumn  of  1846,  it  was  deter- 
mined to  conquer  the  whole  country.  For  that  purpose  General  Scott  was 
directed  to  collect  an  army,  capture  Yera  Cruz,'  and  march  to  the  Mexican 
capital.  His  rendezvous  was  at  Lobos  Island;'  and  on  the  9th  of  March, 
1847,  he  landed  near  Yera  Cruz  with  an  army  of  about  thirteen  thousand  men, 
borne  thither  by  a  powerful  squadron  commanded  by  Commodore  Conner.^ 
He  invested  the  city  on  the  13th;  and  five  days  afterward  [March  18],  having 
every  thing  ready  for  an  attack,^  he 
summoned  the  town  and  fortress,  for 
the  last  time,  to  surrender.  A  refusal 
was  the  signal  for  opening  a  genera  ^ 
cannonade  and  bombardment  from  hi^ 
batteries  and  the  fleet.  The  siege  con- 
tinued until  the  27th,  when  the  city, 
the  strong  castle  of  San  Juan  d' Ulloa,  ^' 
with  five  thousand  prisoners  and  five 
hundred  pieces  of  artillery,  were  sur- 
rendered to  the  Americans.'  The  latter 
had  only  forty  men  killed,  and  ubout  the  same  number  wounded.  At  least  a 
thousand  Mexicans  were  killed,  and  a  great  number  were  maimed. 

25.  General  Scott  took  possession  of  Yera  Cruz  on  the  29th  of  March,  1847, 
and  on  the  8th  of  April,  the  advanced  force  of  his  army,  under  General 
Twiggs,  commenced  their  march  for  the  interior,  by  wny  of  Jalapa.®  Santa 
Anna  had  advanced,  with  twelve  thousand  men,  to  Cerro  Gordo,  a  difficult 
mountain  pass  at  the  foot  of  the  eastern  chain  of  the  Cordilleras.  He  was 
strongly  fortified,  and  had  many  pieces  of  cannon  well  placed  for  defense. 

1.  Some  conspiracies  in  New  Mexico  against  the  new  government,  ripened  into  revolt  in  January,  1847. 
Governor  Bent  and  others  were  murdered  at  Fernando  de  Taos  on  the  19th,  and  massacres  occurred  in  other 
quarters.  On  the  23d,  Colonel  Price,  with  three  hundred  and  fifty  men,  marched  against  and  defeated  the 
insurgents,  at  Canada,  and  finally  dispersed  them  at  the  mountain  gorge  called  the  Pass  of  Embudo. 

2.  This  city  was  considered  the  key  to  the  country.  On  an  island  opposite  was  a  very  strong  fortress, 
called  the  castle  of  San  Juan  d  Ulloa  [note  6,  page  329],  always  celebrated  for  its  great  strength,  ajid  con- 
sidered impregnable  by  the  Mexicans. 

3.  About  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  miles  north  from  Vera  Cruz.  4.  Verse  4,  page  321. 

5  The  engrineering  operations  were  performed  very  skillfully  under  the  direction  of  Colonel  Totten,  an 
officer  of  the  warof  1S12.  For  his  bravery  at  Vera  Cruz  he  was  made  brigadier-general  l)y  brevet  He 
died  at  Washington  city  in  April.  1862.  6.  Pronounced  San  Whan-dah  oo-hto-a'i. 

7.  It  is  estimated  that  during  this  siege  not  less  than  six  thousand  seven  hundred  shots  and  shells  wer« 
thrown  by  the  American  batteries,  weighing,  in  the  aggregate,  more  than  four  thousand  pounds. 

;-.  Pronounced  Ilah-lah  pah. 

Questions. — 24.  What  did  the  United  States  government  determine  to  do?  and  why?  What  was  General 
Sco't  directed  to  do  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  his  expedition  against  Vera  Cruz?  What  of  the  attack  and  sur- 
lender  ? 


INTRiiNv^ILMENTS  AT  VESA  CEUZ. 


330 


THE  NATION. 


Battle  at  Cerro  Gordo. 


Victorious  march  toward  the  city  of  Mexico. 


Scott  had  followed  Twiggs  with  the  main  body.  His  whole  army  now  num- 
bered about  eight  thousand  five  hundred  men/  Having  skillfully  arrano-ed 
his  plans,  he  attacked  the  enemy  on  the  18th  of  April.  The  assault  was  suc- 
cessful. More  than  a  thousand  Mexicans  were  killed  or  wounded  and  three 
thousand  were  made  prisoners.'^  The  boastful  Santa  Anna^  narrowly  escaped 
capture  by  fleeing  upon  a  mule  taken  from  his  carriage.  The  Americans  lost, 
in  killed  and  wounded,  four  hundred  and  thirty-one. 

26.  On  the  19th  of  April  the  victors  entered  Jalapa;  and  on  the  22d,  Gen- 
eral Worth  unfurled  the  stripes  and  stars  upon  the  castle  of  Perote,  on  the  sum- 
mit of  the  eastern  Cordilleras,  fifty  miles  from  Jalapa.  This  was  considered  the 
strongest  fortress  in  Mexico,  next  to  Vera  Cruz,  yet  it  was  surrendered  with- 
out resistance.*  Onward  the  victorious  army  marched ;  and  on  the  15th  of 
May  [1847]  it  entered  the  ancient  walled  and  fortified  city  of  Puebla,"^  with- 
out opposition  from  the  eighty  thousand  inhabitants  within.  Here  the  Amer- 
icans rested,  after  a  series  of  victories  almost  unparalleled.  Within  two 
months,  an  army  averaging  only  about  ten  thousand  men,  had  taken  some  of 
the  strongest  fortresses  on  this  continent^  made  ten  thousand  prisoners,  and 
captured  seven  hundred  pieces  of  artillery,  ten  thousand  stand  of  arms,  and 
thirty  thousand  shells  and  cannon-balls.  Yet  greater  conquests  awaited  them. 

27.  General  Scott  remained  at  Puebla  until  August,^  when,  being  reinforced 
by  fresh  troops,  sent  by  way  of  Vera  Cruz,  he  resumed  his  march  toward 

the  capital,  with  more  than  ten 


thousand  men,  leaving  a  large 
number  sick  in  the  hospital.^ 
Their  route  was  through  a 
Ijeautiful  region,  well  w^atered, 
and  clothed  with  the  richest 
verdure,  and  then  up  the  slopes 
of  the  great  Cordilleras.  From 
their  lofty  summits,  and  almost  from  the  same  spot  where  Cortez  and  his  fol- 
lowers stood  amazed  more  than  three  centuries  before,^  Scott  and  his  army 
looked  down  [Aug.  10,  1847]  upon  that  glorious  panorama  of  intervales,  lakes, 


Extinct  volcanoes 


EOUTE  OF  THE  U.  S.  AEMY  FEOM  VEEA  CEUZ  TO  MEXICO. 


1.  A  strong  garrison  had  been  left  at  Vera  Cruz. 

2.  Having  neither  men  to  guard,  nor  food  to  sustain  the  prisoners,  General  Scott  dismissed  them  on  parole. 
Note  1,  page  '24:1. 

3.  Before  the  battle,  Santa  Anna  said,  "  I  will  die  fighting  rather  than  the  Americans  shall  proudly  tread 
the  imperial  city  of  Aateca."  So  precipitate  was  his  f]ight  that  he  left  all  his  papers  behind  liim,  and  his 
wooden  leg.  He  was  so  severely  wounded  in  his  leg,  while  defending  Vera  Cruz  against  the  French,  in 
18"8,  that  amputation  was  necessary,  and  a  wooden  one  was  substituted. 

4.  Fifty-four  pieces  of  cannon  and  mortars  were  captured  here,  and  a  large  quantity  of  munitions  of  war. 

5.  Pronounced  Prceb-lah. 

6.  During  this  long  halt  of  the  American  army,  the  government  of  the  United  States  made  unavailing  ef- 
forts to  negotiate  for  peace.  The  Mexican  authorities  refused  the  olive  branch,  and  boasted  of  their  patriot- 
ism, valor,  and  strength,  while  losing  post  after  post,  in  their  retreat  toward  the  capital. 

7.  At  one  time  there  were  eighteen  himdred  men  sick  at  Puebla  ;  and  at  Pevote  seven  hundred  died  during 
the  Summer,  notwithstanding  the  situations  cf  these  places,  on  lofty  table  lands,  v?ere  cor.sidered  exceerlingiy 
healthful.  8.  Verse  13,  page  31. 


Questions. — 25.  What  movements  toward  the  interior  of  Mexico  were  made?  What  opposition  was  en- 
countered? What  can  yon  tell  of  a  battle  at  Cevro  Gordo?  26.  What  progress  did  the  Americans  make? 
Wliat  important  conquests  were  accomplished ?  What  bad  now  been  achieved?  27.  What  can  you  tell  of 
tlie  march  toward  tho  Mexican  capital  ?  What  of  the  country  near  the  capital  ? 


folk's  administration. 


331 


Battles  of  Churubusco  and  Contreras. 


Flight  of  Santa  Anna. 


cities,  and  viUages,  in  the  great  valley  of  Mexico— the  capital  of  the  Aztec 
Empire'— the  seat  of  "  the  Halls  of  the  Montezumas.'" 

28.  On  the  11th  of  August,  General  Twiggs'  cautiously  led  the  advance  of 
the  American  army  toward  the  city  of  Mexico,  and  encamped  at  San  Augus- 
tine, on  the  Acapulco  road,  eight  miles  south  of  the  capital.  Before  him  lay 
the  strong  fortress  of  San  Antonia,  and  close  on  his  left  were  the  heights  of 
Churubusco,  crowned  with  embattled  walls  covered  with  cannons,  and  to  be 
reached  in  front  only  by  a  dangerous  causeway.  Close  by  was  the  fortified 
camp  of  Contreras,  containing  six  thousand  Mexicans,  under  General  Valencia; 
and  between  it  and  the  city  were  Santa  Anna  and  twelve  thousand  men,  held 
in  reserve. 

29.  Such  was  the  general  position  of  the  belligerents  when,  a  little  after 
midnight  on  the  20th  of  August  [1847],  General  Smith'  marched  to  the  attack 
of  the^camp  at  Contreras.  The  battle  opened  at  sunrise.  It  was  sanguinary, 
but  brief,  and  the  Americans  were  victorious. 
Eighty  of&cers  and  three  thousand  private  soldiers 
were  made  prisoners  ;  and  the  chief  trophies  were 
thirty-three  pieces  of  artillery.  In  the  mean 
while.  Generals  Pierce  and  Shields,"^  with  a  small 
force,  had  kept  Santa  Anna's  powerful  reserve  at 
bay. 

30.  Scott  now  directed  a  similar  movement 
against  Churubusco.  Santa  Anna  advanced ;  and 
the  whole  region  became  a  battle-field,  under  the 
eye  and  control  of  the  American  commander-in- 
chief:  The  invaders  dealt  blow  after  blow  suc- 
cessfully. Antonio  yielded,  Churubusco  was  taken, 
and  Santa  Anna  abandoned  the  field  and  fled  to 
the  capital.  It  was  a  memorable  day  in  Mexico. 
An  army  thirty  thousand  strong,  had  been  broken 
up  by  another  less  than  one  liiird  its  strength  in 
numbers ;  and  at  almost  every  step  the  Ameri- 
cans were  successful.    Full  four  thousand  of  the  Mexicans  were  killed  or 


tic  :i;P^''p'^^^^^"' 


OPEIiATIONS  NEAE  MEXICO. 


1.  According  to  the  faint  glimmerings  of  ancient  Mexican  history  which  have  come  down  to  us,  the  Az- 
tecs, who  occupied  that  country  when  it  first  became  known  to  Europeans  [verse  22,  page  33],  came  from  the 
North,  and  were  more  refined  than  any  other  tribes,  which,  from  time  to  time,  had  held  possession  of  the 
country.  They  built  a  city  within  the  borders  of  Lake  Tezcuco,  and  named  it  Mexico,  in  honor  of  MexitU, 
their  god  of  war.  Where  the  present  great  cathedral  stands,  they  had  erected  an  immense  temple,  dedicated 
to  the  sun,  and  there  offered  human  sacrifices.  It  is  related  that'  at  its  consecration,  almost  sixty  thousand 
human  beings  were  sacrificed.  The  temple  was  built  about  the  year  1480,  by  the  predecessor  of  Montezuma, 
the  emperor  found  by  Cortez. 

2.  This  expression,  referring  to  the  remains  of  the  palace  of  Montezuma  in  Mexico,  was  often  used  during 
the  war. 

3.  David  E.  Twiggs  was  horn  in  Georgia,  in  1790.  He  wns  a  mnjor  at  the  close  of  the  war  of  1812-'15,  and 
was  retained  in  the  army.  He  was  breveted  a  major  general  af'ef  the  battle  at  Monterey,  and  for  his  gal- 
lantry there  received  the  gift  of  a  sword  from  Congress.   He  died  in  1863. 

4.  General  Persifer  F.  Smith,  of  Louisiana. 

5.  General  James  Shields,  of  Illinois,  afterward  United  States  Senator  from  that  State. 


Questions.— 28.  What  did  General  Twiggs  do?  Whnt  were  the  relative  positions  of  the  opposing  armies? 
What  of  the  Mexican  defenses?  29.  What  can  von  tell  of  the  fir?t  conflict  near  the  city  of  Mexico?  30. 
What  other  hostile  movements  occurred  ?  What  strong  places  yielded  to  the  Americans  ?  What  was  accom- 
plished on  the  20th  of  August,  1847  ? 


332 


THE  NATION. 


Negotiations  for  peace.  Battles  near  the  city.  The  fall  of  Mexico. 

wounded,  three  thousand  were  made  prisoners,  and  thirty-seven  pieces  of 
cannon  were  taken,  all  in  one  day.  The  Americans  lost,  in  killed  and 
wounded,  almost  eleven  hundred. 

31.  General  Scott  might  now  have  entered  the  city  of  Mexico  in  triumph^ 
but  he  preferred  to  bear  the  olive  branch  rather  than  the  palm.  As  he  ad- 
vanced to  Tacubaya  [Aug.  21],  within  three  miles  of  the  city,  a  flag  came 
from  Santa  Anna  to  ask  for  an  armistice,  preparatory  to  negotiations  for 
peace.^  It  was  granted  ;  and  Nicholas  P.  Trist,  who  had  been  appointed  by 
the  United  States  government  a  commissioner  to  treat  for  peace,  went  into 
the  capital  [Aug.  24]  for  that  purpose.  Scott  made  the  palace  of  the  archbishop, 
at  Tacubaya,  his  head-quarters,  and  there  anxiously  awaited  the  result  of  the 
conference  until  the  5th  of  September,  when  Mr.  Trist  returned,  with  the 
intelligence  that  his  propositions  were  not  only  spurned  with  scorn,  but  that 
Santa  Anna  had  violated  the  armistice  by  strengthening  the  defenses  of  the 
city.  Disgusted  with  the  continual  treachery  of  his  foe,  Scott  declared  the 
armistice  at  an  end  [Sept.  7],  and  prepared  to  storm  the  capital. 

32.  On  the  morning  of  the  8th  of  September,  less  than  four  thousand  Amer- 
icans attacked  fourteen  thousand  Mexicans,  under  Santa  Anna,  at  El  Molinos 
del  Rey  (the  King's  Mills),  near  Chapultepec.  They  were  at  first  repulsed, 
with  great  slaughter ;  but  returning  to  the  attack,  they  fought  desperately  for 
an  hour,  and  drove  the  Mexicans  from  their  position.  Both  parties  suffered 
dreadfully.  The  Mexicans  lost  almost  a  thousand  dead  on  the  field,  and  the 
Americans  lost  about  eight  hundred. 

33.  Chapultepec  was  doomed.  It  was  a  lofty  hill,  strongly  fortified,  and  the 
seat  of  the  military  school  of  Mexico.  It  was  the  last  place  to  be  defended 
outside  the  suburbs  of  the  city.  Scott  erected  four  heavy  batteries  to  bear 
upon  it,  on  the  night  of  the  11th  of  September ;  and  on  the  next  day  [Sept. 
12,  1847]  a  heavy  cannonade  and  bombardment  commenced.  On  the  13th 
the  assailants  commenced  a  furious  charge,  routed  the  enemy,  with  great 
slaughter,  and  unfurled  the  American  flag  over  the  shattered  castle  of  Chapul- 
tepec. The  Mexicans  fled  to  the  city  along  an  aqueduct,  pursued  by  General 
Quitman'^  to  its  very  gates.  That  night  Santa  Anna  and  his  army,  with  the 
officers  of  government,  fled  from  the  doomed  capital ;  and  at  four  o'clock  the 
following  morning  [Sept.  14]  a  deputation  from  the  city  authorities  waited 
upon  General  Scott,  and  begged  him  to  spare  the  town  and  treat  for  peace. 
He  would  make  no  terms,  but  ordered  Generals  Worth  and  Quitman'  to  move 
forward,  and  plant  the  stripes  and  stars  upon  the  national  palace.    The  vic- 


L  Note  2,  page  19G. 

2  John  A.  Quitman  was  a  native  of  New  York.  He  led  volunteers  to  the  Mexican  war.  and  was  brev- 
eted and  presented  with  a  sword,  hy  Coneress,  for  his  gallantry.  He  was  Governor  of  Mississippi  in  1851. 
He  was  a  leader  of  the  secessionists  of  the  South  after  Calhoun's  death,  and  died  in  July,  1858. 

3.  The  approach  of  each  was  along  sexjarate  aqueducts.    See  map,  page  331. 


Questions. — 31.  What  forbearance  did  Scott  show?  What  negotiations  were  entered  into?  What  did 
Scoit  do  ?  What  was  the  result  of  his  forbearance  ?  3?.  What  occurred  on  the  morning  of  the  14th  of  Sep- 
tember? What  of  a  battle?  33.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  attack  on  Chapultepec?  What  victories  did  th« 
Americans  achieve?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  flight  of  the  Mexicans?  What  favor  was  asked  of  General 
Sco.t  ?    What  can  you  tell  of  the  surrender  of  the  capital  ? 


folk's  administration. 


833 


Treaty  with  Mexico.  Election  of  General  Taylor  to  the  Presidency. 


torious  generals  entered  at  ten  o'clock,  and  on  the  Grand  Plaza}  took  formal 
possession  of  the  Mexican  empire. 

34.  Order  soon  reigned  in  the  capital.  Santa  Anna  made  some  feeble  ef- 
forts to  regain  lost  power^"  and  failed ;  and  before  the  close  of  October,  he  was 
a  fugitive,  stripped  of  every  commission.  The  President  of  the  Mexican  Con- 
gress assumed  provisional  authority ;  and  on  the  2d  of  February,  1848,  that 
body  concluded  a  treaty  of  peace,  with  commissioners  of  the  United  States, 
at  Gruadalupe  Hidalgo.  This  treaty  was  finally  agreed  to  by  both  govern- 
ments, and  on  the  4th  of  July  following,  President  Polk  proclaimed  it.^  oSTew 
Mexico  and  California^  now  became  Territories  of  the  United  States. 

35.  Besides  ths  war  with  Mexico  and  the  settlement  of  the  Oregon  bound- 
ary question^  with  Great  Britain,  Mr.  Polk's  administration  was  distinguished 
by  the  estabHshmenu  of  an  independent  treasury  system,^  by  which  the  na- 
tional revenues  are  collected  in  gold  and  silver,  or  treasury  notes,  without  the 
aid  of  banks ;  and  a  revision  of  the  tariff  laws  in  1846,  by  which  protection  to 
American  manufactures  was  lessened.  During  the  last  year  of  his  administra- 
tion, Wisconsin  was  admitted  [May  29,  1848]  into  the  Union  of  States,  mak- 
ing the  whole  number  thirty. 

36.  The  popularity  which  General  Taylor  had  gained  by  his  brilliant  vic- 
tories in  Mexico,  caused  him  to  be  nominated  for  President  of  the  United 
States  in  many  parts  of  the  Union,  even  before  he  returned  home and  he 
was  chosen  to  be  a  candidate  for  that  office,  by  a  national  convention,  held  at 
Philadelphia  in  June,  1848.  His  opponent  was  General  Lewis  Cass,  of  Mich- 
igan, afterward  Secretary  of  State.  General  Taylor  was  elected  by  a  large 
majority,  with  Millard  Fillmore,  of  New  York,  as  Vice-President. 


1.  Place.    This  is  the  large  publio  square  in  the  city  of  Mexico. 

2.  He  appeared  before  Puebla  on  the  22d  of  September,  where  Colonel  Childs  had  been  besiegred  since  the 
13th.  The  approach  of  General  Lane  frightened  him  away  ;  and  in  a  battle  with  the  troops  of  that  leader  at 
Huamantla,  Santa  Anna  v/as  defeated.  On  the  18th  of  October  he  was  again  defeated  at  Atlixco,  and  there 
his  troops  deserted  him,  and  he  became  a  fugitive,  seeking  safety,  by  flight,  to  the  shores  of  the  Gulf,  See 
note  6,  page  343. 

3.  It  stipulated  the  evacuation  of  Mexico  by  the  American  army,  within  three  months  ;  the  payment  of 
$3,C00,000  in  hand,  and  $12,000,000  in  four  annual  installments  by  the  United  States  to  Mexico,  for  the  teni- 
tory  acquired  by  conquest ;  and,  in  addition,  to  assume  debts  due  to  certain  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  the 
amount  of  g53,500,<  00.   ii  also  fixed  boundaries,  etc. 

4.  During  the  same  month  that  a  treaty  of  peace  was'signed  at  Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  a  man  employed  by 
Captain  Sutter,  who  owned  a  mill  twenty -five  miles  up  the  American  fork  of  the  Sacramento  river,  discov- 
ered gold.  It  was  very  soon  found  in  other  localities,  and  during  the  Summer,  rumors  of  the  fact  reached 
the  United  States.  These  rumors  assumed  tangible  form  in  the  President's  message  in  December,  1848  ;  and 
at  the  beginning  of  1849,  thousands  were  on  their  way  to  the  land  of  gold.  Around  Cape  Horn,  across  the 
Isthmus  of  Panama,  and  ovar  the  great  central  plains  of  the  continent,  men  went  by  hundreds  :  and  far  and 
wide  in  California,  the  precious  metai  was  found.  From  Europe  and  South  America  hundreds  flocked 
thither  ;  and  the  Chinese  came  also  by  scores  from  Asia,  to  dig  gold.  The  dreams  of  the  early  Spanij-h 
voyagers  [verse  24,  page  34],  and  those  "of  the  English  who  sought  gold  on  the  coasts  of  Labrador  [verse  18, 
page  40],  and  up  the  rivers  of  the  middle  of  the  continent  [verse  23.  page  42],  have  been  more  than  realized, 
and  many  contmue  [1865]  to  go  thither,  and  yet  the  gold  seems  inexhaustible.  Since  its  first  discovery  in 
1848  to  the  close  of  1864,  there  was  brought  from  California,  and  deposited  in  the  mint  (and  its  branches) 
of  the  United  States  alone,  almost  $600,000,000 

5.  Verse  5,  page  322.  6.  Note  2,  page  315.  7.  Verse  20,  page  327. 


Questions.— 34.  What  hostile  efforts  did  Santa  Anna  make  ?  What  became  of  him  ?  What  government 
was  established  in  Mexico?  and  what  did  it  do?  What  treaty  was  made?  35.  What  else  distinguished 
President  Polk's  administration  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  a  treasury  system  ?  What  other  events  look  placer 
S6.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  presidential  election  in  1848? 


334 


THE  NATION. 


Inauguration  of  President  Taylor. 


California  a  State. 


SECTION  XIII. 

Taylor's   administration.  [1849-1850.] 

1.  Because  the  4th  of  March,  1849,  occurred  on  the  Sabbath,  Zachary  Tay- 
lor^ took  the  oath  of  office  as  President  of  the  United  States  on  the  5th,  and 

appointed  his  cabinet  on  the  following  day.^ 
The  appointments  were  confirmed  by  the 
Senate ;  and  with  the  heart  of  a  patriotic 
and  honest  man,  Taylor  entered  upon  his  re- 
sponsible duties  with  a  sincere  desire  to  serve 
his  country  as  faithfully  in  the  cabinet  as  he 
had  in  the  field. ^  He  had  the  sympathies  of 
a  large  majority  of  the  people  with  him,  and 
his  inauguration  was  the  promise  of  great  hap- 
piness and  prosperity  for  the  country. 

2.  Thousands  of  adventurers  were  flocking 
to  California  from  all  parts  of  the  Union  when 
Taylor  took  the  presidential  chair,  and  ele- 
ments of  a  new  and  powerful  State  were  rap- 
idly gathering  there.  Statesmen  and  politi- 
cians perceived  the  importance  of  the  new 
Territory,  and  soon  the  question  whether 
slavery  should  have  a  legal  existence  there, 
became  an  absorbing  topic  in  Congress  and 
among  the  people.  The  inhabitants  of  Cali- 
fornia decided  the  question  for  themselves. 
In  convention  at  San  Francisco,  the  people 
voted  against  slavery,  and  a  Constitution  for 
a  State  government,  adopted  in  convention 
at  Monterey,  on  the  1st  of  September,  1849, 
TAYLon,  AND  HIS  RESIDENCE.       cxcludcd  skvcry  from  the  Territory  for  ever.-* 


1.  Zacbary  Taylor  was  born  iu  Virginia,  in  November,  178i.  He  went  with  his  father  to  Kentucky  the 
following  year,  and  his  childhood  was  passed  near  the  present  city  of  Louisville.  He  entered  the  United 
States  army  in  1807.  He  was  a  distinguished  subaltern  during  the  war  of  1812-'15,  and  attained  the  rank  of 
major.  He  was  of  great  service  in  the  Florida  war  [verse  6,  page  316]  ;  and  when  hostilities  with  Mexico 
appeared  probable,  he  was  sent  in  that  direction,  and,  as  we  have  seen,  displayed  great  skill  and  bravery. 
He  died  in  July,  1850,  having  performed  the  duties  of  President  only  sixteen  months. 

2.  He  appointed  John  M.  Clayton,  Secretary  of  State  ;  William  M.  Meredith,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury ; 
George  W.  Crawford,  Secretary  of  War  ;  William  B.  Preston,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  Thomas  Ewing,  Sec- 
retary of  the  Interior  (a  new  office  recently  established,  in  which  some  of  the  duties  before  performed  by 
the  State  and  Treasury  Departments  are  attended  to)  ;  Jacob  Collamer,  Postmaster-General ;  and  Reverdy 
Johnson,  Attorney-General.  3.  Verse  6,  page  32"*,  to  Verse  20,  page  327. 

4.  General  Riley,  the  military  governor  of  California,  established  a  sort  of  judiciary  by  proclamation,  in 
August,  1849,  witli  Peter  H.  Burnet  as  Chief-Justice.  Before  that  time  there  was  no  statute  law  in  Califor- 
nia. By  proclamation,  (rovernor  Riley  called  a  convention  to  form  a  State  Constitution,  and  when  it  was 
adopted,  Burnet  was  elected  governor,  and  the  first  Legislature  was  held  at  San  Jose,  on  the  20th  of  Decem- 
ber following. 

Questions.— 1.  What  can  you  tell  of  President  Taylor's  inauguration?  TTow  did  the  future  appear?  2. 
What  great  emigration  was  in  progress  ?  How  was  California  regarded  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  its  organiza. 
tion  as  a  State  ? 


Taylor's  administration.  335 


Slarery  agitation  in  Congress.  Compromise  measures  agreed  to. 


The  birth  and  maturity  of  this  new  State  seemed  like  a  dream  —  all  was  ac- 
complished within  twenty  months  after  gold  was  discovered  near  Sutter's  Mill* 

3.  When  the  United  States  senators^  appointed  by  the  Legislature  of  Cali- 
fornia,^ went  to  Washington,  they  carried  their  Constitution  with  them,  and 
presented  a  petition  [February,  1850J,  asking  for  the  admission  of  that  Terri- 
tory into  the  Union  as  a  free  and  independent  State.^  The  article  of  the  Con- 
stitution which  excluded  slavery,  became  a  cause  for  violent  debates  in  Con-^ 
gross,  and  of  bitter  sectional  feehng  between  the  people  of  the  North  and 
South.  As  in  1832,^  there  were  menaces  of  secession  from  the  Union,  by 
southern  representatives,  and  never  before  did  civil  war  appear  so  inevitable. 

4.  Happily  for  the  country,  some  of  the  ablest  statesmen  and  patriots  the 
republic  had  ever  gloried  in,  were  members  of  the  national  legislature  at  that 
time,  and  with  consummate  skill  they  directed  and  controlled  the  storm.  In 
the  midst  of  the  tumult  and  alarm  in  Congress  and  throughout  the  land,  Henry 
Clay  again^  appeared  as  the  potent  peace-maker  between  the  Hotspurs  of  the 
North  and  South ;  and  on  the  25th  of  January,  1850,  he  offered,  in  the  Sen- 
ate, a  plan  of  compromise  which  met  the  difficulty.  Eleven  days  afterward 
[Feb.  5,  1850]  he  spoke  nobly  in  defense  of  his  plan,  denounced  secession  as 
treason,  and  implored  his  countrymen  to  make  every  sacrifice  but  honor,  in 
support  of  the  Union.  Mr.  Clay's  plan  was  warmly  seconded  by  Daniel 
Webster;  and  other  senators  approving  of  compromise,  submitted  propo- 
sitions. 

6.  Finally,  a  committee  of  thirteen  was  appointed  to  consider  the  various 
plans  and  report  a  bill.  It  consisted  of  six  northern  and  six  southern  senat- 
ors, and  these  chose  the  thirteenth.  The  Senate  appointed  Mr.  Clay  chairman 
of  the  committee ;  and  on  the  8th  of  May  following,  he  reported  a  bill.  It 
was  discussed  for  four  months ;  and  on  the  9th  of  September,  each  measure 
included  in  the  bill  having  been  thoroughly  considered  separately,  the  fa- 
mous Compromise  Act  of  1850  had  passed  both  Houses  of  Congress,  and  be- 
came a  law.®    While  this  important  discussion  was  progressing.  President 


1.  Note  4,  page  333. 

2.  John  C.  Fremont  and  William  M.  G"win.  Edward  Gilbert  and  G.  H.  Wright  were  elected  members  of 
the  House  of  Representatives. 

3.  At  this  time  our  government  was  perplexed  by  the  claims  of  Texas  to  portions  of  the  Territory  of  New 
Mexico,  recently  acquired  [verse  34,  page  333],  and  serious  difficulty  was  apprehended.  Early  in  1850,  the 
inhabitants  of  New  Mexico  petitioned  Congress  for  a  civil  government,  and  the  Mormons  of  the  Utah  region 
also  petitioned  for  the  organization  of  the  country  they  had  recently  settled,  into  a  Territory  of  the  United 
State.    See  note  4,  page  336.  4.  Verse  6,  page  310.  5.  Verse  7,  page  310. 

6.  Because  several  measures,  distinct  in  their  objects,  were  embodied  in  the  act,  it  is  sometimes  known  as 
the  "  Omnibus  Bill."  The  most  important  stipulations  of  the  act  were,  1st.  That  California  should  be  ad- 
mitted into  the  Union  as  a  State,  with  its  anti-slavery  Constitution,  and  its  territorial  extent  from  Oregon  to 
the  Mexican  possessions ;  2d.  That  the  vast  country  east  of  California,  containing  the  ilormon  settlements 
near  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  should  be  erected  into  a  Territory,  called  Utah,  without  mention  of  slavery  ;  3d. 
That  New  Mexico  should  be  erected  into  a  Territorv,  within  satisfactory  boundaries,  and  without  any  stipu- 
lations respecting  slavery,  and  that  ten  millions  of  dollars  should  be  paid  to  Texas  from  the  Federal  treasury 
in  purchase  of  her  claims  ;  4th.  That  the  slave-trade  in  the  District  of  Columbia  should  be  abolished  ;  5th.  A 
law  providing  for  the  arrest,  in  the  northern  or  free  States,  and  return  to  their  masters,  of  all  slaves  who  should 
escape  from  bondage.  The  last  measure  of  the  Compromise  Act  produced,  and  continues  to  produce,  much 
dissatisfaction  at  the  North  ;  and  the  execution,  evasion,  and  violation  of  the  law,  in  several  instances,  have 
led  to  serious  disturbances  and  much  bitter  sectional  feeling. 


Questions. — 3.  What  did  California  representatives  do  ?  What  effect  was  produced  by  the  anti-slavery 
article  in  its  State  Constitution  ?  4  What  can  you  say  of  American  statesmen  ?  What  was  done  to  promote 
harmony?  5.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  Compromise  Act  of  1850?  What  melancholy  event  occurred?  What 
important  event  followed  ? 


336 


THE  NATION. 


Death  of  President  Taylor. 


Fillmore  becomes  President 


Invasion  of  Cuba. 


FILLMOEE,  AND  HIS  RESIDENCE. 


Taylor  was  seized  with  a  disease  similar  to 
cholera,  which  terrainated  his  earthly  career 
on  the  9th  of  July,  1850.  In  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution,^  he 
was  immediately  succeeded  in  office  by  the 
Vice-President, 

MILLARD  FILLMORE.^ 

6.  Although  the  administration  of  Presi- 
dent Taylor  was  brief,  it  was  distinguished 
by  events  which  have  an  important  bearing 
upon  the  future  destiny  of  our  republic.  One 
of  these  was  an  invasion  of  Cuba  by  a  force 
under  General  Lopez,  which  was  organized 
and  officered  in  the  United  States,  in  viola- 
tion of  existing*  neutrality  laws.  Lopez 
landed  at  Cardenas  on  the  19th  of  April, 
1850,  expecting  to  be  joined  by  some  of  the 
Spanish  troops  and  native  Cubans,  and,  by 
concerted  action,  to  rid  the  island  of  Spanish 
bondage.  But  the  people  and  troops  did  not 
co-operate  with  him,  and,  disappointed,  he 
returned  to  the  United  States  to  prepare  for 
a  more  formidable  expedition.^  During 
Taylor's  administration,  one  new  State  and 
three  Territories^  were  added  to  the  confed- 


1.  Verse  3,  page  318,  and  Article  II.,  Sec.  1.,  Constitution,  page  366. 

2.  Millard  Fillmore  was  born  in  January,  1800,  in  Cayuga  county,  New  York,  His  early  education  was 
limited,  and  at  a  suitable  age  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  wool-carder.  At  the  age  of  nineteen,  bis  talent  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  Judge  Wood,  of  Cayuga  county,  and  he  took  the  humble  apprentice  under  his 
charge,  to  study  the  science  of  law.  He  became  eminent  in  his  profession.  He  was  elected  to  the  Assembly 
of  his  native  State  in  1829,  and  in  18  >2  was  chosen  to  represent  his  district  in  Congress.  He  was  re-elected 
in  1837,  and  was  continued  in  office  several  years.  In  1844  he  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  the  office 
of  governor  of  his  native  State,  and  in  1848  he  was  elected  Vice-President  of  the  United  Sta1ef=^.  The  death 
of  Taylor  gave  him  the  presidency,  and  he  conducted  public  affairs  with 
dignity  and  skill.  In  1856  he  was  the  candidate  of  the  "American"  or 
"  Know  Nothing"  party  for  the  presidency  of  the  United  States,  but  was 
unsuccessful.  3.  Verse  11,  page  S^S. 

4.  The  State  of  California  and  the  Territories  of  New  Mexico,  Utah,  and 
Minnesota.  The  greater  portion  of  the  inhabitants  of  Utah  are  of  the  re- 
ligious sect  called  Mormons,  who,  after  suffering  much  in  Missouri  and 
Illinois  from  their  opposers,  penetrated  the  deep  wilderness  [1848]  in  the 
interior  of  our  continent,  and  near  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  in  the  midst  of  the 
savage  Utah  tribes,  they  have  built  a  large  city,  made  extensive  planta- 
tions, and  founded  an  empire  almost  as  large,  in  territorial  extent,  as  that 
of  Alexander  the  Great.  The  sect  was  founded  in  1827,  by  a  shrewd 
young  man,  named  Joseph  Smith,  a  native  of  central  New  York,  who 
professerl  to  have  received  a  special  revelation  from  Heaven,  giving  him 
knowledge  of  a  book  which  had  been  buried  many  centuries  before,  in  a 
hill  near  the  village  of  Palmyra,  whose  leaves  were  of  gold,  upon  which 
were  engraved  the  records  of  the  ancient  people  of  America,  and  a  new 
gospel  for  man.  He  found  dupes,  believers,  and  followers :  and  now  [1865] 
there  are  Mormon  missionaries  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe,  and  the  com- 
munion numbers,  probably,  not  less  than  two  hundred  thousand  souls. 
There  has  been,  for  several  years,  a  sufficient  number  in  Utah  to  entitle 

them  to  a  State  Constitution,  and  admission  into  the  Union.    Their  per-  JOSEPH  smith. 


QuKSTiONS. — 6.  What  can  you  sav  of  P'  esident  Taylor's  administration  ?  What  expedition  was  attempted 
in  ISjO  ?  What  additions  were  made  to  the  confederacy  ? 


Fillmore's  administeation. 


337 


Support  of  Compromise  Act.         Change  in  post-office  laws.         The  magnetic  telegraph. 

eracj,  and  preparations  were  made  for  organizing  other  local  governments 
within  the  domain  of  the  United  States. 

7.  Mr.  Fillmore  assumed  the  duties  of  President  of  the  United  States  on  the 
10th  of  July,  1850.  At  his  request,  President  Taylor's  cabinet  ministers  re- 
mained in  office  until  the  15th,  when  new  heads  of  departments  were  ap- 
pointed.^ William  R.  King,  of  Alabama,  was  elected  President  of  the  Senate, 
and  thus  became  ex-officio  Vice-President  of  the  United  States.^ 

8.  The  most  important  measure  adopted  during  the  early  part  of  Fillmore's 
administration,  was  the  Compromise  Act,  already  considered.^  During  his 
official  career,  the  President  firmly  supported  all  the  requirements  of  the  act, 
and  his  judicious  course  kept  the  waters  of  public  opinion  comparatively 
calm,  notwithstanding  the  workings  of  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law  frequently  pro- 
duced much  excitement,  where  it  happened  to  be  executed.  At  the  close  of 
his  administration,  in  the  Spring  of  1853,  there  was  very  little  disquietude  in 
the  public  mind  on  the  subject  of  slavery. 

9.  In  the  Spring  of  1851,  Congress  made  important  changes  in  the  general 
post-office  laws,  chiefly  in  the  reduction  of  letter 
postage,  fixing  the  rate  upon  a  letter  weighing 
not  more  than  half  an  ounce,  and  pre-paid,  at 
three  cents,  to  any  part  of  the  United  States, 
excepting  CaUfornia  and  the  Pacific  Territories. 
This  measure  was  a  salutary  one,  and  has  been 
productive  of  much  social  and  commercial  advan- 
tage, for  interchanges  of  thought  are  proportion- 
ately more  frequent  than  before,  and  friendly 
intercourse  and  business  transactions  by  letters 
are  far  more  extensive.  At  the  same  time, 
electro-magnetic  telegraphing  had  become  quite 
perfect ;  and,  by  means  of  the  subtle  agency  of 
electricity,  communications  were  speeding  over 
thousands  of  miles  of  iron  wire,  with  the  rapidity  of 


mOFESSOK 


?htnino'/    The  e stab- 


mission  of  polygamy,  or  men  having  more  than  one  wife,  has  been  a  serious  bar  to  their  admissiori,  for 
Christianity  and  sound  morality  forhid  the  custom.  The  Mormons  have  poetically  called  their  country, 
Deseret— the  Land  of  the  Honey  Bee— but  Congress  has  entitled  it  Utah,  and  by  that  name  it  mu>i  i>e 
known  in  history  They  have,  at  times,  defied  the  civil  power  of  the  United  States,  but  no  lurther  trouble 
with  them  is  apprehended. 

Minnesota  (sky-rolored  water)  is  the  Indian  name  of  the  river  St.  Peter,  the  largest  tributary  of  tto 
Mississippi  in  that  region.  It  was  a  part  of  the  vast  territory  of  Louisiana,  and  was  organized  in  March, 
1849.  An  embrj'O  village  at  the  Falls  ot  St.  Anthony,  named  St  Paul,  was  made  the  capital  Thf^  giowth 
ot  Minnesota  in  population  has  been  rapid.    The  number  in  1850  was  6,000  ;  now  (1865 1  it  is  ov(  i  COOOOO. 

L  Daniel  Webster,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Thomas  Corwin,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  Charles  M.  Conrad, 
Secretary  of  War;  Alexander  H.  H.  Stuart,  Secretary  of  the  Interior  ;  William  A.  Graham,  Secretary  of 
the  Navy;  John  J.  Crittenden   Attorney-General  ;  Nathan  K.  Hall,  Postmaster-General. 

2.  See  Article  II.,  Sec.  1,  Constitution,  page 366:  3.  Nnto  6,  p^ge  335. 

4.  In  \S\i,  Professor  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse  bad  his  attention  directed  to  the  experiments  of  Franklin  upon  a 
wire  of  a  few  miles  in  length,  on  the  banks  of  the  Schuylkill,  in  which  the  velocity  of  electricity  was  found 
to  be  so  inappreciable,  that  it  was  sunposed  to  be  instantaneous.  Professor  Morse,  pondering  upon  ihis  sub- 
ject, suggested  that  electricity  might  be  ma  le  the  means  of  recording  characters  as  signs  of  intelligence  at 

Questions.— 7.  What  of  the  beginning  of  Pesident  Fillmore's  administration?  8.  Wbnt  can  you  tell  of 
Mr.  Fillmore  and  ihe  Compromise  Act  of  18  0?  9.  What  changes  were  made  in  the  nost-offi-e  laws?  What 
were  tb^  effects  of  a  reduction  of  letter  postage  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  a  new  method  of  commnnicatinff 
intelligence? 


15 


338 


THK  NATION. 


Expeditions  against  Cuba.  Disastrous  result. 


lishment  of  this  instantaneous  communication  between  distant  points  is  one  of 
the  most  important  achievements  of  this  age  of  invention  and  discovery ;  and 
the  names  of  Fulton  and  Morse^  w^ill  be  for  ever  indissolubly  connected  in 
the  commercial  and  social  history  of  our  repubUc. 

10.  During  the  Summer  of  1851,  there  v^as  again  considerable  excitement 
produced  throughout  the  country  because  other  concerted  movements  were 
made  at  different  points,  in  the  organization  of  a  military  force  for  the  pur- 
pose of  invading  Cuba.'"^  The  vigilance  of  the  government  of  the  United 
States  was  awakened,  and  orders  were  given  to  Federal  marshals  to  seize 
suspected  men,  vessels,  and  munitions  of  war.  The  steamboat  Cleopatra 
was  seized  at  New  York ;  and  several  gentlemen,  of  the  highest  respect- 
ability, were  arrested  on  a  charge  of  a  violation  of  existing  neutrality  laws. 
In  the  mean  while,  the  greatest  excitement  prevailed  in  Cuba,  and  forty 
thousand  Spanish  troops  were  concentrated  there,  while  a  considerable  naval 
force  watched  and  guarded  the  coasts.  These  hinderances  caused  the  dis- 
persion of  the  armed  bands  who  were  preparing  to  invade  Cuba,  and  quiet 
was  restored  for  awhile. 

11.  In  July,  the  excitement  was  renewed.  G-eneral  Lopez^  made  a  speech 
to  a  large  crowd  in  New  Orleans,  in  favor  of  an  invading  expedition.  Soon 
afterward  [Aug.,  1851]  he  sailed  from  that  port  with  about  four  hundred  and 
eighty  followers,  and  landed  [Aug.  11]  on  the  northern  coast  of  Cuba.  There 
he  left  Colonel  Crittenckn,"*  of  Kentucky,  with  one  hundred  men,  and  pro- 
ceeded toward  the  interior.  Crittenden  and  his  party  were  captured,  carried 
to  Havana,  and,  on  the  16th,  were  shot.  Lopez  was  attacked. on  the  13th, 
and  his  httle  army  dispersed.  He  had  been  greatly  deceived.  There  yet  ap- 
peared no  signs  of  revolution  in  Cuba,  and  he  became  a  fugitive.  He  was  ar- 
rested on  the  28th,  with  six  of  his  followers,  taken  to  Havana,  and  on  the  1st 


a  distance  ;  and  in  the  Autumn  of  18*^2,  he  constructed  a  portion  of  the  instrumentalities  for  that  purpose. 
In  1^35  he  showed  the  first  complete  instrument  for  telegraphic  recording,  at  the  New  Yoi-k  city  University. 
In  1837  he  completed  a  more  perfect  machinery.  In  1838  he  submitted  the  matter  and  the  telegraphic  instru- 
ments to  Congress,  asking  their  aid  to  construct  a  line  of  sulficient  lergih  "to  test  its  practicability  and 
utility."  The  committee  to  whom  the  subject  was  referred,  reported  favorably,  and  proposed  an  appropria- 
tion of  $30,000,  to  construct  the  first  line.  The  appropriation,  however,  was  not  made  until  the  3d  of  March. 
1843.  The  posts  for  supporting  the  wires  were  erected  between  Washington  and  Baltimore,  a  distance  or 
forty  miles.  In  the  Spring  of  i^44  the  line  was  completed,  and  the  proceedings  of  the  Democratic  convention, 
then  sitting  in  Baltimore,  which  nominated  James  K.  Polk  for  the  presidency  of  the  United  States,  was  the 
first  use,  for  public  purposes,  ever  made  by  the  telegraph.  There  is  a  continuous  line  across  the  conti- 
nent from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  Professor  Morse's  system  of  Recording  Telei^raphs  is  adopted 
{reiierally  on  the  continent  of  Eu'ope.  and  in  Australia  A  very  injrenious  machine  for  recording  tele- 
graphic communicalions  with  printing  lyi'es,  so  as  to  avoid  the  necessity  of  copym^^,  was  constructed,  a 
few  years  neo.  by  House,  and  is  now  extensively  used.  Attempts  are  now  (1865)  in  progress,  tor  connect- 
ing the  old  World  and  Amenci  by  telegrnphic  wires,  across  the  North  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  aiso  across 
Behring's  Straits. 

1.  Samuel  F  B.  Mor^e  is  the  e1<1est  son  of  Rev.  Jedediah  INTorse,  the  first  American  geographer.  He  was 
horn  in  Charlestown.  Mass.,  in  1,91,  and  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  18i0.  He  studied  painting  in  England, 
and  was  verv  successful.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  National  Academy  of  Design  in  New  York,  and 
he  was  +he  first  to  deliver  a  course  of  lectures  upon  art,  in  America.  He  became  a  professor  m  the  New 
York  city  University,  and  there  perfected  his  magnetic  telegraph.  Mr.  Morse  now  [1865]  resides  on  Yiis 
beantifur  estate  of  Locust  Grove,  near  Po'keepsie,  New  York. 

2.  Verse  6,  page  336.  ,    ^      .      *  page  336. 

4.  William  L.  Crittenden.  He  had  been  a  second  lieutenant  m  the  United  States  mfantry,  by  brevet,  bnt 
resigned  in  1849.  

QiTF.STiONS.— 10.  What  produced  excitement  in  the  Summer  of  1851.  What  occurred  at  New  York  in  re- 
gard to  an  invasion  of  Cttba?  What  was  the  slate  of  feeling  in  Cuba  !>  and  what  was  done?  11.  What  of  a 
new  expedition  to  Cuba  ?  What  was  attempted  ?   What  was  the  result? 


fillmoke's  administkation. 


339 


Increase  of  territory.  Growth  of  the  Eepublic.  Polar  explorations. 


of  September,  was  executed.^  These  expeditions  were  the  preliminary 
movements  precedent  to  and  a  part  of  the  rebelUon  that  broke  out  in  the 
United  States  in  the  spring  of  1861. 

12.  Dmung  the  autumn  of  1851,  more  accessions  were  made  to  the  vastly- 
extended  possessions  of  the  United  States,  by  the  purchase  of  twenty-one 
millions  of  acres  of  land  in  Minnesota,  from  the  Upper  Sioux  tribes.'^  At 
about  the  same  time  another  broad  region  was  purchased  of  the  Lower 
Sioux ;^  and  now  [1865]  a  white  population  is  flowing  thither,  to  take  the 
place  of  the  Indians,  and  make  "the  wilderness  blossom  as  the  rose."  On 
account  of  the  rapid  progress  of  immigration  from  abroad,  and  inter-emi- 
gration at  home,  and  the  wonderful  prosperity  of  business  of  all  kinds,  the 
greatest  activity  everywhere  prevailed,  and  forecast  perceived  a  vast  and 
speedy  increase  of  population  and  national  wealth.  Already  new  States 
and  Territories  were  sending  additional  representatives  to  the  seat  of  the 
National  government,  and  the  capitol  was  becoming  too  narrow.'*  In  view 
of  future  wants,  its  extension  was  decided  upon.  The  work  was  begun  in 
1851,  and  completed  in  1865.^ 

13.  At  this  time  much  interest  Avas  felt  concerning  the  fate  of  Sir  John 
Franklin,  an  English  explorer,  who,  with  two  vessels  Avell  manned,  had 
left  Great  Britain  in  search  of  a  northwest  passage  to  the  East  Indies.^  He 
had  not  been  heard  from  since  1848.  Vessels  were  sent  from  England  in 
search  of  him.  Moses  H.  Grinnell,  a  worthy  mei'chant  of  New  York,  sent 
two  vessels  for  the  purpose  [May,  1850],  at  his  own  expense,  commanded 
by  Lieutenant  De  Haven.  Sir  John  was  not  found.  Mr.  Grinnell,  in  con- 
nection with  the  National  government,  sent  out  a  second  expedition  in  May, 
1853,  under  the  command  of  Dr.  E.  K.  Kane,"^  the  surgeon  and  naturalist 


1.  The  instrument  of  execution  was  a  garrote  vil.  The  victim  is  placed  on  a  seat,  on  the  hisrh  back  of  which  is  the 
instrument.    Instant  death  is  caused  by  breakiiific  the  neck  with  a  piece  of  iron,  forced  forward  by  a  screw. 

2.  Verse  1,  page  23.  The  price  paid  for  this  tract  was  about  $305,000,  to  be  given  when  they  should  reach  their  reser- 
vation in  Upper  Minnesota,  and  $G8,000  a  year  for  fifty  years. 

3.  About  $-2-Jo,000  were  paid  for  this  tract,  and  an  annual  payment  of  .$30,000  for  fifty  years.  Altogether,  the  United 
States  government  paid  about  $3,000,000  for  Indian  lands,  in  the  Autumn  of  1851. 

4.  Each  State  is  entitled  to  two  senators.  The  number  of  States  now  [1865]  being  thirty-six,  the  Senate  is  composed 
of  seventy-two  members.  The  number  of  Representatives  to  which  each  State  is  entitled  is  determined  by  the  number 
of  inhabitants.  The  present  number  of  members  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  from  States  and  Territories,  is  two 
hundred  and  fifty-two. 

5.  The  corner-stone  of  the  new  structure  was  laid  on  the  4th  of  July,  1861,  On  that  occasion,  Daniel  Webster  pro- 
nounced an  oration,  in  the  course  of  which  he  said  :  "If,  therefore,  it  shall  hereafter  be  the  will  of  God  that  this  structure 
shall  fall  from  its  base,  that  its  foundations  be  upturned,  and  the  deposit  beneath  this  stone  brought  to  the  eyes  of  men, 
be  it  then  known  that  on  this  day  the  Union  of  the  United  States  of  America  stands  firm — that  their  Constitution  still 
exists  unimpaired,  and,  with  all  its  usefulness  and  glory,  growing  every  day  stronger  in  the  affections  of  the  great  body 
of  the  American  people,  and  attracting,  inore  and  more,  the  admiration  of  the  world." 

6.  Verse  4,  page  36  ;  also,  verse  18,  page  40,  and  note  7,  page  45. 

7.  Supposing  Greenland  to  be  the  southern  cape  of  the  polar  continent,  it  was  the  intention  of  Dr.  Kane  to  sail  as  far 
north  along  the  coast  as  the  ice  would  allow,  and  then  leave  his  vessels  and  make  an  overland  journey  northward,  in 
quest  of  supposed  green  fields  under  a  mild  atmosphere,  and  an  open  sea  within  the  polar  circle;  and,  perhaps,  there  find 
the  temporary  home  of  Franklin  and  his  men.  Dr.  Kane  held  an  accomplished  pencil  and  a  readj-  pen,  and  nis  scientific 
attainments  were  of  the  higliest  order.  He  had  traveled  extensively,  and  had  collected  a  vast  amount  of  material  for 
popular  instruction.  His  narrative  of  the  first  "  Grinnell  Expedition,"  written  and  illustrated  by  himself,  is  a  wonderful 
record  of  travel,  bold  adventure,  and  scientific  research.  Sonn  after  his  return  from  the  second  expedition.  Dr.  Kane's 
health  failed.  He  visited  England,  and  finally  went  to  Cuba.  He  died  at  Havana,  on  the  16th  ol  February,  1857,  at 
the  age  of  thirty-five  years.  Dr.  Kane  was  a  snuill  man  of  indomitable  energy.  His  weight  was  only  one  hundred  and 
eix  pounds.    His  narrative  of  the  second  expedition  was  published  after  his  death. 


Questions. — 12,  What  Indian  lands  were  purchased  by  the  United  States  in  1851  ?  What  can  you  s^v  of  the  progress 
of  the  country^  and  the  enlargement  of  the  capitol  at  Washin<rt«in  ?  1"..  What  can  you  tell  of  an  English  polar  expe- 
dition? What  efforts  have  been  made  to  find  the  lost  mariners?  Wliat  can  you" tell  of  two  American  expeditions? 
What  ip-eat  problems  have  been  solved  ? 


340 


THE  NATION. 


Northwest  passage  discovered.       Kossuth  in  the  United  States.        Difficulties  about  fisheries. 


of  the  former  expedition.  Sir  John  was  not  found;  but  a  circum-polar 
sea  was  discovered.  Meanwhile,  the  great  problem  which,  for  three  hun- 
dred years,  had  perplexed  the  maritime  world, 
liad  been  worked  out  by  an  English  navigator. 
The  fact  of  a  northwest  passage  around  the 
arctic  coast  of  North  America,  from  Baffin's 
Bay  to  Behring's  Straits,  has  been  unquestion- 
ably demonstrated.* 

14.  In  the  year  1852,  the  attention  of  the 
American  people  was  directed  in  a  special  man- 
ner to  European  politics,  by  Louis  Kossuth,  the 
exiled  Governor  of  Hungary,  who  had  taken  a 
conspicuous  part  in  public  affairs  during  and 
after  the  revolutions  in  1848.^  He  came  to  the 
United  States  at  the  close  of  1851,  to  interest 
the  government  and  the  people  in  the  fate  of  his  country,  then  under  the 
heel  of  Austrian  despotism.  His  oratory  was  wonderful.^  While  the  peo- 
ple and  the  government  warmly  sympathized  with  the  exile,  the  policy 
of  the  latter,  in  keeping  clear  from  the  entanglements  of  European  politics, 
forbade  its  lending  material  aid. 

15.  During  the  summer  of  1852,  the  subject  of  difficulties  concerning 
the  fisheries*  on  the  coast  of  British  America  was  brought  to  the  notice 
of  Congress,  and  for  several  months  there  were  indications  of  a  serious 
disturbance  of  the  amicable  relations  between  the  governments  of  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain.  American  fishers  were  charged  with  a 
violation  of  the  treaty  of  1818,  which  stipulated  that  they  should  not  cast 
their  lines  or  nets  in  the  bays  of  the  British  possessions,  except  at  a  dis- 
tance of  three  miles  or  more  from  the  shore.  Now,  the  British  govern- 
ment claimed  the  right  to  draw  a  line  from  headland  to  headland  of  tliese 
bays,  and  to  exclude  the  Americans  from  the  waters  within  that  line. ^  An 


1.  In  October,  1853,  Captain  McClure,  of  the  ship  Investigator,  sent  in  search  of  Sir  John  Franklin,  havinj;  passed 
throuqrh  Behring's  Straits,  and  sailed  eastward,  reached  a  point,  with  sleds  upon  the  ice,  which  had  been  penetrated  by 
navigators  from  the  east  (Captain  Parry  and  others),  thus  establishing  the  fact  that  there  is  a  water  connection  between 
Baffin's  Bay  and  Behring's  Straits.  Already  the  mute  whale  had  demonstrated  this  fact  to  the  satisfaction  of  naturalists. 
The  same  species  are  found  in  Hehring's  Straits  and  Baffin's  Bay;  and  as  tlie  waters  of  the  tropical  regions  would  be 
like  a  sea  of  fire  to  them,  they  must  have  had  conmiunication  through  the  polar  channels.  The  connecting  water  be- 
tween Baring  Island  and  Prince  Albert  Land,  is  called  Prince  of  Wale's  Strait. 

2.  In  February,  1848,  the  French  people  drove  Louis  Philippe  from  his  throne,  and  formed  a  temporary  republic.  The 
revolutionary  spirit  spread ;  and  within  a  few  montlis.  almost  every  country  on  the  continent  of  Europe  was  in  a  state 
of  agitation,  and  the  monarchs  made  many  concessions  to  the  people.  Hungary  made  an  eti'ort  to  become  free  from  the 
rule  of  Austria,  but  was  crushed  by  the  power  of  a  Russian  army. 

3.  Matters  connected  with  his  reception,  visit,  and  desires,  occupied  much  of  the  attention  of  Congress,  and  elicited 
warm  debates  during  the  session  of  lS5i?.  The  Chevalier  Hulsemann,  the  Austrian  minister  at  Wasliington,  formally 
protested  against  the  reception  of  Kossuth  by  Congress;  and  beca\ise  his  ]irotest  was  not  heeded,  he  retired  from  his 
post,  and  left  the  duties  of  his  office  with  Mr.  Hehnont,  of  New  York.  Previous  to  this,  Hulsemann  protested  against 
the  policy  of  our  government  in  relation  to  Austria  and  Hungary;  and  that  protest  was  answered,  in  a  masterly  man- 
ntr  [January,  1851],  by  Mr.  Webster,  the  Secretary  of  State. 

4.  Verse  5,  page  ;->6. 

5.  Thi-  stipulation  was  so  construed  as  to  allow  American  fisliermen  to  catch  cod  within  the  larse  bays,  where  they 
could  e:isily  carry  on  their  avocation  at  a  greater  distance  than  three  miles  from  any  land.  Such  had  been  the  com- 
mon pr:!ctice,  without  interlerence,  until  the  assumption  of  exclusive  right  to  these  bavs  was  promulgated  by  the 
British. 


Questions. — 14.  What  can  yon  tell  about  Governor  Kossuth,  and  his  visit  to  the  United  States  ?  15.  What  difficulties 
with  Great  Britain  occurred  in  1852  \    What  claims  were  set  up  ?    How  was  the  matter  settled  ? 


FILLMORE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  341 
Diplomatic  and  commercial  intercourse  with  Japan.  Diplomatio  correspondence  about  Cuba- 
armed  naval  force  was  sent  to  sustain  this  claim,  and  American  vessels 
were  threatened  with  seizure  if  they  did  not  comply.  The  government  of 
the  United  States  regarded  the  assumption  as  illegal,  and  two  steam-vessels 
of  war  {Princeton  and  Fulton)  were  sent  to  the  coast  of  Nova  Scotia  to 
protect  the  riglits  of  American  fishermen.  The  dispute  was  soon  amicably 
settled  by  mutual  concessions  [Oct.  1853],  and  the  cloud  passed  by. 

16  Another  important  measure  of  national  concern  was  matured  and 
put  in  operation  during  the  summer  of  1852.  The  great  importance  of 
commercial  intercourse  with  Japan,  because  of  tlie  intimate  relations 
which  must  soon  exist  between  our  Pacific  coast  and  the  East  Indies,  had 
been  felt  ever  since  the  foundation  of  Oregon  >  and  California.^  An  expe- 
dition to  consist  of  seven  ships-of-war,  under  the  command  of  Commo- 
dore Perry,  a  brother  of  the  "Hero  of  Lake  Erie,""  was  fitted  out  for  the 
purpose  of  carrying  a  letter  from  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  the 
emperor  of  Japan,  soliciting  the  negotiation  of  a  treaty  of  friendship  and 
commerce  between  the  two  nations,  by  which  the  ports  of  the  latter  should 
be  thrown  open  to  American  vessels,  for  purposes  of  trade.  That  expedi- 
tion was  successful.  Several  Japan  ports  were  opened  to  our  commerce ; 
and  in  1860  a  large  and  imposing  embassy  from  the  emperor  of  Japan 
visited  the  United  States. 

17  The  attempts  to  invade  Cuba  from  the  United  States,^  and  the  open 
sympathy  with  the  movement  of  a  powerful  party  in  the  United  States, 
impressed  the  Spanish  authorities  of  that  island  with  tlie  idea  that  it  was 
the  policy  of  our  government  to  ultimately  acquire  absolute  possession  ot 
it  and  thus  have  control  over  the  commerce  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  all 
Central  America,  as  well  as  the  trade  of  the  West  India  Islands.^  This 
impression  prevailed  in  Europe,  and  France  and  England'  invited  the 
United  States  to  enter  with  them  into  a  treaty  which  should  secure  Cuba 
to  Spain  by  agreeing  to  disclaim  "  now  and  forever,  all  intention  to  obtain 
possession  of  the  island  of  Cuba,"  and  "  to  discountenance  all  such  at- 
tempts to  that  eff-eot  on  the  part  of  any  power  or  individual  whatever. 
This  proposition  was  met  [Dec,  1852]  by  Edward  Everett,  then  Secretary 
of  State,  with  a  courteous  response,  in  which  he  said  that  the  question 
was  an  American,  not  a  European  one,  and  not  properly  within  the  scope 

Tl^ei^sT^S-iS.  2  V"* -2,  page  m  3.  Verse  7,  p»ge  287. 

4  Hitherto  the  Dutch  had  monopolized  the  trade  of  Japan. 

irriUlioa  of  feeling  l„co„sis,e„t  "  '  Orleans  and  Ne» 

ship  C™»ce»<  Cty  which  coi.veye.1  '  «      ''«f  ;'^;"\t;itC.  nrfe  in  Ihe  Ne»-  York  papers,  on  Cnban 

York,  was  chars-eJ  by  tl>«  Span  si,  ""'I'"  ,''        *  »;  \^,^f„^;;^  i„  Nove.nber,  when  Ihe  Cr«c,.,<  Cito,  on 

affairs,  which  were  very  .       ™   „      „  °  unicalion  between  her  and  the  sliore  was  allowed,  and  she  was 

'  k^^^ti^"^:^^^^^"  nations.  


342 


THE  NATION. 


Presidential  election  in  1852.  Pierce  and  his  administration. 

of  their  interference ;  that  while  the  United  States  government  disclaimed 
al  intention  to  violate  existing  neutrality  laws,  it  would  not  relinquish  the 
right  to  act  in  relation  to  Cuha  entirely  independent  of  every  other  power ; 
and  that  it  could  not  see  with  indifference  the  island  of  Cuba  fall  into 
the  hands  of  any  other  power  than  Spain."  ^  A  reply  from  the  British 
prime  minister  [Feb.  1853]  ended  the  correspondence  on  the  subject  of 
the  "Tripartite  Treaty,"  as  it  was  called. 

18.  The  presidential  election  in  November,  1852,  resulted  in  the  choice 
of  Franklin  Pierce,  of  New  Hampshire,  for  President,  and  William  R.  King, 
of  Alabama,  for  Vice-President.  The  most  important  of  the  closing  events 
of  Mr.  Fillmore's  administration  was  the  creation,  by  Congress  [March  2, 
1853],  of  a  new  Territory  called  Washington,  out  of  the  northern  part  of 
Oregon. 

 ■  •4-<  ■ 


SECTION  XIV. 

PIERCE,   AND  TTIS  ADMINISTRATION.  [1853-1857.] 

1.  It  was  a  cheerless,  stormy  day  at  the  National  Capital  [March  4,  1853] 
wlien  Franklin  Pierce^  was  inaugurated  the  fourteenth  President  of  the 
United  States.  The  oath  of  office  was  administered  to  him  by  Chief-Justice 
Taney.^  Three  days  afterward  the  Senate  confirmed  his  cabinet  appoint- 
ments.* 

2.  Another  war  with  Mexico  seemed  inevitable  for  a  while,  during  the 
earlier  part  of  Pierce's  administration.  Both  governments  claimed  the 
fertile  Mesilla  Valley,  which  lay  between  New  Mexico^  and  Chihuahua;^ 
and  Santa  Anna,^  then  [1854]  President  of  Mexico,  caused  Chihuahua  to 


1.  So  early  as  1823,  when  the  Spanish  provinces  in  South  America  were  in  rebellion,  or  forming  into  independent 
republics,  President  IMonroe,  in  a  siiecial  messao:e  upon  the  subject,  promulgated  the  doctrine,  since  acted  upon,  that  the 
United  States  ought  to  resist  the  extension  of  foreign  domain  or  influence  upon  the  American  continent,  and  not  allow 
any  European  government,  by  colonizing  or  otherwise,  to  gain  a  foothold  in  the  New  World,  not  already  acquired. 
This  was  directed  specially  against  the  efforts  expected  to  be  made  by  the  allied  sovereigns  who  had  crushed* Napoleon, 
t  assist  Spain  against  her  revolted  colonies  in  America,  and  to  suppress  the  growth  of  democracy  there.  It  became  a 
settled  policy  of  our  government,  and  Mr.  Everett  re-asserted  it  in  its  fullest  extent.  Such  expression  seemed  to  be  im- 
portant and  seasonable,  because  it  was  well  known  that  Great  Britain  was  then  making  strenuous  efforts  to  obtain  potent 
influence  in  Central  America,  so  as  to  prevent  the  United  States  from  acquiring  exclusive  property  in  the  routes  across 
the  isthmus  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  This  question  assumed  still  greater  importance  ten  years 
later,  as  we  shall  observe  hereafter. 

y.  Franklin  Pierce  was  born  in  Hillsborough,  New  Hampshire,  in  1804.  His  education  was  finished  in  Bowdoin  Col- 
lege, Maine.  He  chose  the  profession  of  law,  and  became  one  of  its  leading  practitioners  in  his  native  State.  He  was 
early  called  to  public  duties  in  his  State  Legislature.  In  1833  he  was  elected  to  a  seat  in  the  National  Congress,  and  re- 
mained there  four  years.  He  was  elected  United  States  Senator  in  1837,  which  office  he  resigned  in  1842.  He  prepared 
for  the  war  with  Mexico  [verse  '29,  page  331]  as  a  common  soldier,  but  received  the  commission  of  brigadier-general,  in 
which  capacity  he  distinguished  himself  He  went  into  retirement  after  the  war,  from  which  he  was  unexpectedly 
called  to  the  chief  magistracy  of  the  nation.    After  one  presidential  term,  he  left  public  life. 

3.  Note  4,  page  311. 

4.  William  L.  Marcy,  Secretary  >f  State  ;  James  Guthrie,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury;  Robert  McClelland,  Secretary 
of  the  Interior ;  Jefferson  Davis,  Secretary  of  War ;  James  C.  Dobbin,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  Jan^es  Campbell,  Post- 
master-General ;  Caleb  Gushing,  Attorney-General.  Mr.  Marcy  and  Mr.  Dobbin  left  office  at  the  close  of  Mr.  Pierce's 
administration,  in  March,  1857,  and  both  died  the  following  summer. 

5.  Verse  34,  page  333.  6.  Note  11,  page  325. 

7.  Antonio  Lopez  de  Santa  Anna  is  a  native  of  Mexico,  and  first  came  into  public  life  in  1821,  during  the  excitement 


Questions. — 18.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  presidential  election  in  1852?  What  was  the  most  important  event  to- 
ward the  close  of  Mr.  Fillmore's  administration  ?  1.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  inauguration  of  President  Pierce,  and  his 
cabinet  appointments  ?  2.  What  serious  difficulties  did  the  new  President  encounter?  What  claims  were  made,  and 
bow?    How  were  they  settled  ? 


pieecb's  administration. 


843 


Exploring  expeditions  by  land  and  sea.  Business  at  the  opening  of  Congress- 


take  armed  possession  of  the  disputed  territory.  The  question  was  finally 
settled  by  negotiation,  and  peace  was  preserved.  The  Yalley  is  a  part  of 
the  territory  of  the  United  States. 

3.  Pierce's  administration  will  be  remem- 
bered as  one  during  which  very  important 
and  successful  explorations  by  land  and  sea 
were  commenced  and  carried  on  by  the 
E'ational  government,  having  reference 
'chiefly  to  the  future  commerce  between 
our  Republic  and  Asia,  and  the  islands  of 
the  Pacific  Ocean.  The  future  track  of 
steamships  across  that  ocean  from  our  west- 
ern ports,  and  the  whaling-grounds  of  the 
waters  in  the  region  of  Beh  ring's  Straits, 
were  thoroughly  traversed.  The  land  ex- 
plorations were  for  the  purpose  of  deciding 
upon  the  best  route  for  the  railway  soon  to 
be  constructed  between  the  Valley  of  the 
Mississippi  and  the  Pacific  Ocean. ^  Who 
can  estimate  the  efilect  of  a  consummation 
of  these  gigantic  plans  upon  the  future 
growth  and  prosperity  of  the  United  States? 

4.  The  first  session  of  the  Thirty-third 
Congress^  opened  [December,  1853]  with 
an  exhibition  of  better  feeling  than  had 
prevailed  in  that  body  since  the  stormy 
period  of  1850.^  Subjects  of  deepest  in- 
terest to  the  country,  such  as  tlie  Pacific 
railway,  and  treaties  concerning  the  bound- 
ary-lines between  the  United  States  and  the  neighboring  provinces  of  Mexico 


of  revolution.  He  has  been  one  of  the  chief  revolutionists  in  that  unhappy^ountry.  He  was  chosen  President  of  the 
republic  in  1833.  After  an  exciting  career  as  a  commanding  general,  he  was  agaiii  elected  President  in  1S41,  but  was 
hurled  from  power  in  1845.  After  the  capture  of  the  city  of  Mexico  by  Scott  [verse  83,  page  332],  he  retired  to  the  West 
Indies,  and  finally  to  Carthagena,  where  he  resided  until  1853,  when  he  returned  to  Mexico,  and  was  elected  President 
again.  In  the  summer  of  1854  he  was  accused  of  a  design  to  assume  imperial  power,  and  the  consequence  was  violent 
insurrections,  and  his  retirement  from  public  life.  When,  in  1864,  France  was  about  to  place  Maximilian  of  Austria  on 
a  throne  in  Mexico,  as  emperor,  Santa  Anna  hastened  thither,  to  take  a  part.  The  French  military  commander  would 
not  trust  the  demagogue;  and  he  was  ordered  out  of  the  country. 

1.  One,  under  Major  Stephens,  was  instructed  to  survey  a  northern  route  from  the  upper  waters  of  the  Mississippi  to 
Puget's  Sound;  another,  under  Lieutenant  Whipple,  was  directed  to  cross  the  continent  from  the  Mississippi  along  a 
line  adjacent  to  the  36th  parallel  of  latitude,  to  Los  Angelos  or  San  Diego;  a  third,  under  Captain  Gunnison,  to  pro- 
ceed by  way  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  in  Utah  ;  and  a  fourth  to  leave  the  more  southern  portions  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
reach  the  Pacific  somewhere  in  Lower  California — perhaps  at  San  Diego.  Colonel  Fremoat  [verse  -'*2,  page  328]  w;i3 
also  at  the  head  of  a  surveying  and  exploring  party  among  the  Rocky  Mountains,  early  in  1^54.  At  about  the  s.-ime 
time,  the  Indians  of  the  Wasatch  range  of  mountains  attacked  Gunnison's  party,  and  slew  the  leader  and  several  of  his 
men.  Fremont's  party  suffered  terribly.  Forty-five  days  they  fed  on  mules,  which  for  want  of  lood  could  go  no  further, 
and  were  killed  and  eaten,  every  particle,  even  to  the  entrails!  They  were  met  and  relieved  by  another  party  on  the 
19th  of  February,  1854.    The  remains  of  the  slain  of  Gunnison's  party  were  afterward  found. 

2.  Note  3,  page  264.  '  3.  See  page  335. 


PTETtCE,  AND  UIS  KESIDENCE. 


QuKRTioxs, — 3,  What  can  you  tell  about  explorations  by  land  and  sea?  4.  What  can  yon  tell  of  a  vast  territory  in 
the  interior  of  this  continent?  What  was  proposed  to  be  done  with  it ?  What  did  certain  provisions  produce?  What 
did  Congress  do  ? 


844 


THE  NATION. 


Organization  of  Nebraska  and  Konzas  Territories.  Misunderstanding  with  Spain. 


and  Central  America/  were  awaiting  their  action.  And  the  authorities  of 
the  Sandwich  Islands  were  making  overtures  for  the  annexation  of  that 
little  ocean  empire  to  the  United  States.^  Just  as  the 
preliminaries  were  arranged  for  entering  vigorously 
upon  the  business  of  the  session,  the  chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Territories,  in  the  Senate,  presented  a 
bill  [January,  1854]  for  the  organization  of  avast  re- 
gion In  the  middle  of  the  continent  (almost  twice  as 
large  as  the  original  thirteen  States)  into  two  terri- 
tories, to  be  called  respectively  Nebraska  and  Kan- 
sas} The  bill  contained  a  provision  which  would 
nullify  tlie  Missouri  Compromise,^  and  allow  the  in- 
habitants of  these  territories  to  decide  for  themselves 
wliether  they  would  or  would  not  legalize  slavery 
within  their  borders.^  The  slavery  agitation  was  revived  in  all  its  strength 
and  rancor.  In  the  Free-labor  States  public  meetings  were  held  by  men 
of  all  parties  ;  and  petitions  and  remonstrances  were  poured  into  the  Sen- 
ate during  the  debate  on  the  subject.*'  The  bill  for  the  organization  of 
Nebraska  on  at  plan  passed  the  Senate  [January  30,  1854]  by  a  decisive 
majority.  It  passed  the  House  on  the  22d  of  May,  and  became  a  law  by 
receiving  the  signature  of  the  President  on  the  last  day  of  that  month. 
The  organization  of  Kansas,  on  the  same  plan,  soon  followed. 

5.  There  continued  to  be  a  serious  misunderstanding  between  the  United 
States  and  Spain,  chiefly  on  account  of  the  invasion  of  Cuba  by  lawless 
men.  This  led  to  a  conference  of  three  American  ministers  at  European 
courts,"^  held  at  Ostend,  in  Belgium  [October  9,  1854],  who,  after  due  de- 


1.  Chiefly  concerning:  prnnts  of  territory  for  inter-oceanic  communication  across  the  isthmuses;  and  boundary-lines 
between  New  Mexico,  California,  and  Old  Mexico. 

2.  These  islands  are  destined  to  be  of  great  importance  in  the  operations  of  the  future  commerce  of  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
A  great  majority  of  the  white  y^eople  there  are  Americans  by  birth  ;  and  the  government,  in  all  its  essential  operations, 
is  controlled  by  Americans,  notwithstanding  tlie  ostensible  ruler  is  a  nativ  e  king.  Preliminary  negotiations  had  already 
commenced  for  the  annexation  of  this  group  of  islands  to  our  Republic,  when  the  old  king  died,  and  nothing  has  since 
been  done  in  the  matter. 

3.  This  region  embraced  one-fourth  of  all  the  public  lands  of  the  United  States.  It  lay  between  Missouri,  Iowa,  and 
Minnesota,  and  the  Pacific  Territories,  from  the  thirty-seventh  parailel  of  north  latitude  to  the  British  possessions.  The 
bill  defined  the  boundaries  of  Nebraska  as  follows:  "Beginning  at  a  point  in  the  Missouri  River  where  the  fortieth  par- 
allel north  latitude  crosses  the  same;  thence  west  on  said  parallel  to  the  summits  of  the  highlands  separating  the  water 
flowing  into  the  waters  of  the  Green  River,  or  Colorado  of  the  West,  from  the  waters  flowing  into  the  great  lakes  ;  thence 
northward  on  the  said  highlands  to  the  summit  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  ;  thence  on  said  summit  northward  to  the  forty- 
ninth  parallel  of  north  latitude:  thence  east  on  said  parallel  to  the  western  boundary  of  the  Territory  of  Minnesota; 
thence  southward  on  said  boundary  to  the  Missouri  River;  thence  down  the  main  channel  of  said  river  to  the  place  of  be- 
ginning." It  also  thus  defined  the  boundaries  of  Kansas :  "  Beginning  at  a  point  on  the  western  boundary  of  the  State 
of  Missouri,  where  the  thirty-seventh  parallel  of  north  latitude  crosses  the  same;  thence  west  on  said  parallel  to  the 
eastern  boundary  of  New  Mexico;  thence  north  on  said  boundary  to  latitude  thirty-eight;  thence  following  said  bound- 
ary westward  to  the  summit  of  the  highlands  dividing  the  waters  flowing  into  the  Colorado  of  the  West,  or  Green  River, 
from  the  waters  flowing  into  the  great  basin;  thence  northward  on  said  summit  to  the  fortieth  parallel  of  latitude; 
thence  east  on  said  parallel  to  the  western  boundary  of  the  State  of  Missouri;  theuce  south  with  the  western  boundary 
of  said  State  to  the  place  of  beginning." 

4.  Verse  8,  page  304. 

5.  This  was  called  the  "doctrine  of  popular  sovereignty,"  and  sometimes  "squatter  sovereignty,"'  because  first  settlers 
on  the  public  lands  have  been  popularly  called  "  squatters,"  many  of  them  having  sat  down  there  without  purchasing 
the  soil  from  the  government. 

6.  A  petition  against  the  measure  was  presented  to  the  Senate,  immediately  after  the  passage  of  the  bill  by  that  body, 
signed  by  three  thousiind  clergymen  of  New  England. 

7.  Mr.  Buclianan,  in  England,  Mr.  Mason,  in  Paris:  Mr.  Soule,  in  Spain. 


Questions. — 5.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  conference  at  Ostend?  What  was  recommended  ?  What  did  Congress  do 
concerning  boundaries  and  reciprocal  trade  ? 


PIERCE  S  ADMINISTRATION. 


345 


The  Ostend  Manifesto.  Fillibustering.  Trouble  with  Great  Britain  anticipated. 


liberation,  recommended  their  government  to  purchase  Cuba,  if  possible, 
and  at  the  same  time  they  asserted  the  right  of  the  United  States  to  take 
it  by  force,  if  the  former  should  re- 
fuse to  sell  I  ^  This  is  known  as  the 
Ostend  Manifesto^  and  is  considered 
by  honest  men  as  one  of  the  most  dis- 
graceful passages  in  the  history  of 
American  diplomacy.  At  about  the 
same  time,  more  honorable  business 
was  performed  by  the  government 
agents  in  the  equitable  definition  and 

^    ,  r.      1        -I  1  T  ^  OCEAN  STEAMSmP. 

settlement  of  the  boundary-lme  on 

the  Mexican  frontier,  and  by  negotiating  a  reciprocity  treaty  with  Great 
Britain,  wliich  established  almost  free  commerce  between  the  British 
American  provinces  and  the  United  States.^ 

6.  Law^less  men,  under  an  adventurer  named  Walker,  imitating  the  band 
of  Lopez, ^  went  down  from  California  in  the  summer  of  1855,  and  invaded 
Nicaragua  and  the  Central  American  States.  Very  little  was  done  by  the 
government  of  the  United  States  to  suppress  these  aggressions  upon  the 
rights  of  friendly  neighbors ;  and  when  Walker  gained  armed  possession 
of  the  country,  he  was  permitted  to  establish  diplomatic  relations  with 
this  government.'*  He  was  driven  out  in  the  spring  of  1857,  but  after- 
wards returned,  was  captured,  and  shot.  These  ''fillibustering"  move- 
ments, as  they  were  called,  against  Cuba  and  Central  America,  as  we  have 
observed,  were  preliminary  to  and  connected  with  the  Great  Rebellion  in 
1860-61.*  During  the  same  year  [1855]  serious  trouble  with  Great 
Britain  was  anticipated,  on  account  of  the  dismissal  by  the  President  of 
the  British  minister  and  other  officials,^  whose  olfense  was  a  violation  of 
the  neutrality  laws,  by  enlisting  men  in  the  United  States  to  serve  in  the 
British  army  in  the  Crimea.^    But  the  cloud  soon  passed  away. 

7.  There  was  more  serious  trouble  at  home  in  1855.  When  the  Terri- 
tory of  Kansas  was  organized  under  the  new  order  of  things,®  the  friends 


1.  "If  Spain,"  they  said,  "actuated  by  stubborn  pride  and  a  false  sense  of  honor,  should  refuse  to  sell  Cuba  to  the 
United  Slates,"  then,  "  by  every  law,  human  and  divine,  w^e  [the  United  States]  shall  be  justitied  iu  wresting  it  from 
Spain,  if  we  possess  the  power." 

2.  It  made  most  of  the  fisheries  [see  verse  15,  pa^e  340],  free  to  citizens  of  both  countries,  and  stipulated  that  the  St. 
Lawrence  River  and  the  Canadian  canals  should  be  thrown  opeu  to  American  commerce. 

3.  Verse  6,  pajje        and  verse  11,  pa^e  338. 

4.  The  excuse  for  this  laxity  on  the  part  of  the  United  States  government  was,  that  the  reprion  lay  in  the  track  of  v.tst 
commerce  in  future,  and  that  the  United  States  ought  to  possess  control  of  it.  A  railway  has  been  constructed  across  the 
isthmus  of  Panama.  The  first  trains  passed  over  it,  from  Aspinwatl  to  Panama,  on  the  28th  of  June,  1855.  Several 
other  routes  have  been  projected  in  that  retri<)n.  Explorations  have  also  been  made  for  a  ship  canal  across  the  isthmus  of 
Darien.    Nothinfj  niore  deiinite  has  yet  l1»65]  been  done  concerning  the  latter  project. 

5.  Verses  10  and  11,  page  338. 

6.  The  resident  minister  at  Washington  City,  and  the  British  consuls  at'Xew  York  and  Cincinnati. 

7.  At  that  time  tiiere  was  war  in  the  Crimean  peninsula,  between  the  Russians  ou  one  side  and  the  English  and  French 
on  the  other.    It  was  severe  and  very  destructive  of  life.  y.  Verse  4,  page  34:i. 


QlTKSTioNS.— 6  What  can  you  tell  about  invaders  in  Central  America  ?  What  was  the  fite  of  Walker  ?  and  what  the 
chief  obiect  of  his  movements?  Relate  the  cause  of  appreliended  difficulty  with  Great  Britain.  7.  Describe  some  dumea- 
tie  troubles.    What  happened  ia  Kansas  ?    What  can  you  tell  of  parties  4nd  the  Presideulial  election  i 

15* 


846 


THE  NATION. 


Civil  War  in  Kansas.  The  Atlantic  Telegraph  Cable. 


and  foes  of  Slavery  used  strenuous  elforts  to  acquire  the  ascendency  there. 
Emigration  flowed  in ;  quarrels  ensued,  and  civil  war  was  kindled.  Vio- 
lence prevailed  until  the  summer  of  1856,  when  a  committee  of  Congress, 
appointed  to  investigate  the  condition  of  things  there,  made  an  unsatisfac- 
tory report.^  The  presidential  election,  coming  on  soon  afterward,  became 
so  absorbing  that  the  troubles  in  Kansas  almost  ceased.  That  election  was 
a  very  exciting  one.  There  were  three  parties  and  tliree  candidates  in  the 
field.  Tlie  Democrats  nominated  James  Buchanan,  of  Pennsylvania;^  the 
Republicans  (a  new  party)  nominated  John  C.  Fremont,  of  California;^ 
and  the  Americans,  or  Know-Nothings  (also  a  new  party),  nominated  Ex- 
President  Millard  Fillmore.*  The  election  was  a  warmly  contested  one, 
and  resulted  in  the  choice  of  Mr.  Buchanan  for  President,  and  John  C. 
Breckinridge,  of  Kentucky,  for  Vice-President. 

8.  Nothing  of  great  importance  occurred  during  the  remainder  of  Presi- 
dent Pierce's  administration,  excepting  the  efforts  of  a  company,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  to  connect  tlie  Continents 
of  Europe  and  America  by  an  intellectual  bond  through  the  means  of  tele- 
graphic communication,^  the  medium  of  which  to  be  a  properly  prepared 
metal  cable.  The  company  w^as  formed  in  1856,  and,  after  several  failures 
in  attempts  to  lay  the  cable  in  the  bed  of  the  ocean  between  Newfoundland 
and  Ireland,  they  were  finally  successful  at  the  close  of  the  summer  of 
1858.  The  achievement  was  wonderful,  but  useless.  The  bond  was  im- 
mediately broken.  Another  attempt  was  made  in  the  summer  of  1865. 
The  cable  parted  when  over  1,200  miles  of  its  length  was  laid. 


SECTION  XV. 
Buchanan's  administration.  [1857-1861.] 

1.  At  one  o'clock  on  the  4th  of  March,  1857,  James  Buchanan®  took 
the  oath  of  office  as  fifteenth  President  of  the  United  States,  administered 


1.  Tins  was  a  cominittee  of  three.  The  majority  reported  strongly  in  favor  of  the  anti-slavery  people  there,  and  the 
minority  as  strongly  the  other  way.  So  neither  side  was  satisfied  by  the  investigation  and  report.  Subsequent  events 
have  shown  that  the  report  of  the  majority  was,  in  the  main,  correct. 

2.  Note  7,  page  344. 

3.  Page  386.  The  Republican  party  was  composed  of  men  of  ai  political  creeds,  their  chief  bond  of  iiition,  ns  a  party, 
being  opposition  to  the  iurther  extension  of  Slavery.  This  position  was  opposed  to  the''  Popular  Sovereignty  "  doctrine 
[see  note  5,  page  344J,  and  aroused  the  most  violent  sectional  agitation.    The  American  or  Know-Nothing  paVty  first  ap- 

t eared  in  t!ie  political  field  in  l«o3,  their  cardinal  principle  being  opposition  to  foreign  inlluence  in  public  aifairs  in  the 
United  States.    They  formed  a  secret  order,  and  it  became  wide-spread  in  area  and  influence. 

4.  Page  33(5. 

5.  The  distance  from  Trinity  Bay,  Newfoundland,  to  Valentia  Bay,  Ireland,  is  about  1,600  miles.  The  cable  was  suc- 
cessfully laid  between  these  places  on  the  5th  of  August,  1S58,  and  on  the  16th  of  August,  a  message  was  sent  from  the 
Queen  of  England  to  Mr.  Bucnaiian,  then  President  of  the  United  States,  and  a  reply  returned  ,  by  him  on  the  same  day. 
Only  one  more  message  passed  perfectly,  when  the  cable  was  severed. 

6.  James  Buchanan  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  in  April,  1791.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1808,  and  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Legislature  of  his  State  at  the  age  of  twenty-three  years.  Me  was  elected  to  Congress  in  18*20;  went  to  Russia 
as  United  States  Minister  in  1831  ;  was  elected  United  States  Senator  in  1833;  and  became  Secretary  of  State  in  1845. 
He  was  appointed  Minister  to  England  in  1853,  and  in  1856  was  chosen  President  of  the  United  States. 


Question. — 8.  What  can  you  tell  of  attempts  to  connect  Europe  and  America  by  telegraphic  cable! 


347 


Decision  concerning  citizenship. 


Agitation  of  the  Slavery  question. 


by  the  venerable  Chief- Justice  Taney.  Among  the  vast  assemblage  of  cit- 
izens present  was  one  wlio  bore  a  near  relationship  to  the  great  Washing- 
ton/ and  had  been  a  witness  of  the  inau- 
guration of  every  Chief-Magistrate  of  the 
Eepublic  since  the  establishment  of  the 
National  government  in  1789.  Two  days 
afterward,  the  Senate  confirmed  Mr.  Bu- 
chanan's cabinet  appointments.^ 

2.  The  beginning  of  Buchanan's  admin- 
istration was  marked  by  an  event  that  i 
intensified  the  sectional  strife  concerning 
Slavery,  which  the  passage  of  the  Ne- 
braska-Kansas bill  had  revived.  It  was  a 
decision  of  the  Chief-Justice  of  the  United 
States  [March  6,  1857],  that  a  freed  negro 
slave,  or  a  descendant  of  a  slave,  could 
not  become  a  citizen  of  the  Republic.^  This 
decision  would  affect  almost  every  man 
of  African  descent  in  all  the  States.  It 
produced  much  feeling,  and  almost  uni- 
versal discussion,  and  it  became,  in  a 
a  large  degree,  a  topic  for  strife  between 
the  two  great  political  parties  of  the 
country.  The  President  agreed  with  the 
Chief-Justice ;  but  in  1862  the  National 
government,  in  accordance  with  the  opin- 
ions of  the  Attorney-General,  made  a  prac- 
tical declaration  of  the  ability  of  a  negro 
to  become  a  citizen,  by  granting  a  passport  to  one  to  travel  abroad  as  "a 
citizen  of  the  United  States."    So  tlie  question  was  settled. 

3.  The  country  was  violently  agitated  by  the  Slavery  question  daring 
the  whole  of  Buchanan's  administration.  It  had  already,  as  we  have  ob- 
served, assumed  the  form  of  civil  war  in  Kansas."*  The  energetic  meas- 
ures of  Governor  Geary  quenched  the  fires  in  the  autumn  and  winter  of 


BUCHANAN,  AND  HIS  UESIDENCE. 


1.  Georj^e  Washington  Parke  Cnstis,  the  grandson  of  Mrs. Washington,  and  the  adopted  sou  and  onlj'  surviving  execu- 
tor of  Washington.    Mr.  Custis  died  in  the  autumn  of  18n7. 

2.  He  appointed  Lewis  Cass,  Secretary  of  State ;  Howell  Cobb,  Secretary  of  the  Troasury  ;  John  B.  Floyd,  Secretary  of 
War;  Isaa  Toucey,  Secretary  of  the  Navy;  Jacob  Thompson,  Secretary  of  the  Interior:"  Aaron  V.  Brown,  Postmaster- 
General;  and  Jeremiah  S.  Black,  Attorney-General. 

3.  This  decision  was  in  the  case  of  Dred  Scott,  who  had  been  a  slave  in  ^Missouri,  but  claimed  to  be  a  freeman  on  ac- 
count of  involuntary  residence  in  a  free  State.  The  case  did  not  require  a  decision  <  oncerning  the  right  of  a  negro  to 
citizenship;  but  the  Chief-Justice  took  the  occasion  to  give  what  is  called  an  extra-judic  ial  opinion.  He  asserted,  in  that 
connection,  that  the  language  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  showed  tliat  the  negroes  were  not  included  in  the 
beneficent  meaning  of  that  instrument,  and  that  they  were  regarded  "  as  so  far  iulericr  that  they  had  no  rights  which 
the  white  man  w;,s  bound  to  respect." 

4.  Vers ;  7,  page  345. 

QuESTiovs. — 1.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  inauguration  of  President  Buchanan  ?  2.  What  increased  sectional  strife! 
What  was  the  Chief-Justice's  decision  ?  and  h«w  wiis  the  question  settled  ?  3.  What  agitated  the  country?  Relate  what 
occurred  in  Kansas.    Wiiat  did  the  President,  and  Congress,  and  the  people  of  Kausas  d.>? 


348 


THE  NATION. 


The  political  struggU^  in  Kansas,  Difficulties  with  the  Mormons  in  Utah. 


1856-'57,  and  they  were  never  rekindled  with  much  intensity.  Measures 
were  adopted  for  the  admission  of  Kansas  into  the  family  of  States.  The 
pro-slavery  and  anti-slavery  parties  each  framed  a  State  Constitution.  The 
one  formed  by  the  pro-slavery  party  was  not  allowed  to  go  to  the  people 
for  ratification  or  rejection.  The  President  declared  it  to  be  legal,  and  that 
of  the  anti-slavery  party  illegal.  At  an  election  on  the  4th  of  January, 
1858,  the  people  of  the  Territory  rejected  the  pro-slavery  constitution  by 
more  than  ten  thousand  majority.  Tlie  President  disregarded  this  expres- 
sion of  the  will  of  the  people,  and  sent  that  constitution  to  Congress 
[Feb.  2,  1858],  with  a  message,  in  which  he  recommended  its  acceptance.^ 
Congress  properly  ordered  it  to  be  submitted  directly  to  a  vote  of  the 
people.  It  was  again  rejected  by  a  majority  of  almost  ten  thousand.  That 
majority,  who  were  anti-slavery,  finally  prevailed ;  and,  on  the  30th  of 
January,  1860,  Kansas  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  Free  State,  making 
the  thirty-fourth  of  the  family.^ 

4.  Early  in  1857,  the  Mormons  in  Utah,^  incensed  because  their  Terri- 
tory was  not  admitted  as  a  State,  commenced  revolutionary  proceedings. 
They  destroyed  the  records  of  the  United  States  Court  for  the  District; 
and  under  the  instructions  of  their  Governor  and  s[)iritual  head,  Brigham 
Young,^  they  looked  to  him  for  all  laws.  The  President  determined  to 
enforce  those  of  the  United  States.  He  appointed  Colonel  Cumming  Gov- 
ernor of  Utah,  and  sent  an  army  to  uphold  his  authority.  Young  issued  a 
proclamation,  declaring  his  intention  to  resist  the  troops ;  but  when  Cum- 
ming arrived  there,  in  April,  1858,  while  the  army  was  at  Fort  Bridger, 
Young  received  him  with  courtesy,  and  surrendered  to  him  the  seal  of  the 
Territory;  at  the  same  time,  he  and  his  people  prepared  to  leave  the  coun- 
try, declaring  tliat  they  would  emigrate  to  a  new  land  rather  than  submit 
to  military  and  Gentile  rule.  The  troops,  who  had  lost  a  provision  train, 
destroyed  by  the  Mormons,  were  recalled;  the  ''Mormon  War"  ended, 
and  Young  and  his  people  were  soon  again  applying  for  the  admission  of 
their  Territory  as  a  State.^    Polygamy  is  the  hindrance. 


1.  This  was  known  as  the  "Lecompton  Constitution,"  it  having  been  framed  by  a  convention  at  the  village  of  Lecomp- 
ton,  in  Kansas.  The  constitution  framed  by  the  anti-slavery  men  was  adopted  in  convention  at  Topeka,  and  is  known 
as  the  Topeka  Constitution.  The  Lecompton  Constitution  establis/ied  Slavery  in  Kansas;  the  Topeka  Constitution  for- 
bade'il.  In  his  message  [Feb.  2,  185fN],  recommending  the  Lecompton  Constitution,  tlie  President  said:— "It  has  been 
solemnly  adjudged  by  the  highest  judicial  tribunal  known  to  our  laws,  that  Slavery  exists  in  Kansas  by  virtue  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  "United  States.  Kansas  is,  therefore,  at  this  moment,  as  much\i  slave  State  as  Georgia  or  South 
Carolina." 

2.  Two  other  States  were  admitted  during  the  administration  of  ^Slr.  Buchanan,  name]y,  Mi nnesota,  in  1858,  and  Oregon, 
in  1859.  The  admission  of  Kansas  was  followed  by  the  organization  of  the  Territories  of  Nevada,  Colorado,  and  Dako- 
tah,  before  the  close  of  Buchanan's  administration,  on  the  4th  of  March,  1861.  On  the  od  of  March,  1863,  Kevada  was 
admitted  as  a  State,  making  tho  thirty-fifth. 

3.  Note  4,  page  336. 

4.  Brigham  Young  is  the  successor  of  Joseph  Smith  [note  4,  page  336],  and  was  duly  appointed  Governor  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Li  tab,  by  President  Fillmore,  in  1850.  They  adopted  a  State  Constitution,  and  called  their  country  Deseret,  or 
Land  of  the  Honey-Bee. 

5.  Early  in  186"/ they  formed  a  new  State  Constitution,  elected  senators  and  representatives  under  it,  and  applied  for 
admission  when  Co.ngress  assembled,  near  the  close  of  the  year.  No  action  was  liad  on  the  application  ;  but  Congress 
passed  a  law  "to  punish  and  prevent  the  practice  of  polygamy  in  the  Territories  of  the  United  States,  and  iu  other 
places,  and  disapproving  and  anuUing  certain  acts  of  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Utah." 


Questions. — 4.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  conduct  of  the  Mormons?    How  did  their  leader  act! 


BUCHANAN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


Personal  Liberty  Laws.        Expedition  to  Paraguay.        Ue-opening  of  the  African  slave-trade. 

5.  The  Fugitive  Slave  Act*  liad  been  olfensive  to  the  majority  of  the 
people  in  the  Free  States  from  the  beginning.  The  evident  intention  of 
the  slaveholders,  assisted  by  the  President  and  the  Chief-Justice,  to  make 
slavery  national,  increased  the  olfensiveness  of  its  practical  operations. 
The  legislatures  of  several  of  the  Free  States  adopted  measures  to  prevent 
its  most  injurious  action ;  and  in  a  special  manner  to  prevent  the  carrying 
away  of  free  persons  of  color  into  slavery,  the  law  denying  the  right  of 
trial  by  jury  of  the  alleged  fugitive.  These  were  called  "Personal  Liberty 
Laws,"  and  their  promulgation  increased  the  slavery  agitation,  which  now 
threatened  to  kindle  into  civil  war.  The  Legislature  of  New  York  re-af- 
firmed the  determination  of  the  State  authorities  to  make  every  slave  free 
that  should  be  brought  involuntarily  within  its  borders,  and  denounced 
the  opinion  of  the  Chief- Justice,  which  denied  citizenship  to  men  of  color.* 

6.  In  1857  and  1858,  slight  difficulties  with  foreign  nations  occurred. 
Some  hostile  demonstrations  having  been  made  against  United  States 
vessels  by  the  authorities  of  Paraguay,  in  South  America,  Commodore 
Shubrick  was  sent  with  a  small  squadron,  bearing  a  commissioner,  to  de- 
mand satisfaction  of  Lopez,  tlie  President  of  that  Republic.  It  was  given, 
and  the  affair  was  settled.  In  the  summer  of  1858,  unpleasant  feelings 
were  created  by  tlie  conduct  of  British  cruisers  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico, 
engaged  in  suppressing  the  African  slave-trade.  They  boarded  about  forty 
American  merchantmen  suspected  of  being  slavers,  and  practically  illus- 
trated the  odious  British  doctrine  of  the  right  of  search."  ^  The  British 
government  put  a  stop  to  it,  alleging,  apologetically,  that  it  was  the  zeal 
of  the  officers  to  secure  slavers  as  prizes,  and  not  any  new  order,  which 
caused  the  offensive  proceedings. 

7.  At  about  the  same  time,  leading  men  in  the  Slave  States  were  matur- 
ing plans  for  re-opening  the  African  slave-trade.  In  defiance  of  the  laws, 
native  Africans  were  landed  on  the  Southern  coasts.  Louisianians  attempted 
to  legalize  the  trade  in  that  State,  by  what  was  deceptively  called  the 
African  Aj^prentice  System ;  and  the  Grand  Jury  of  Savannah,  who  were 
compelled  by  law  to  find  several  bills  against  persons  charged  with  com- 
plicity in  the  slave-trade,  actually  protested  against  tlie  laws.'*  These 

1.  Note  6,  page  335. 

2.  In  a  bill  passed  durinsr  the  session  of  1857,  entitled  "  An  Act  to  secure  freedom  to  all  persons  within  this  State,"  it 
was  provided  that  no  descent  from  an  African,  and  no  color  of  skin,  shall  prevent  any  person  from  becoming  a  citizen  of 
this  State,  or  deprive  him  of  the  rights  or  privileges  thereof:  and  that  "every  slave  broiioht  involuntarily  into  the  State, 
or  coming  here  with  the  consent  ofhis  master  or  mistress,  s'.iall  be  free."  OhiD  passed  a  bill  uf  a  similar'character :  and 
Maine,  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  took  slron?  ground  in  favor  of  the  freedom  of  the  slave 
without  assuming  a  position  of  hostility  to  the  Fugitive  Slave  Act,  which  all  were  bound  to  obey.  At  about  the  same 
time,  a  "  National  Emancipation  Society  "  was  formed  at  Cleveland.  Oliio  [Aug.  •-'(;.  lSo7]^  having  l\>r  its  object  the  form- 
ation of  a  plan  for  buying  all  the  slaves  in  the  country  by  the  General  Government  lor  the  purpose  of  freeing  them. 

3.  Verse  10,  page  277. 

4.  "We  feel  humbled,"  they  said,  "  as  men,  in  the  consciousness  that  we  are  freemen  but  in  name,  and  that  we  are 
living,  during  the  existence  of  such  laws,  under  a  tyranny  as  supreme  as  that  of  tiie  despotic  governments  of  the  Old 
World.  Heretofore,  the  people  of  the  South,  firm  in  their  consciousness  of  right  and  strength,  have  failed  to  place  the 
stamp  of  condemnation  upon  such  laws  as  reflect  upon  the  institution  of  Slavery,  but  have  permitted,  unrebuked,  the 


Questions.— 5,  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law?  What  of  Personal  Liberty  Bills?  6.  What  slight 
difficulties  occurred  with  foreign  nations?  What  did  British  cruisers  and  the  British  government  do!  7.  What  can  you 
tell  about  re-opening  the  African  slave-trade?    What  was  done  in  Lousiuna  and  Savannah  ? 


350 


THE  NATION. 


John  Brown's  raid  and  its  results.  The  election  in  1860.  Four  parties. 

movements  stimulated  tlie  vigilance  of  the  people  in  the  Free-labor  States ; 
and  added  strength  to  the  Republican  party,  whose  policy  was  opposed  to 
the  extension  of  Slavery/ 

8.  An  event  now  occurred  in  connection  "vvith  the  Slavery  question, 
which  produced  great  agitation  and  important  results.  John  Brown,  who 
had  been  a  prominent  anti-slavery  man  in  Kansas,  went  stealthily  to  the 
borders  of  Virginia,  with  a  few  followers,  to  attempt  the  liberation  of  the 
slaves  of  that  State.  On  a  dark  night  [October  16,  1859],  he  quietly  seized 
the  unguarded  United  States  arsenal  at  Harper's  Ferry  ^ — so  quietly,  that 
persons  connected  with  it  knew  nothing  of  the  affair  until  they  were 
seized  one  by  one,  as  they  entered  the  premises  in  the  morning.  The 
alarm  w^as  given.  Exaggerated  reports  w^ent  abroad.  Terror  spread  over 
Virginia;  and  fears  of  slave  insurrections,  at  the  instigation  of  Northern 
people,  were  felt  all  over  tlie  Southern  States.  A  military  force.  State  and 
National,  was  sent  to  Harper's  Ferry.  Brown  and  several  of  his  follow- 
ers were  captured  after  a  skirmish.  He  was  indicted  for  inciting  slaves  to 
insurrection,  and  for  treason  and  murder ;  and  was  tried  [October  29, 
1859]  and  executed  [December  2]  under  the  laws  of  Virginia.  Attempts 
w^ere  made  to  implicate  the  people  of  the  Free-labor  States  in  this  ''raid," 
but  it  was  proved  that  Brown  had  no  accomplices,  and  only  about  twenty 
followers.^ 

9.  The  year  1860  w^ill  be  ever  memorable  in  the  annals  of  the  country. 
During  that  year,  an  embassy  of  dignitaries  from  Japan,  and  the  crown- 
prince  of  Great  Britain,  visited  the  United  States ;  events  that  never  oc- 
curred before.  In  the  autumn,  one  of  the  most  important  presidential 
elections  that  has  been  held  since  the  days  of  Washington,  occurred ;  and 
the  close  of  the  year  was  marked  by  the  commencement  of  a  rebellion 
against  the  National  government,  in  South  Carolina.  In  convention  at 
Charleston  [April  23,  1860],  the  Democratic  party  was  split,  ostensibly  by 
the  w^edge  of  Slavery.  The  portion  from  the  Free-labor  States  nominated 
[June  23]  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  of  Illinois,  for  President ;  and  the  portion 
from  the  Slave-labor  States  nominated  [June  23]  John  C.  Breckinridge,  of 
Kentucky.  A  new  organization,  called  the  Constitutional  Union  Party," 
nominated  [May  10]  John  Bell,  of  Tennessee;  and  the  Republicans  nomi- 
nated [June  18]  Abraham  Lincoln,  of  Illinois.  The  four  candidates  entered 
the  field,  and  Abraham  Lincoln  was  the  successful  one. 


influence  of  foreign  opinion  to  prevail  in  their  support."  On  the  11th  of  May,  1859,  the  "  Southern  Commercial  Con- 
vention," held  at  Viciisburo:,  Mississippi,  resolved,  by  a  vote  of  47  to  16,  that  "all  laws,  State  or  Federal,  prohibiting 
the  African  slave-trade  ouglit  to  be  abolished." 

1.  Verse  8,  page  345.  2.  At  the  confluence  of  the  Potomac  and  Shenandoah  Rivers. 

3.  A  committee  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  was  appointed  to  investigate  the  matter,  and  the  result  was  as 
mentioned  in  the  text.  The  chairman  of  the  committee  was  Senator  Mason,  the  author  of  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law.  [See 
note  6,  page  335.]    Mr.  Vallandigham,  a  member  of  the  Lower  House,  was  a  volunteer  aid  to  the  committee. 


Questions.— 8.  What  occurred  at  Harper's  Ferry,  in  Virginia?  What  was  the  result  of  John  Brown's  raid?  9.  For 
what  is  the  year  1860  remarkable?    What  can  you  tell  of  a  Presidential  election  ? 


Lincoln's  administration.  351 

Mr.  Lincoln  and  his  opponents.  Plans  for  dissolving  the  Union. 


SEOTIQ]^  XYI. 


Lincoln's  administeation.  [1861-1865.] 

1.  Chief- Justice  Taney  administered 
the  oath  of  office  to  Mr.  Lincoln  ^  on  the 
4th  of  March,  1861.  He  had  been  elected 
over  three  rival  candidates  by  a  con- 
stitutional majority,  in  the  regular  way. 
The  political  leaders  of  the  great  propri- 
etors, or  small  ruling  class  in  the  Slave- 
labor  States,  professing  to  regard  Mr. 
Lincoln  as  the  representative  of  the  Ab- 
olitionists,^ who,  for  years,  they  alleged, 
had  been  trying  to  deprive  them  of  their 
rights  and  property,  and  by  whom  these 
"fanatics,"  as  they  called  them,  now  ex- 
pected to  accomplish  the  destruction  of 
Slavery,  would  not  accept  him.  Making 
his  election  and  its  alleged  menaces  a 
pretext,  they  at  once  adopted  measures 
for  seizing  or  destroying  the  govern- 
ment, pleading  the  right  of  revolution," 
and  the  law  of  self-preservation,  in  jus-  ' 
tification  of  their  acts. 

2.  For  thirty  years  the  politicians  in 
the  Slave-labor  States  had  been  consid- 
ering plans  for  dissolving  the  Union,  and 
forming  a  Southern  Confederacy.  The 
census  continually  warned  them  that,  in 
consequence  of  the  rapid  increase  of  population  in  the  Free-labor  States, 
political  domination,  which  these  politicians  had  always  held,  would  soon 

1.  Abraham  Lincoln  was  born  in  Hardin  County,  Kentucky,  February  12,  1S09.  His  ancestors  were  Qviakers  in  Penn- 
sylvania. When  he  was  seven  years  of  age,  liis  father  settled  with  his  family  in  Indiana.  He  received  but  little  edu- 
cation. He  worked  hard  for  ten  years  on  a  farm,  and,  at  the  age  of  nineteen  years,  went  to  Xew  Orleans  as  a  hired  hand 
on  a  flat-boat.  In  he  settled  in  Illinois,  became  a  clerk  in  a  store,  and  was  a  captain  of  volunteers  in  the  Black 
Hawk  war,  in  1832.  He  was  elected  to  the  Illinois  legislature  in  1834,  and  continued  there  until  1840.  He  was  licensed 
in  1836  to  practice  law,  and  commenced  the  profession  in  Springfield,  in  1837.  He  rose  to  distinction.  He  was  elected  to 
Conf^ress  in  1846.  He  was  named  for  the  position  in  which  Fremont  was  placed  by  the  Republicans  in  1856.  [Verse  71, 
page  345.]  He  was  always  an  anti-slavery  man,  but  did  not  rank  with  "  Abolitionists."  In  November,  1861,  he  was 
elected  President  of  the  United  States.  He  performed  the  duties  of  his  office,  during  the  terrible  civil  war  that  ensued, 
with  great  fidelity  and  zeal.  In  1864,  he  was  re-elected  President.  He  was  inaugurated  on  the  4th  of  March,  1865,  and 
on  the  evening  of  the  14th  of  April  following,  he  was  assassinated.    He  expired  on  the  morning  of  the  15th. 

2.  Persons  who  regard  slavery  as  unrighteous  and  detrimental  to  the  public  good.  Organizatif'ns  of  men  of  like  views, 
who  desire  the  abolition  of  slavery,  have  existed  in  this  country  ever  since  the  commencement  of  the  Revolution,  in  1775. 
In  1776,  John  Jay  was  President  of  an  Abolition  Society. 


LINCOLN,  AND  HIS  RESIDENCE. 


Questions.— 1.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  inauguration  of  President  Lincoln?  What  did  political  leaders  do ? 
2.  What  caused  politicians  in  Slave-labor  States  to  be  discontented  ]  What  can  you  tell  about  a  proposed  empire  based 
upon  Slavery ! 


352 


THE  NATION. 


Kebellion  in  South  Carolina  and  elsewhere.  Formation  of  the    Southern  Confederacy." 

pass  from  their  liands.^  They  resolved  to  form  a  vast  empire,  with  slavery 
as  its  corner-stone,  within  a  "  Golden  Circle,"  as  they  termed  it,  having  its 
centre  at  Havana,  in  Cuba,  with  a  radius  of  sixteen  degrees  of  latitude  and 
longitude,  reaching  northward  to  the  Pennsylvania  line,  and  southward 
to  the  Isthmus  of  Darien.^ 

3.  When  the  time  for  revolution  came,  it  was 
arranged  for  the  South  Carolinians  to  take  the 
lead.  They  did  so ;  and  in  a  convention  held 
at  Charleston,  on  the  20th  of  December,  1860, 
they  declared  that  State  to  be  withdrawn  from 
the  Union.  Similar  action  followed  in  six  other 
States,  namely,  Mississippi,  Florida,  Alabama, 
Georgia,  Louisiana,  and  Texas;  and  on  tlie  4th 
of  February,  1861,  a  "  Southern  Confederacy  " 
was  formed  at  Montgomery,  in  Alabama,  by 
delegates  from  six  States,  with  the  title  of 

JEFFEliSON  DAVIS.  ^  ^  .  •<  t 

Confederate  States  of  America.  I^ive  days 
afterward,  tlic  Montgomery  "  Congress"  cliose  Jefferson  Davis,  of  Missis- 
sippi, President  of  the  "Confederation."'*  It  was  wholly  the  act  poli- 
ticians^ for  no  ordinance  of  secession,  nor  the  question  of  a  Confederacy, 
was  ever  submitted  to  the  judgment  or  decision  of  the  people.'^'' The 


1.  The  increase  of  wealth  and  popidation  in  the  Free-labor  States,  being  far  greater  than  in  the  Slave  States,  gave  the 
former  tlie  preponderance  by  tlie  simple  operation  of  the  representative  system.  As  early  as  ]«] 2,  John  O.  Calhoun, 
of  South  Carolina  [see  page  3lt7],  perceiving  this  result  in  the  future,  declared  that  wlien  the  national  sceptre  should, 
by  the  fiat  of  the  census,  pass  from  the  hands  of  the  politicians  of  the  Slave-labor  States,  they  would  resort  to  a  dissolu- 
tion of  the  Union. 

2.  A  secret  organization,  for  the  purpose  of  accoinplishing  this  purpose,  was  in  existence  for  some  time  before  the  great 
rebellion,  and  was  chielly  instrumental  in  inaugurating  and  prolonging  the  civil  wai- that  ensued.  The  members  were 
called  "Knights  of  the  Golden  Circle." 

3.  This  name  does  not  express  the  truth.  !No  States,  as  (Siaies,  had  withdrawn  from  the  Union,  for  the /^f-o/./f,  who 
compose  a  State  in  our  Republic,  had  never  been  asked  to  sanction  such  change.  Only  certain  jiersons  in  certain  States 
were  in  rebellion  against  tiie  national  authority.  They  usurped  the  power  and  suspended  the  constitutions  of  several 
of  the  States;  but  the  confederation  formed  at  Montgomery  was  only  a  band  of  confederate  rebels,  not  of  States.  With 
this  qualification,  the  name  of  Confederate  may  properly  be  given  to  the  insurgents,  and  in  the  sense  of  that  qualifica- 
tion it  is  used  in  the  text.  Secession  ordinances  were  passed  in  conventions  in  eleven  Slave  States,  in  the  following 
order:  South  Carolina,  December  20,  I860;  Mississippi,  January  8,  1861  ;  Florida,  January  10;  Alabama,  January  11  ; 
^eo)7/m,  January  19  ;  Zoujs/ajja.  January  26  ;  Tejias,  February  1 ;  F/r^tJita,  April  25;  Arkansas,  ^l&y  &  \  North  Caro- 
lina, May  30  ;  Tennessee,  June  8. 

4.  The  "Congress"  at  Montgomery  adopted  a  provisional  constitution.  This  was  superseded  a  month  later  by  a 
"permanent"  one,  and,  by  the  votes  of  electors  chosen  in  eleven  States,  Davis  was  elected  President  for  six  years, 
from  the  22d  of  February,  1862.  Jefferson  Davis  was  born  in  Kentucky  on  the  3d  of  June,  1808,  and  went  with  his 
father,  in  early  childhood,  to  reside  in  Mississippi.  He  was  educated  at  the  INIilitary  Academy  at  West  Point,  on  the 
Hudson,  where  he  graduated  in  1824.  He  served  in  the  Black  Hawk  war  [see  page  309],  and  also  in  the  war  with 
Mexico.  He  afterward  became  United  States  Sejiotor,  and  Secretary  of  War,  under  President  Pierce.  He  was  in  the 
Senate,  plotting  treason,  until  January,  1861,  wheiwie  left  it  to  become  the  head  of  a  wicked  rebellion.  In  that  capa- 
city he  served  four  years,  when  he  fled  for  his  life.  He  was  captured  while  disguised  in  woman's  clothing,  and  handed 
over  to  the  government  authorities  to  answer  for  his  crimes. 

5.  The  case  of  Arkansas  is  an  example  of  the  method  of  seceFsion.  The  conpirators,  by  means  of  Kuiijhts  of  the 
Golden  Circle  [see  note  2,  page  352],  procured  the  election  of  a  disloyal  legislature  and  governor,  who  called  a 
convention  to  vote  on  secession.  That  convention  voted  for  Union  by  a  majority  of  over  two-thirds.  The  foiled 
conspirators,  by  false  promises,  gained  the  consent  of  tlie  Unionists  to  an  adjournment  subject  to  the  call  of  the  presi- 
dent, who  pretended  to  be  a  loyal  man,  but  was  really  one  of  the  traitors.  It  was  agreed  to  refer  the  question  back 
to  the  people,  and  that  the  convention  should  not  reassemble  before  the  vote  should  be  taken,  in  Ausrust.  The  presi- 
dent, in  violation  of  that  pledge,  called  the  convention  in  May,  soon  after  Fort  Sumter  was  taken.  The  hall  in  vviiich 
the  members  met  was  filled  by  an  excited  crowd.  When  the  roll  had  been  called,  a  conspirator  offered  an  ordinance 
of  secession,  and  moved  that  the  "  yeas  "  and  "  nays  "  on  the  question  should  be  iaken  without  debate.  The  president 
fraudulently  declared  the  motion  carried;  and  when  the  vote  on  the  ordinance  was  taken,  and  it  was  found  that  there 
was  a  majority  against  it,  he  arose,  and  in  the  midst  of  cheers  and  threats  of  the  mob,  urged  the  Unionists  to  change 
their  votes  to  "  aye  "  immediately.  It  was  evident  that  the  mob  w^as  prepared  to  execute  their  threats,  and  the  ter^ 
rifled  Unionists  complied.    There  was  one  exception.    His  name  was  Murphy.    He  was  compelled  to  fly  for  his  life. 


QuKSTiONS. — 3.  What  was  done  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  and  other  Slave-labor  States?  What  can  you  tell 
about  a  Confederacy  ?    What  did  the  conspirators  do  ]    How  did  the  President  of  the  United  States  act  ? 


LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


353 


Seizure  of  Government  i)roporty.         Evacuation  of  Fort  Sumter.         Inauguration  of  Lincoln. 

conspirators  seized  forts,  arsenals,  mints,  ships,  custom-houses,  and 
other  government  property;  and  armies  were  raised  in  support  of  this 
usurpation,  and  for  the  overthrow  of  the  Republic.  The  President  of  the 
United  States  (Buchanan),  paralyzed  by  fear,  or  restrained  by  pledges, 
made  no  serious  elfort  to  suppress  the  rising  rebellion — the  conspiracy 
against  the  nationality  of  the  Republic. 

4.  From  the  beginning,  the  South  Carolina  conspirators  had  resolved  to 
seize  the  forts  in  Charleston  Harbor,  particularly  the  stronger  one  of  Fort 
Sumter.  The  commander  of  the  National  troops  on  that  station  w^as 
Major  Robert  xVnderson,  a  loyal  Kentuckian,  who,  on  perceiving  this  in- 
tention, removed  [December  2G,  1860]  his  garrison  from  the  weaker  Fort 
Moultrie  to  stronger  Fort  Sumter.    The  conspirators  Avere  exasperated, 


FOKT  SUMTER  IN  1861. 


and  prepared  to  drive  him  out.  They  built  batteries  that  commanded  it, 
for  the  purpose ;  and  when  the  Star  of  the  West^  a  government  steamer, 
attempted  to  carry  to  Anderson  re-enforcements  and  supplies,  they  lired 
upon  her  [January  9,  1861],  and  drove  her  out  of  the  harbor.  This  act 
of  war  was  followed  by  demands  for  the  surrender  of  Fort  Sumter  to  the 
authorities  of  South  Carolina.  In  the  mean  time,  thousands  of  armed 
men,  under  P.  G.  T.  Beauregard,^  who  had  abandoned  his  flag,  were  pre- 
paring to  seize  it.  It  was  attacked  on  the  12th  of  April,  and  its  interior 
w^as  set  on  fire.  Anderson's  provisions  were  exhausted.  After  a  terrible 
bombardment,  he  evacuated  the  fort  on  the  14th,  carrying  with  him  the 
garrison  flag.^    The  fort  was  evacuated,  i\oi^ surrendered. 

5.  It  was  in  the  midst  of  the  intense  excitement  during  the  siege  of  Fort 
Sumter,  and  little  more  than  a  month  preceding  the  attack  upon  it,  that 
Mr.  Lincoln  was  inaugurated.   The  Senate,  relieved  of  most  of  the  conspir- 

He  was  the  Union  governor  of  the  State  in  1864.  Thus,  by  fraud  and  violence,  Arkansas  was  placed  in  tlie  position 
of  a  rebellious  State.  The  conspirators  at  once  commenced  a  system  of  terrorism.  Unionists  were  murdered,  impris- 
oned, and  exiled.  Confederate  troops  from  Texas  and  Louisiana  were  brought  into  the  State,  and  Arkansas  troops, 
raised  chiefly  by  fraud  and  violence,  were  sent  out  of  the  State.  The  voice  of  opposition  was  silenced;  and  the  usurp- 
ers, with  their  feet  on  the  necks  of  the  people,  proclaimed  the  unanimity  of  the  inhabitants  of  Arkansas  in  favor  of 
disunion  ! 

1.  Beaureg^ard  was  a  major  in  the  National  army,  and  was  appointed  brigadier-general  by  Jefferson  Davis  and  his  fel- 
low conspirators  at  Montgomery. 

•2.  Just  four  years  afterward,  when  Sumter  was  in  ruins,  ^lajor  Anderson,  then  major-general,  raised  that  identical 
flag  over  all  that  was  left  of  the  fort. 


Qi'ERTioN. — 4.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  occupation  and  evacuation  of  Fort  Sumter. 


354 


THE  NATION. 


Beginningof  the  Great  Rebellion.  Call  for  troops.  The  Army  and  Navy. 


ators/  confirmed  his  cabinet  appointments.^  In  his  inaugural  address, 
he  expressed  his  determination  to  enforce  the  laws,  protect  the  public 
property,  and  repossess  the  stolen  forts  and  arsenals.  Every  fair  conces- 
sion, for  the  sake  of  peace,  had  been  rejected  by  the  conspirators,  who 
would  not  allow  the  people  to  have  a  voice  in  the  matter;^  and  when  they 
commenced  war  by  firing  on  Fort  Sumter,*  the  President  called  [April  15] 
for  seventy-five  thousand  of  the  militia  of  the  country,  to  serve  for  three 
months  in  putting  down  the  rising  rebellion.^  The  response  of  the  people 
in  the  Free-labor  States  was  wonderful.  Within  twenty  days,  almost 
two  hundred  thousand  men  were  ready  to  take  the  field,  and  the  loyal 
people  had  ofi*ered  for  the  war  about  forty  millions  of  dollars.**  The  Con- 
federates had  intended  to  follow  up  this  first  blow  by  seizing  the  National 
Capital.  They  were  foiled  by  the  uprising  of  the  people,  among  whom, 
for  the  time,  all  party  spirit  was  quenched.  Then  commenced  a  conflict 
which,  in  numbers  engaged,  territorial  extent  of  operations,  and  destruc- 
tive engines  used,  has  no  parallel  in  history.  Let  us  now  consider  some 
of  tbe  most  prominent  events  in 


THE    CIVIL   W  A  E  .      [  1  8  G  1  .] 

6.  The  National  army,  at  the  beginning  of  the  war,  consisted  of  only 
about  sixteen  thousand  men  ;  and  the  navy  was  composed  of  only  ninety 
vessels  of  all  classes,  carrying  about  twenty-four  hundred  guns,  and  seven 
thousand  men.  The  land  troops  were  mostly  on  the  extreme  Western 
frontier,  professedly  to  check  the  Indians     and  the  naval  force  was  in 


1.  Durino:  the  last  four  weeks  of  the  session  of  the  Thirty-sixth  Conjrress,  the  Senators  and  Representatives  of  the  seven 
States  in  which  ordinances  of  secession  had  been  passed,  liad  withdrawn  and  gone  home,  with  a  few  exceptions. 

2.  William  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  Slate  ;  Salmon  P.  Chase,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  Simon  Canieron,  Secretary  of 
War;  Gideon  Welles,  Secretary  of  the  Navy;  Caleb  Smith,  Secretary  of  the  Interior  Montgomery  Blair,  Postmas^ter- 
General;  Edward  Bates,  Attorney-General.  Edward  M.  Stanton  succeeded  Mr.  Cameron  in  January,  1862.  John  P. 
Usher  succeeded  Mr.  Smith  (deceased)  the  same  year;  and  at  the  beginning  of  July,  1S64,  Mr.  Chase,  having  resigned  his 
office,  was  succeeded  by  William  Pitt  Fessenden,  a  member  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States. 

3.  On  the  4th  of  February,  1861,  there  was  an  assemblage  at  Washington  City  of  delegates  from  several  States,  whicli 
Was  called  the  Peace  Convention.  It  was  called  on  the  recommendation  of  the  Legislature  of  Virginia,  for  the  professed 
object  of  settling  all  difficulties  and  preserving  the  Union.  John  Tyler,  of  Virginia,  one  of  the  conspirators,  was  chosen 
president.  After  a  session  of  three  weeks,  it  closed.  Its  action  was  not  approved  by  Congress,  for  the  reason  that  it 
yielded  almost  everything  demanded  by  the  slave  interest.  During  the  whole  of  that  session  of  Congress,  the  subject  of 
plans  for  reconciliation  occupied  a  greater  part  of  the  time.  It  was  evident  that  the  conspirators,  having  resolved  on 
disunion,  were  equally  resolved  to  accept  of  no  terms  of  reconciliation.  The  most  notable  plan  for  the  purpose  that  was 
proposed,  was  ottered  by  J.  J.  Crittenden,  of  Kentucky,  known  as  the  "  Crittenden  Compromise,"  which  proposed  to  na- 
tionalize tlie  system  of  Slavery,  by  amendments  of  the  Constitution. 

4.  This  was  a  wanton  act,  "for  a  revolutionary  purpose.  They  had  information  from  Anderson  himself,  that  on  the 
15th  his  provisions  would  be  exhausted,  and  he  would  be  compelled  to  leave  the  fort.  They  hoped,  by  bloodshed,  to 
*'  fire  the  Southern  heart"  against  the  government,  and  so  they  made  haste  to  begin  war.  Fort  Monroe  and  Fort  Pickens 
were  the  only  military  works  of  great  importance,  excepting  Forts  Taylor  and  Jefferson,  at  the  southern  extremity  of 
Florida,  that  now  remained  in  possession  of  tbe  United  States  southward  of  the  National  capital.  Fort  Pickens  had 
been  saved  by  the  prudence  and  valor  of  its  commander.  Lieutenant  Slemmer. 

5.  The  President  has  no  lawful  authority  to  call  out  the  militia  for  a  longer  period  than  three  months  at  one  time. 

6.  The  governors  of  several  of  the  border  Slave-labor  States  refused  to  respond  favorablj-  to  the  call,  and  the  Free- 
labor  States  alone  contributed  the  means  for  saving  the  Republic  from  instant  assassination.  Tiiere  were  thousands  of 
true  men  in  the  former  States,  anxious  to  support  the  old  flag,  but  they  were  generally  restrained  by  their  rulers. 

7.  In  February,  1861^  General  Twiggs,  commanding  the  Department  of  Texas,  and  having  under  him  nearly  one-half 
of  the  military  force  ot  the  United  States,  surrendered  them  to  the  "  authorities  of  Texas,"  one  of  the  States  professedly 
withdrawn  from  the  Union,  with  public  property  valued  at  $1,250,000. 


Questions. — 5.  What  can  you  tell  of  President  Lincoln's  inaueuration  and  inaugural  address  ?  Relate  the  circum- 
stances attending  th(3  call  for  militia  to  put  down  rebellion.  What  had  the  Confederates  intended  to  do  ?  and  were 
they  foiled  »    What  followed  ? 


Lincoln's  administration. 


355 


Treason  at  the  Capital.   Harper's  Ferry  and  Gosport  Navy-Yard.  Troops  attacked  in  Baltimore. 


distant  seas.  Only  one  steamship  {BrooMyn)^^  of  twenty-five  guns,  and  a 
relief  ship,  of  two  guns,  were  available  for  the  defence  of  the  whole  Atlan- 
tic coast  of  the  United  States.  The  late  Secretary  of  War  ^  had  transferred 
most  of  the  arms  from  the  forts  and  arsenals  in  the  Free-labor  States  to 
those  in  the  Slave-labor  States;'  and  the  late  Secretary  of  the  Treasury'* 
had,  months  before,  deliberately  attempted  to  injure  the  public  credit  and 
bankrupt  the  Treasury.  Thus,  it  will  be  seen,  the  conspirators  had  put 
far  away  from  the  immediate  control  of  the  government  every  instrument 
that  might  be  used  for  its  defense  and  protection. 

7.  The  magnitude  of  the  insurrection,  Avhich  had  now  become  a  rebel- 
lion, was  soon  perceived.  Its  forces  were  at  work  in  all  of  the  Slave- 
labor  States.  The  capital  was  in  imminent  danger.  The  secessionists  in 
Virginia  and  Maryland,  and  within  the  District  of  Columbia,^  were  vigilant 
and  active.  By  fraud  and  violence,  an  ordinance  of  secession  was  passed 
[April  17]  in  the  Virginia  Convention  and  measures  were  immediately 
taken  for  seizing  the  United  States  armory  and  arsenal  at  Harper's  Ferry 
and  the  navy-yard  at  Gosport,  both  within  the  boundaries  of  that  State, 
preparatory  to  an  attempt  to  take  the  capital.^  Both  posts  were  evacuated 
and  set  on  fire  by  the  United  States  forces,  and  the  positions  were  occu- 
pied by  the  insurgents.  At  about  the  same  time,  troops  passing  through 
Baltimore,  on  their  way  to  the  defense  of  the  capital,  were  furiously  as- 
sailed by  a  mob,®  and  thousands  of  armed  men  were  pouring  into  Virginia 
from  the  Gulf  States. 

8.  In  view  of  the  impending  dangers,  the  known  preparations  for 
war  by  the  conspirators  at  Montgomery,  and  the  rapidly  developing  power 


1.  Her  draught  was  too  great,  excepting  at  very  high  tides,  to  enter  the  harbor  of  Charleston,  where  it  had  been 
arranged  for  the  war  to  begin. 

2.  John  B.  Floyd. 

3.  The  defensive  fortifications  within  the  "seceded  States  "  were  about  thirty  in  number,  mounting  over  3,000  guns, 
and  having  cost  at  least  $'20,000,000.  These  had  nearly  all  been  seized  before  the  close  of  Buchanan's  administration, 
excepting  Forts  Monroe,  Sumter,  Pickens  (gallantly  held  by  Lieutenant  Slemmer),  and  those  at  Key  West  and  the  Tor- 
tiigas,  off  the  Florida  coast.  It  is  estimated  that  the  value  of  National  property  seized  by  the  conspirators  previous  to 
the  4th  of  March,  1861,  was  at  least  $30,000,000. 

4.  Howell  Cobb,  afterward  a  general  in  the  Confederate  army.  5.  Verse  4,  page  265. 

6.  A  majority  of  that  convention  were  Union  men,  as  shown  by  votes  taken  from  time  to  time.  Finally,  it  was  found 
that  if  the  seats  of  ten  Unionists  could  be  made  vacant,  the  ordinance  might  be  passed.  Ten  were  waited  upon  by 
some  of  the  conspirators,  and  told  that  they  might  vote  for  secession,  keep  away  from  the  con  vention,  or  be  hanged. 
Tliej'  were  left  free  to  choose.  They  staid  away, and  tlie  ordinance  was  passed;  and,  in  defiance  of  the  order  of  the 
convention  that  it  should  be  submitted  to  the  people,  the  conspirators,  a  week  afterward,  entered  into  a  treaty  for  the 
annexation  of  Virginia  to  the  "Southern  Confederacy."  And  when  the  time  for  voting  on  it  arrived,  James  M.  Mason, 
author  of  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law  of  1850,  gave  the  people  to  understand  that  it  would  be  necessary  for  them  to  leave  the 
State  if  they  ventured  to  vote  against  secession. 

7.  Governor  Letcher,  of  Virginia,  proclaimed  the  "independence"  of  that  State,  on  the  day  [April  17]  when  the  ordi- 
nance of  secession  was  adopted,  and  at  the  same  time  recognized  the  "  Confederacy."  The  post  at  Harper's  Ferry  was 
evacuated  and  fired  by  Lieutenant  Jones,  on  the  evening  of  the  18th  of  April,  and  the  Navy-Yard  was  abandoned  before 
daylight  on  the  morning  of  the  21st.  Virginians  took  immediate  possession  of  both  places.  At  the  Navj--Yard  they 
came  into  possession  of  about  2,000  cannon,  which  were  of  great  service  to  them. 

8.  On  the  I8th  of  April,  four  unarmed  companies,  from  the  interior  of  Pennsylvania,  passed  through  Baltimore,  slightly 
assailed,  and  were  the  first  troops  to  reach  the  capital  after  the  President's  call.  On  the  next  day  (19th),  the  Sixth  Mas- 
sachusetts regiment,  in  passing  through  the  same  city,  was  assailed  by  missiles  of  every  kind,  from  a  mob  number- 
ing 10,000.  Two  of  the  troops  were  killed,  one  mortally  wounded,  and  several  slightly.  Nine  citizens  of  Baltimore  were 
killed,  and  a  considerable  number  were  wounded.  That  night,  under  the  sanction  of  the  mayor  and  police  of  Baltimore, 
the  bridges  on  the  railways  leading  northward  from  that  city  were  burned,  the  telegraph  wires  were  cut,  and  lor  a  week 
the  capital  was  cut  off  from  communication  with  the  Free-labor  States. 


Questions. — 6.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  National  army  and  navy  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  ?  In  what  positions 
were  they?  What  had  the  Secretaries  of  War  and  of  the  Treasury  done  to  weaken  the  government?  7.  What  shape 
had  insurrection  now  assumed  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  danger  to  the  National  Capital  ?  What  was  done  in  Virginia 
in  the  way  of  rebellion  and  revolution  ?    What  can  you  tell  about  an  attack  on  troops  in  Baltimore  ? 


356 


THE  NATION. 


Volunteers  called  for.   National  Troops  in  Maryland.  Action  of  Congress.  Confederate  Troops. 

of  the  rebellion,  the  President,  on  the  3d  of  May  [1861],  called  for  over 
sixty-four  thousand  more  troops  (volunteers),  to  serve  ''during  the  war," 
and  eighteen  thousand  men  for  the  navy.  Forts  Monroe  and  Pickens  were 
re-enforced  ;  and  the  blockade  of  the  Southern  ports,  out  of  which  the  con- 
spirators were  preparing  to  send  piratical  cruisers,  was  proclaimed. 

9.  For  several  days  after  the  attack  on  the  Massachusetts  troops  in  Bal- 
timore, no  attempt  was  made  by  others  to  pass  through  that  city.  General 
Benjamin  F.  Butler,  w^ith  other  Massachusetts  volunteers,  and  the  Seventh 
Regiment  of  New  York  (the  whole  having  gone  by  water  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Susquehanna  River),  seized  Annapolis  and  the  railway  leading  from 
there  to  Washington  City,  and  opened  a  military  highway  to  the  National 
Capital.  On  the  10th  of  May  [18G1],  some  Pennsylvania  troops,  under 
Colonel  Patterson,  marched  through  Baltimore  unmolested ;  and  on  the 
night  of  the  13th,  General  Butler,  with  a  thousand  men,  took  possession  of 
that  city.^    There  w^as  no  further  trouble  in  Baltimore. 

10.  The  first  object  of  the  government  Avas  to  secure  the  safety  of  the 
capital,  and  the  veteran  Scott,^  general-in-chief  of  the  armies  of  the  Repub- 
lic, gathered  a  greater  portion  of  the  troops  eastward  of  the  Alleghany 
Mountains,  at  or  near  that  city.  The  President  had  summoned  [April 
15]  Congress  to  meet  there  on  the  4th  of  July.  When  it  assembled,  there 
were  two  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  troops  in  the  field  under  the  old 
flag,  independent  of  the  three-months  men.  Congress  authorized  [July  10] 
the  raising  of  five  hundred  thousand  men,  and  appropriated  five  hundred 
millions  of  dollars  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  kindling  war.  Towns, 
villages,  cities,  and  States  had  made  contributions  of  money  for  the  public 
service  to  an  immense  amount,  and  the  ])eople  of  the  Free-labor  States  were 
united  in  efforts  to  save  the  life  of  the  Republic.  At  the  same  time.  Con- 
federate troops,  estimated  at  more  than  one  hundred  thousand  in  number, 
occupied  an  irregular  line  from  Harper's  Ferry,  by  way  of  Richmond,  to 
Norfolk.  Their  heaviest  force  was  at  Manassas  Junction,  within  about 
thirty  miles  of  AYashington  City,  and  there,  very  soon,  the  first  heavy  shock 
of  war  w^as  felt.  Montgomery  w^as  soon  abandoned  as  the  head- quarters  of 
the  conspirators,  and  Richmond  was  established  as  such  on  the  20th  of 
July,  1861. 

11.  The  first  invasion  of  a  State  in  w^hich  rebellion  existed  occurred  on 
the  24th  of  May  [1861],  W'hen  National  troops  crossed  the  Potomac  and 
seized  Alexandria,  and  Arlington  Heights  opposite  Washington  City.  A 

1.  Butler  had  possession  already  of  the  railway  leading  from  Baltimore  to  Washington  and  Harper's  Ferry.  A  trnin 
of  cars,  filled  with  troops,  and  headed  for  Harper's  Ferry,  backed  into  Baltimore  in  tlie  dark,  and,  during  a  heavy  thim- 
dcr-storm,  they  were  marched  to  and  took  possession  of  Federal  Hill,  commanding  the  city.  The  inhabitants  of  the  city 
were  informed  of  Butler's  presence  by  a  proclamation  of  his  in  the  "Clipper"  newspaper  the  next  morning 

'i.  Verse  18,  page  3-26. 

Questions.— 8.  What  did  the  President  do  ?  9.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  passage  of  troops  through  Baltimore? 
Hflw  was  a  highway  opened  to  the  cajiital  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  military  occupation  of  Baltimore?  10.  What 
did  the  government  and  General  Scott  do  ?  What  did  the  President  do  ?  What  did  Congress  and  the  people  do  iD  sup- 
port of  the  Republic  ? 


LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTKATION. 


357 


Invasion  of  Virginia.  Missouri.  Battles  of  Philippi,  Bethel,  and  liomney. 


portion  of  the  troops  went  to  Alexandria  by  water/  The  New  York  Fire 
Zouaves  were  the  first  to  enter  the  town,  and  their  gallant  commander, 
Colonel  Ellsworth,  w^as  soon  afterward  killed.  lie  was  one  of  the  earliest 
martyrs  in  the  cause.^  Already  the  State  of  Missouri  had  been  saved  from 
the  immediate  grasp  of  the  secessionists  by  the  energy  of  Captain  (afterward 
brigadier-general)  Lyon,  of  the  United  States  Army,  and  the  loyal  citizens 
of  St.  Louis,  who  captured  an  insurgent  camp  near  that  city,^  and  held  pos- 
session of  the  United  States  arsenal.  At  this  time  the  theater  of  the  open- 
ing war  was  rapidly  widening,  and  by  the  1st  of  June  the  whole  country 
was  in  commotion  from  Maine  to  Texas. 

12.  On  the  3d  of  June,  seventeen  hundred  Confederate  troops  at  Pliilippi, 
in  Barbour  County,  Virginia,  were  attacked  and  routed  by  National  troops 
under  Colonel  (afterward  brigadier-general)  B.  F.  Kelley,  who  was  very 
severely  wounded.  This  was  the  first  regular  engagement  after  war  upon 
the  insurgents  had  been  proclaimed.  On  the  10th,  another  took  place  at 
Big  Bethel,  a  few  miles  from  Fortress  Monroe,  on  the  road  to  Yorktown. 
It  was  ascertained  that  the  Confederates,  under  Colonel  Magruder,  had 
planted  batteries  on  the  creek  there,  and  troops  were  sent  by  General  But- 
ler from  Fortress  Monroe  and  Newport  News,  the  whole  under  the  com- 
mand of  Brigadier-General  Peirce,  to  capture  them.  The  movement  was 
made  in  the  night.  The  two  columns  of  National  troops,  on  meeting,  fired 
on  each  other,  each  mistaking  the  other,  in  the  gloom,  for  an  enemy.  The 
expedition  was  unsuccessful.  Lieutenant  Greble,  a  gallant  young  artillery 
officer,  was  killed.  He  was  the  first  oflScer  of  the  regular  army  who  fell  in 
the  war. 

13.  The  misfortune  at  Bethel  was  atoned  for  the  next  day  [June  11], 
when  Colonel  (afterward  major-general)  Lewis  Wallace,  with  a  few  Indiana 
troops,'*  dispersed  five  hundred  Confederates  at  Romney,  in  Hampshire 
County,  Virginia,  and  so  alarmed  the  insurgents  at  Harper's  Ferry  that 
they  fled  to  Winchester.  A  little  later,  General  Robert  Patterson,  with  a 
considerable  force,  crossed  [July  2]  the  Potomac,^  and  took  post  not  far 


1.  On  the  previous  day,  a  Confederate  flag  displayed  at  Alexandria  attracted  attention.  William  McSpedon,  of  Xew 
York  City,  and  Samuel  Smith,  of  Queen's  County,  New  York,  went  over  from  Washington  and  captured  it.  This  was 
the' first  jiag  taken  from  the  insurgents. 

2.  Ellsworth  saw  a  secession  flag  floating  over  the  "  Marshall  House."  He  entered  the  building,  ascended  to  the  roof, 
tore  down  the  offensive  bunting,  and,  as  he  vvas  descending  the  stairs,  he  was  shot  by  Jacivson,  the  proprietor  of  the  house. 
Jackson  was  immediately  killed  by  one  of  Ellsworth's  men.  The  funeral  ceremonies  over  the  body  of  Ellsworth  were 
impressive.  The  feeling  throughout  the  country  was  intense  ;  and  in  the  State  of  New  York  a  regiment  was  raised  called 
the  "  Ellsworth  Avengers." 

3.  This  was  called  "  Camp  .Jackson,"  in  honor  of  the  disloyal  Governor  of  Missouri,  C.  F.Jackson.  Its  commander 
Mas  General  Frost,  a  graduate  of  the  Military  Academy  at  West  Point. 

4  The  Eleventh  Indiana  regiment.  They  were  Zouaves,  as  the  troops  were  called  that  adopted  the  costume  and  the 
ti.ctics  of  the  Zouaves  of  Aljjerine  origin,  in  the  French  army.  Wallace's  Zouaves  were  organized  a  few  weeks  earlier 
thnn  Ellsworth's  Zouaves. 

5.  He  crossed  at  Williamsport  with  a  little  less  than  11,000  men.  Soon  after  crossing,  General  Abercrombie's  brigade, 
and  a  few  others,  had  a  severe  contest  with  the  troops  of  the  afterward  famous    Stonewall  Jackson." 


Questions. — 11.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  first  invasion  of  a  State  ?  What  was  done  in  Missouri  ?  What  was  the 
aspect  of  affairs?  1'2.  What  can  you  tell  of  an  engagement  in  Western  Virginia?  Can  you  give  an  account  of  what 
occurred  at  and  near  Bethel,  in  Virginia?  15.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  a  skirmish  at  Romney,  in  Virginia,  and  its 
effects?  What  other  movement  of  Union  troops  was  made  at  that  time?  What  can  you  tell  of  Union  troops  under 
McClellan  ? 


358 


THE  NATION". 


Movements  in  Western  Virginia. 


Battle  of  Buirs  liun. 


Spirit  of  the  People. 


from  Harper's  Ferry,  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.  At  the  same  time,  Na- 
tional troops,  under  General  George  B.  McClellan,^  were  advancing  in 
Western  Virginia  from  the  Ohio,  and  some  of  them  had  a  successful  en- 
gagement with  the  Confederates  at  Eich  Mountain,'^  on  the  11th  of  July. 
The  Union  troops  in  that  engagement  were  under  Colonel  (afterward 
major-general)  W.  S.  Eosecrans.  The  Confederates,  under  Colonel  Pe- 
gram,  were  about  three  thousand  in  number. 

14.  On  the  18th  of  July,  the  National  army,  about  50,000  strong,  under 
General  Irwin  McDowell,  which  had  been  collected  in  the  vicinity  of 
Washington  City,  marched  from  Fairfax  Court-IIouse,  in  Virginia,  to  at- 
tack the  Confederates  at  Manassas,^  and 
if  successful,  to  move  on  to  Eichmond  be- 
fore the  so-called  Confederate  government 
should  be  established  there.  A  severe 
fight  occurred  near  Centreville,  at  a  place 
known  as  Blackburn's  Ford,  on  the  same 
day.  From  tliat  point  the  army  moved 
forward  on  tlie  21st,  and  at  Bull's  Eun  a 
very  heavy  battle  was  fought.  The  Confed- 
erates were  commanded  by  BeaUregard,*  , 
assisted  by  able  generals.  At  a  moment 
when  they  were  about  to  give  way,  they 
received  re-enforcements  from  the  Shen- 
andoah Valley,  under  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston.  The  National  troops 
were  utterly  defeated  and  routed,  with  a  loss  of  about  three  thousand  men. 
The  army  fled  back  toward  Washington  City  in  the  wildest  confusion.^ 
On  the  following  day  [July  22],  General  McClellan  was  called  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac^  as  the  forces  around  Washington  were 
named. 

15.  The  disaster  at  Bull's  Eun,  instead  of  disheartening  the  loyal  people, 
stimulated  them  to  greater  exertions,  and  volunteers  flocked  to  the  army 
in  large  numbers.  There  was  an  anxious  desire  for  the  capture  of  Eich- 
mond, the  Confederate  capital,  distant  from  AVasliington  about  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty  miles ;  but  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  did  not  move  in  that 


GENERAL  M'CLELLAN. 


1.  McClellan  had  been  brevetted  captain  in  the  regular  army,  for  his  services  in  Mexico.  He  was  in  civil  emploj-ment 
when  the  rebellion  broke  out,  and  was  called  to  the  chief  command  of  the  Ohio  troops  by  Governor  Denuison. 

2.  A  part  of  the  Laui  el  Hill  range  in  Randolph  County. 

3.  Verse  10,  page,  356.  .  4.  Verse  4,  page  353. 

5.  A  large  number  of  civilians  saw  the  battle.  Several  members  of  Congress,  and  many  others,  went  out  from  Wash- 
ington for  the  purpose,  as  they  would  to  a  holiday  spectacle,  not  doubting  tne  entire  success  of  the  Union  troons.  They 
were  seen  flying  back  in  the  greatest  terror.  Congressman  Ely,  of  the  State  of  New  York,  was  captured,  and  held  as  a 
prisoner  in  Richmond  for  along  time.  It  is  believed  that  the  Confederate  army  was  so  shattered  by  the  shock,  that  if 
the  National  troops  had  rallied  at  Centreville,  and  renewed  the  attack,  the  victory  would  have  been  theirs.  Each  party 
was  ignorant  of  the  condition  of        other,  and  was  indisposed  to  renew  the  fight. 


Questions. — 14.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Bull's  Run,  and  its  results?  15.  How  did  the  battle  of 
Bull's  Run  aflfect  the  loyal  people?    What  did  they  desire?    What  can  you  tell  about  the  army  of  the  Potomac  ? 


Lincoln's  administration. 


359 


Military  movements  in  Missouri.        Events  at  llatteras  Inlet.        Loyalty  of  West  Virginians. 

direction  again  until  the  next  spring.  The  autumn  of  1861,  and  the  fol- 
lowing winter,  were  spent  in  preparations  for  an  advance.^ 

16.  In  the  meantime,  the  war  was  progressing  elsewliere.  There  was  a 
fierce  struggle  in  Missouri  for  tlie  control  of  that  State.  On  tlie  5th  of 
July  a  severe  engagement  took  place  near  Carthage,  between  the  Nationals, 
under  Colonel  (afterward  major-general)  Sigel,  and  Confederates,  under 
Jackson,  the  disloyal  Governor  of  Missouri.'-^  An  attempt  was  made  by  * 
Jackson  to  outflank  and  capture  Sigel,  when  the  latter,  by  a  skilful  mode 
of  retreat,  not  only  saved  his  army  and  baggage-train,  but  gained  a  sub- 
stantial victory.  On  the  2d  of  August,  General  Lyon^  fought  the  Confed- 
erates, under  General  Ben  McCullough,  of  Texas,  at  Day  Spring,  near  the 
Arkansas  border;  and  he  lost  his  life  while  gallantly  fighting  a  still  more 
severe  battle  at  Wilson's  Creek,  on  the  10th.  There  McCullough  was  en- 
camped with  a  large  force,  estimated  at  22,000.  It  was  about  nine  miles 
from  Springfield,  in  Missouri.  Lyon  marched  upon  him  with  his  whole 
force,  about  5,000  strong,  on  the  9th,  a  column  to  outflank  the  Confeder- 
ates being  led  by  Colonel  Sigel.  The  battle  commenced  at  six  o'clock  in 
the  morning  [August  10],  and  at  about  nine  o'clock  Lyon  was  shot  dead. 
Major  (afterward  general)  Sturgis  took  command.  The  battle  was  disas- 
trous to  both  parties. 

17.  At  the  close  of  the  summer  of  1861,  a  considerable  navy  had  been 
created.  It  was  composed  chiefly  of  purchased  vessels,  which  had  been 
converted  into  ships-of-war.  A  joint  military  and  naval  expedition  was 
fitted  out  at  Fortress  Monroe,  late  in  August,  under  the  command  of  General 
Butler  *  and  Commodore  Stringham,  against  the  Confederate  works  at  Hat- 
teras  Inlet,  the  entrance  to  Pamlico  Sound,  oflf  the  coast  of  North  Carolina. 
These  were  two  in  number,  and  were  called,  respectively.  Fort  Clark 
and  Fort  Hatteras.  The  expedition  was  successful.  Forts,  heavy  cannon, 
a  large  number  of  small-arms,  and  some  vessels  were  the  spoils  of  victory, 
together  with  many  prisoners  of  war.  It  was  an  important  victory,  and 
led  to  others  still  more  important. 

18.  While  the  early  military  movements  of  the  war  were  in  progress, 
an  important  civil  movement  had  taken  place  in  Western  Virginia.  The 
people  of  that  mountain  region  were  chiefly  Unionists,  and  refused  to  as- 
sent to  the  ordinance  of  secession,  or  any  other  of  the  treasonable  move- 
ments at  Richmond.^  They  assembled  at  Wheeling,  in  a  convention  of 
representatives  from  about  forty  counties,  on  the  11th  of  June.    On  the 


1.  On  the  31st  of  October,  General  Scott  resijrned  his  post  at  the  head  of  the  armies  of  the  Republic,  on  account  of 
)hy8ical  infirmities.  On  his  recommendation.  General  McClellan,  who  had  inade  a  successful  campaign  in  Western 
/irgiiii.a,  was  appointed  general-in -chief. 

2.  Verse  11,  page  357.  3.  Verse  11,  page  357.  4.  Verse  9,  page  356.  5.  Vtrse  7,  page  355. 


Questions.— ie.  What  can  you  tell  about  struggles  in  Missouri— the  battles  near  Carthage,  at  Day  Spring  and  Wil- 
son's Creek?  17.  What  have'you  to  say  about  a  navy,  and  an  expedition  to  Hatteras  Inlet?  18.  What  can  you  tell 
about  the  formation  of  a  new  State  ? 


360 


THE  NATION. 


Campaign  in  Western  Virginia.  Battles  in  Missouri.  Battle  at  BalTs  Bluflf. 

17th  the  convention  adopted  a  declaration  of  independence,  and  a  new 
commonwealth  was  formed  on  the  20th,  when  Frank  Pierpont  was  chosen 
Governor.    It  Avas  afterward  recognized  by  the  National  government.  * 

19.  The  conspirators  were  determined  to  coerce  the  Unionists  of  West- 
ern Virginia^  into  submission  to  their  rule,  and  for  that  purpose  they  sent 
troops  into  that  region.  Some  of  these  were  led  by  Robert  E.  Lee,  ^  late  a 
colonel  in  the  National  army;  others  Avere  commanded  by  ex-Governor  Henry 
A.  Wise,  and  otliers  by  John  B.  Floyd,  the  late  Secretary  of  War.  *  The 
latter  was  met  at  Carnifex  Ferry,  on  the  Gauley  River,  near  Sumnersville, 
in  Western  Virginia,  on  the  10th  of  September,  by  General  Rosecrans.  A 
severe  fight  occurred,  and  continued  more  or  less  for  three  days,'  when  the 
Confederates  were  defeated.  At  about  the  same  time.  Confederate  forces, 
under  General  Sterling  Price,  moved  upon  Lexington,  Missouri,  where  the 
National  troops  were  commanded  by  Colonel  Mulligan.  The  Confeder- 
ates captured  the  post  after  a  fight  of  fifty-nine  hours,  during  which  time 
the  besieged  were  without  water.  Lexington  was  retaken  by  some  Na- 
tional cavalry,  under  Major  White,  on  the  IGth  of  October. 

20.  An  engagement,  disastrous  to  tlie  National  troops,  occurred  on  the 
Upper  Potomac,  at  a  place  called  Ball's  Blufif,  on  Leesburg  Heights,  on  the 
81st  of  October.  The  L^nion  force  was  commanded  by  General  Charles  P. 
Stone,  and  the  Confederates  by  General  Evans.  The  latter  far  outnumbered 
the  former,  and  held  a  superior  position.  The  National  troops  were  defeated 
and  driven  back  to  the  river,  where  many  were  slain.  A  Aveek  after  the 
affair  at  Ball's  Blufi:"  [November  7],  the  Confederates  gained  another  victory, 
at  Belmont,  Missouri,  on  the  western  bank  of  the  Mississippi  River.  The 
National  troops  were  commanded  by  General  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  and  the  Con- 
federates by  General  Cheatham.  Grant's  force  landed  at  Belmont,  and 
attacked  the  Confederates.  The  latter  were  driven  from  their  fortified 
camp,  when  they  w^ere  re-enforced  from  Columbus,  Kentucky.  After  an- 
other struggle,  the  Nationals  were  driven  to  their  boats,  and  abandoned 
the  enterprise. 

21.  On  the  day  when  Grant  was  struggling  at  Belmont  [November  7],  a 
naval  force,  under  Admiral  S.  F.  Dupont,  was  forcing  its  way  into  Port 
Royal  entrance,  on  the  coast  of  South  Carolina.  This  entrance  was  guarded 


1.  The  new  State  was  formed  of  thirty-nine  counties,  containing  an  agg:regate  population  of  2S'i.OOO.  The  population 
of  the  entire  State  of  Old  Virginia,  at  that  time,  was  1,593,199,  including  495,8:26  slaves.  Of  these  slaves,  less  than  1U,000 
were  in  tlie  counties  that  formed  the  new  State. 

2.  Verse  18,  page  359. 

3.  He  resigned  nis  commission  and  abandoned  his  flag  in  April,  and  afterward  became  general-in-chief  of  the  Confed- 
erate armies. 

4.  Secretary  of  War  under  President  Buchanan.  While  in  office,  he  was  engaged  in  the  work  of  treason.  He  stripped 
the  Northern  arsenals  of  arms,  and  sent  them  to  Southern  arsenals,  that  the  conspirators  might  have  an  abundance  of 
weapons  to  begin  the  rebellion  with.    He  died  at  Abingdon,  Virginia,  in  August,  186J. 


Questions. — 19.  What  did  the  conspirators  determine  and  attempt?  Who  were  their  military  leaders  in  Western 
Virginia?  What  can  you  tell  about  a  battle  at  Carnifex  Ferry?  Relate  how  Lexington,  in  Missouri,  was  captured  and 
recaptured.  '20.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  battle  at  Ball's;  RlufT?  What  occurred,  a  week  later,  at  Belmont,  in  Missouri  j 
'21.  What  occurred  on  the  same  day  on  the  coast  of  South  Carolina?    What  was  accomplished  ? 


LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


861 


Possession  gained  of  the  Sea  Islands  of  South  Carolina.  Extent  of  the  struggle.  Foreign  lielations. 

by  a  fort  on  each  side,  named  respectively  Fort  Walker  and  Fort  Beaure- 
gard. These  were  silenced  by  the  fleet  and  captured.  This  was  a  very 
important  victory,  for  it  led  to  the  permanent  occupation  by  government 
troops  of  tlie  Sea  Islands  along  the  South  Carolina  coasts,  between  Charles- 
ton and  Savannah,  so  famous  for  the  production  of  fine  cotton. 

22.  We  have  considered  only  the  most  important  warlike  movements  in 
1861.  There  were  a  thousand  others  in  a  thousand  places;  for  the  line 
along  which  were  disputes  and  conflicts  was  full  two  thousand  miles  in 
length,  from  the  Susquehanna  to  the  Rio  Grande.  There  were  struggles 
every  where— in  Maryland,  Virginia,  Kentucky,  Missouri,  Arkansas,  Texas ; 
on  the  rivers,  and  along  three  thousand  miles  of  sea-coast,  where  the  in- 
surgents had  extinguished  the  light-houses,  and  where  blockading  squad- 
rons were  rapidly  closing  up  ports  useful  to  the  Confederates. 

23.  Our  foreign  relations  were  unpleasant.  England  declared  her  neu- 
trality at  the  beginning,^  and,  erroneously  assuming  that  States  possessing  ab- 
solute sovereignty  were,  as  States,  in  revolution  against  other  States  of  the 
Union,"  called  the  Confederate  rebels,  without  the  sanction  of  a  sentence  of 
international  law,  a  ^^belhgerent  nation."  Her  ruling  class,  and  that  of 
most  other  European  countries,  sympathized  with  the  Confederates,  for 
they  seemed  to  be  fit  instruments  for  destroying  the  Republic  so  hated  by 
monarchists ;  and  the  latter  rightfully  cherished  such  strong  hopes  of  speedy 
recognition  from  France  and  England,  at  least,  that  they  were  encouraged 
to  persevere.  At  the  close  of  1861  their  hopes  were  blasted;  for  the 
circumstance  known  as  "the  Trent  aflf'air  "  had  led  to  action  between  the^ 
United  States  and  Great  Britain  which  promised  peaceful  relations.^  From 
that  time  forward,  the  governments  of  Europe  seemed  less  and  less  inclined 
to  interfere  in  the  hot  quarrel. 


THE    CIYIL    WAR    CONTINUED.  [1862.] 

24.  The  inclement  season  of  winter  did  not  compel  a  cessation  of  mili- 
tary movements.  Another  land  and  water  expedition  was  fitted  out  at 
Fortress  Monroe^  early  in  January  [1861].  The  land  troops  were  com- 
manded by  General  A.  E.  Burnside,  and  the  naval  force  by  Commodore  L. 


1.  By  proclamation  of  the  Queen,  dated  13th  of  May,  1861.  2-  See  note  ..,  page  oo2 

3.  On  the  7th  of  November,  13H1,  Captain  Wilkes,  U.  S.  N..  in  command  of  the  steam  sloop-ot-war  San  Jacinto  over- 
hauled the  Enelish  mail  steamer  rren<,  in  the  Bahama  Channel,  and  took  from  her  James  M.  Mason  and  John  Slnlell 
who  were  proceeding  to  Europe  as  commissioners  of  the  "  Confederates."  They  had  been  arch -conspirators  in  the  United 
States  Senate.  Wilkes  brought  them  to  the  United  States,  and  they  were  placed  in  Fort  Warren,  at  Boston.  The  act 
was  contrary  to  the  American  doctrine  of  the  sanctity  of  a  neutral  vessel,  and  our  government  promptly  disavowed  the 
act,  and  Mason  and  Slidell  were  sent  on  board  an  English  vessel  (/2maW«)  bound  for  Europe  on  the  M  of  JanuarN 
1861.  Not  expecting  such  an  exhibition  of  national  honor,  the  British  government  had  demanded  the  siirj;ende|  ot  the 
commiasioners,  and  prepared  for  war.  It  was  a  shameful  exhibition,  which  the  English  ;>^o;>/e  speedily  rebuked.  Ibat 
■   •  -nee  curbed  the  desires  of  the  government  and  the  ruling  classes  to  aid  the  insurgents. 


people  have  ever  si: 

4.  Verse  17,  page  359.  

QUESTTONS.-22.  What  have  we  considered  thus  far?  ^at  occurred  ?  23.  What  can  yo«  say  about  our  foreign  rela- 
tions »  How  did  England  act  ?  W^hat  did  the  Confederates  expect  ?  H  )W  were  their  hopes  blasted  ♦  24.  W  hat  expedi- 
tion was  fitted  out  in  January,  1862,  and  what  did  it  effect! 

16 


362  THE  NATION. 

Capture  of  lloanoke  Island.         Battle  of  Mill  Spring.         Siege  and  capture  of  P  ort  Donelson. 

M.  Goldsboroiigh.  They  left  Hampton  Roads  on  the  11th  of  January, 
passed  the  hitely  captured  Hatteras  Inlet  ^  on  the  26th,  and  on  the  8th  of 
February,  after  a  severe  fight,  captured  Roanoke  Island  ^  and  over  twenty- 
five  hundred  Confederates,  with  thirty-five  hundred  small-arms.  This 
victory  gave  the  Nationals  control  over  that  region,  and  imperilled  Nor- 
folk, then  in  the  possession  of  the  Confederates.^ 

25.  In  the  West,  important  military  events  occurred  during  the  winter. 
On  the  lOtli  of  January  a  severe  engagenaent  was  fought  at  Logan's  Cross- 
roads, in  Eastern  Kentucky,  between  National  troops  under  General 
George  II.  Thomas  and  Confederates  commanded  by  General  George  B. 
Crittenden.  Tlie  brunt  of  the  early  j)art  of  the  battle  was  borne  by  Na- 
tional troops  under  General  Schoepf.  The  battle  lasted  five  hours.  The 
Confederates  were  beaten  and  driven  across  the  Cumberland  River  in  great 
confusion.  During  the  fight,  which  is  known  as  the  battle  of  Somerset  or 
Mill  Spring,  the  Confederate  general,  F.  R.  Zollicofier,  formerly  a  member 
of  Congress  from  Tennessee,  was  killed.* 

26.  A  victory  for  the  National  arms,  much  more  important  tlian  any  tliey 
had  yet  acliieved,  was  won  on  the  banks  of  the  Cumberland  River,  near 
the  village  of  Dover,  in  Tennessee,  on  the  16th  of  February,  1862.  The 
National  troops  were  commanded  by  General  Grant,^  and  Avere  accompanied 
by  a  naval  force,  in  gunboats,  under  Commodore  A.  II.  Foote.  They 
first  ascended  the  Tennessee  River,  and  captured  Fort  Henry  [February  6], 
thus  flanking  Columbus,  a  military  post  of  much  strength  on  the  banks  of 
the  Mississippi  River  in  Kentucky,  then  in  possession  of  the  Confederates. 
A  portion  of  the  National  forces,  about  fifteen  thousand  strong,  marched 
across  the  country  to  the  Cumberland  River,  and  with  others,  making  an 
army  of  about  forty  thousand,  closely  besieged  Fort  Donelson  [February 
13],  near  Dover.  It  was  garrisoned  by  a  large  force  under  Generals  Floyd,® 
Pillow,  and  Buckner.  The  fort  was  surrendered  by  the  latter  [February 
16],  with  over  thirteen  thousand  men,  and  spoils  of  great  value.'  This 
victory  gave  the  control  of  Kentucky  and  Western  Tennessee  to  the 
National  troops,  who  soon  afterward  entered  Nashville.® 

27.  Still  further  West,  and  beyond  the  Mississippi  River,  there  was  war. 
Among  the  Ozark  Mountains,  at  a  place  called  Pea  Ridge,  in  Western  Arkan- 


1.  Verse  17,  page  ?!59.  2.  Verses  21  and  22,  page  41.  3.  Verse  7,  page  355. 

4.  The  Confederates  lost  nearly  400  men,  1,200  horses,  several  cauuou,  1,000  muskets,  and  other  valuable  property. 

5.  Verse  20,  page  360,  and  verse  70,  page  380.  6.  Verse  19,  page  360. 

7.  Floyd  and  Pillow  abandoned  Buckner  when  it  was  evident  that  the  fort  must  be  given  up,  with  the  excuse  that 
they  were  such  vile  sinners  against  the  government,  they  would  certainly  be  hanged  if  caught.  Buckner,  more  honorable 
and  courageous,  remained,  and  was  made  a  prisoner  witlfi  his  men.  He  was  sent  to  Fort  Warren,  and  was  afterward  ex- 
changed. Besides  the  prisoners  surrendered  at  Fort  Donelson  were  3,000  horses,  62  cannon,  and  20,000  small-arms.  A 
portion  of  the  garrison  went  off  with  Floyd  and  Pillow,  crossing  the  Cumberland  in  the  darkness.  The  garrison,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  siege,  was  18,000  strong. 

8.  The  capture  of  Fort  Henry  and  Fort  Donelson  allowed  the  gunboats  of  Foote's  flotilla  to  go  up  the  Tennessee  and 
Cumberland  Rivers.    They  went  up  the  former  to  Florence,  in  Alabama,  and  up  the  latter  to  Nashville. 


QuESTTONS.— 25.  What  can  you  tell  of  a  battle  in  Eastern  Kentucky,  known  as  the  battle  of  Somerset  or  Mill  Spring? 
What  general  was  killed  there?  26.  What  can  you  tell  about  military  movements  in  Tennessee !  Give  an  account  of 
the  capture  of  Fort  Henry,  and  the  siege  and  capture  of  Fort  Donelson. 


Lincoln's  administration. 


368 


Battle  of  Pea  Eidge.  Movements  of  the  Merrimac.  Army  of  the  Potomac. 


sas,  an  important  battle  was  fouglit  by  National  troops  under  General  S.  R. 
Curtis,  and  Confederates  under  General  Earl  Van  Dorn.^  It  was  commenced 
on  the  5th  of  March  [1862],  and  ended  on  the  8th.  It  is  known  as  the 
battle  of  Pea  Ridge.  There  the 
famous  Texan,  Ben  McCullough, 
was  killed.  On  the  same  day 
[March  8],  a  new  kind  of  naval 
vessel,  called  a  '*ram,"  and  named 
Virginia  (late  Merrimac)^  pro- 
duced great  havoc  and  consterna- 
tion in  Hampton  Roads.  She  was 
clad  in  iron,  and  was  sent  down 
for  the  purpose  from  N'orfolk.^ 
battery,  made  chiefly  of  iron,  named  the  Monitor^  commanded  by  Lieuten- 
ant John  H.  Worden,^  arrived  at  Hampton  Roads,  drove  the  Merrimac 
back  toward  Norfolk,  seriously  disabled  [March  9],  and  held  command  of 
the  waters  there. 

28.  At  this  time  there  was  a  general  movement  of  the  National  forces, 
land  and  naval,  against  the  Confederates.  The  President  had  ordered 
[January  27]  all  the  armies  to  advance  on  the  22d  of  February.^  The  heaviest 
body  of  troopsr  then  in  the  field  was  under  McClellan,  and  called  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac.  The  Confederates,  less  than  one-fourth  the  number  of  the 
Nationals,  fled  before  them  from  Manassas  [March  10]  toward  Richmond, 
but  were  not  followed.  General  McClellan  changed  the  plan  of  advance, 
and  prepared  to  go  to  Richmond  by  way  of  the  Peninsula,  between  the 
York  and  James  Rivers.  Meanwhile,  a  portion  of  his  force,  under  General 
Shields,  gained  a  victory  [March  23]  over  the  Confederates  near  Winches- 
ter;^ and,  as  was  subsequently  known,  the  Confederates  were  so  few  in 
comparison  with  the  Army  of  the  Potomac^  that  the  latter  might  have 
marched  to  and  captured  Richmond  without  serious  opposition.  Already 


1.  Van  Dorn  was  assisted  by  Generals  Price  and  McCullougrli.  The  contest  was  a  severe  one.  Generals  Sigel  and  J. 
C.  Davis  performed  conspicuous  service  under  Curtis.  The  Nationals  completely  dispersed  the  Confederates,  and  took 
thirteen  cannon  from  them. 

2.  The  Merrimac  was  a  common  steam  frigate.  The  Confederates  plated  her  with  iron,  and  affixed  to  her  bow  an 
extension  of  iron  with  which  she  might  push  terribly.  It  was  sharp,  and  could  scarcely  fail  to  destroy  an  ordinary 
vessel.  She  first  attacked  and  destroyed  the  frigate  Cumberland,  which  went  down  with  her  colors  flyir.g.'  She  next  at- 
tacked the  frigate  Congress,  which,  like  the  other,  was  lying  at  anchor.  The  Congress  was  compelled  to  surrender,  after 
being  set  on  fire.    The  "ram"  now  fell  upon  the  Minnesota,  and  the  contest  was  kept  up  until  dark. 

3.  The  Monitor  was  invented  by  Captain  J.  Ericsson,  a  native  of  Sweden.  Its  heavy  guns  were  in  a  turret,  or  heavy  iron 
cylinder,  above  the  deck,  that  revolved.  Many  others  were  afterward  built  on  a  similar  plan.  The  original  Manitor 
foundered  at  sea,  in  a  storm,  while  on  her  way  to  the  Southern  coast. 

4.  At  that  time  there  were  four  distinct  armies,  namely;  one  at  Fortress  ^Monroe,  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  the  Army 
of  Western  Virginia,  and  the  army  near  Munfordsville,  Kentucky,  on  the  banks  of  the  Green  River.  There  was  also  a 
large  force  of  land  troops,  and  a  flotilla  of  gunboats,  at  Cairo. 

5.  In  this  battle,  the  Confederates  were  led  by  a  brave  and  skillful  officer,  who  had  obtained  the  name  of  "  Stonewall 
Jackson,"  because  of  his  troops,  in  the  battle  at  Bull's  Run  [verse  14,  page  358],  it  was  said,  "Thej^  stood  like  a  stone- 
wall before  the  shocks  of  the  enemy's  assaults." 


QuESTioxs. — 27.  What  can  you  tell  about  military  operations  in  Arkansas  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Merri- 
niac  and  Monitor  \n  Hampton  Roads?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  capture  of  Norfolk?  28.  What  was  done  by  the 
President  early  in  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  the  Confederates  at  Manassas  ?  What 
did  McClellan  do?  What  can  you  tell  of  a  fight  near  Wincnester  ?  What  might  the  Potomac  Army  have  done  ?  What 
had  been  done,  and  what  was  being  done  elsewhere  ? 


364 


THE  NATION. 


Battle  of  Shiloh.  Capture  of  Island  No.  10.  Surrender  of  Fort  Pulaski. 

Burnside  had  captured  Newbern,  in  North  Carolina^  [March  14],  and 
Grant's  victorious  troops  were  preparing  to  ascend  the  Tennessee  toward 
tlie  heart  of  the  rebellion. 

29,  Early  in  x\pril  [1862],  Grant  was  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  far  up  the  Ten- 
nessee, toward  the  line  of  Alabama ;  and  on  the  6th  his  troops  were  encamped 
near  Shiloh  Church,  a  short  distance  from  the  river.  There  they  were  fu- 
riously attacked  by  a  heavy  Confederate  force,  under  General  A.  S.  Johnston, 
long  before  the  dawn  of  day,  and  were  driven  back  to  the  river  in  much  con- 
fusion. Twenty-five  hundred  Nationals,  including  General  Prentiss,  were 
made  prisoners,  and  the  situation  of  the  whole  army  was  critical  in  the 
extreme.  The  Confederates  were  not  allowed  to  secure  any  solid  advan- 
tages of  victory,  by  two  gunboats  which  opened  an  effectual  fire  upon  them. 
Early  the  next  morning  [April  7],  General  Buell  having  arrived  during  the 
night  with  strong  re-enforcements  for  Grant,  the  conflict  was  renewed,  and 
continued  a  greater  portion  of  the  day.  It  was  very  sanguinary.^  The 
slaughter  on  both  sides  was  dreadful.  Tlie  victory  finally  remained  with 
the  Nati(mals,  and  the  Confederates  withdrew  toward  Corinth,  a  town  on 
the  Charleston  and  Mempliis  Railway,  among  the  hills  on  the  northern  bor- 
ders of  Mississippi.    This  conflict  is  known  as  the  ''Battle  of  Shiloh." 

30.  On  the  day  of  the  victory  at  Shiloh,  the 
National  forces  gained  another  important  one  in 
the  capture  of  Island  No.  10,  in  the  Mississippi 
river.  It  was  at  the  bend  in  the  stream,  and 
w^as  strongly  fortified  with  auxiliary  shore  bat- 
teries, and  seemed  almost  impregnaJble.  It  was 
bombarded  for  twenty-three  days  from  gunboats 
of  Commodore  Foote's  flotilla.  The  island  was 
flanked  by  the  assailants,  who  cut  a  canal  for 
the  passage  of  war- vessels  to  the  river  below  it, 
and  on  the  7th  of  April  [1862],  the  island,  with 
all  its  batteries,  was  surrendered  to  the  Nationals. 
The  fleet  was  chiefly  instrumental  in  achieving  the  victory.^ 

31.  Four  days  after  the  surrender  of  Island  No.  10,  Fort  Pulaski,  at  the 


1.  The  Confederates,  under  General  L.  O'B.  Branch,  were  about  12,000  strong  at  Newbern,  and  were  behind  breast- 
works. Burnside,  after  a  tedious  march,  attacked  them;  and,  after  a  desperate  battle  of  two  hours  and  a  half,  the  Con- 
federates were  driven  away,  and  the  National  troops  took  possession  of  the  town  and  the  fortifications.  Two  hundred 
prisoners,  and  a  lar^e  number  of  cannon  and  other  arms,  were  captured,  and  a  great  quantity  of  stores. 

2.  The  Nationals  lost,  during  the  two  days,  over  13,000  men  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners.  The  Confederates  left 
S,000  dead  on  the  field. 

3.  Thi.s  was  a  very  important  victory.  The  works,  consisting  of  nine  batteries,  were  very  strong.  The  total  number 
of  guns  raptured  was  seventy.  The  total  loss  of  property  to  the  Confederates  was  about  $378,000.  Tlie  operations  on 
the  land,  at  the  same  time,  were  carried  on  by  General  Pope.  Commodore  Foote  was  wounded  in  tlie  ankle  at  Fnrt 
Donelson  [verse  26,  page  362],  but  remained  in  service  until  the  conclusion  of  the  affair  at  Islcnd  No.  10,  when  he  was 
compelled  to  leave  on  account  of  the  painfulness  of  his  unhealed  wound.  The  command  of  the  fleet  devolved  upon 
Captain  Davis.  In  June,  1863,  while  preparing  to  take  command  of  the  South  Atlantic  squadron,  Foote  died  at  the 
Astor  House,  in  New  York.   


Ql'kstions. — 29.  What  can  you  relate  about  a  battle  near  Pittsburg  Landing,  in  Tennessee?  What  was  the  result! 
30.  What  can  you  tell  about  another  victory  for  the  Nationals,  gained  on  the  day  of  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  near  Pittsburg 
Landing} 


COMMODORE  FOOTE. 


Lincoln's  administbation. 


365 


MitclieFs  march.    Bombardment  of  Forts  Jackson  and  St.  Philip.    Capture  of  New  Orleans. 

mouth  of  the  Savannah  Kiver,  was  captured  by  Captain  (afterward 
major-general)  Q.  A.  Gilhnore.  He  had  cast  heavy  projectiles  upon  the 
fort  for  about  thirty  hours,  breaching  and  wounding  it  fearfully.  The  fort 
w^as  formally  surrendered,  on  the  11th  of  April,  to  General  David  Hunter, 
the  commander  of  the  Department.  Only  one  man  was  killed,  during  the 
attack,  on  the  side  of  the  assailants.  It  was  an  important  victory,  for  the 
possession  of  the  fort  by  the  i^ational  government  gave  to  the  latter  con- 
trol over  the  entr^ince  to  the  Savannah  Kiver.  On  the  day  when  tliis  vic- 
tory was  achieved.  General  Ormsby  M.  Mitchel,  after  an  extraordinary 
forced  march  from  Kentucky  througli  Tennessee,  captured  Hantsville,  in 
ITorthern  Alabama;  and  seven  days  afterward  [April  18],  General  Augur 
drove  the  Confederates  out  of  Fredericksburg,  in  Virginia,  and  took  tem- 
porary possession  of  the  town. 

32.  New  Orleans,  by  far  the  largest  and  most  important  city  in  the 
Slave-labor  States,  next  to  Baltimore,  was  captured  from  the  Confederates 
on  the  28th  of  April.  Commodores  David 
G.  Farragut  and  David  D.  Porter,  with  a 
gunboat  and  mortar  fleet, ^  had  bombarded 
Forts  Jackson  and  St.  Philip,  below  the 
city,  for  six  days,  when  they  ran  by  them 
[April  24],  and  passed  up  the  river.^  When 
these  fleets  approached  New  Orleans,  the 
Confederates  set  shipping  and  cotton  on 
fire  at  the  levees,  and  destroyed  property 
to  the  amount  of  three  millions  of  dollars. 
The  Confederate  troops  in  the  city  were 
twenty  thousand  strong,  and  were  com- 
manded by  General  Mansfield  Lovell.  T  nese  admiral  farragut. 

fled  ;  and  General  Butler,^  who  had  come 

with  troops  through  Lake  Borgne,  from  Ship  Island,  entered  and  took 
possession  of  the  city.  The  loss  of  that  great  town  was  a  terrible  blow 
to  the  Confederates,  from  which  they  never  recovered. 

33.  General  McClellan  arrived  at  Fortress  Monroe  on  the  2d  of  April, 
and  took  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  which  had  just  been 
transported  to  the  Virginia  Peninsula.^  On  the  3d  he  moved  forward 
toward  the  capital  of  the  conspirators.    A  small  force  under  General 


1.  The  combined  Union  fleet  was  composed  of  two  flag-ships,  seven  steam  sloops-of-war,  fourteen  gnnboats,  one  sailing- 
schooner,  twenty -one  mortar-schooners,  and  six  tow-boats  aiul  steamers;  in  all  fifty-one,  with  two  hundred  and  eighty- 
six  (runs. 

2.  When  they  rushed  by  the  forts,  Confederate  rams,  gunboats,  floating  batteries,  fire-ships,  and  rafts  atta.-ked  them. 
A  most  destructive  naval  engagement  ensued,  in  which  the  Nationals  lost  thirteen  gunboats  and  three  transports. 

3.  Verse  17,  page  359.  4.  Verse  '28,  page  363. 

Questions.— 31,  What  occurred  at  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah  River  ?  What  was  the  effect  of  the  rapture  of  Fort 
Pulaski?  What  did  General  Mitchell  do?  What  did  General  Augur  do  ?  32.  What  have  you  to  say  concerning  New- 
Orleans  ?  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  bombardment  and  passage  of  forts,  and  the  capture  of  New  Orleans  by 
the  National  forces! 


S66 


THE  KATION. 


Evacuation  of  Yorktovvn.  Fall  of  Norfolk.  Movements  on  the  Virginia  Peninsula 

Magruder  was  occupying  military  works  at  Yorktown,  which  McClelhin 
prepared  to  besiege.  They  did  not  wait  for  him  to  finish  his  parallels,  but 
fled  toward  Richmond,  and,  on  the  4th,  tlie  National  forces  occupied  the 

position.   A  pursuit  of  them  w^as 
^^J?^^  =^         ordered  two  days  after  they  fled 

.  ^     [May  5],  and  resulted  in  a  very 

severe  battle  at  Williamsburg, 
on  the  same  day,  in  which  the 
Nationals  Avere  victorious.  Four 
days  afterward  [May  9],  General 
John  E.  Wool,^  commander  of  a 
Till:    liA  .i  "  .\:j;i:ki»iac.  Department,  Avith  his  hcad-quar- 

ters  at  Fortress  Monroe,  crossed 
Hampton  Roads  with  some  troops,  and  moved  on  Norfolk.  The  Confeder- 
ates destroyed  the  Merrimac^^  fled  to  Richmond,  and  Wool  entered  the 
town  in  triumph.  The  destruction  of  the  Merrimac  opened  the  way  for 
the  National  gunboats  to  go  up  the  James  River  and  co-operate  with  the 
forces  on  the  Peninsula. 

34.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac  moved  cautiously  up  the  Peninsula.  A 
gi-eat  portion  of  it  crossed  the  Chickahominy  on  the  22d  of  May.  On  the 
29th,  Hanover  Court-House  was  captured,  after  a  spirited  engagement.^ 
Already,  General  Banks,  moving  up  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  had  been  de- 
feated in  a  battle  near  Winchester  [May  25],  and  made  a  masterly  retreat 
into  Maryland  with  about  four  thousand  men,  pursued  by  more  than  fifteen 
thousand.  On  the  31st,  a  portion  of  the  Potomac  Army  had  a  severe 
action  at  a  place  called  Fair  Oaks.'^  The  country  was  overflowed  by  a 
heavy  rain.  The  Unicm  troops  suflered  severely.  The  battle  was  renewed 
at  dawn  the  following  morning  [June  1],  and  continued  until  the  evening 
twilight.  The  Nationals  maintained  their  position,  while  the  Confederates 
fell  back.  The  loss  of  both  parties  was  frightful.  The  former  lost  full 
five  thousand  men  during  the  two  days,  and  the  latter  eight  thousand. 
Neither  party  gained  an  advantage. 

35.  For  about  three  weeks  after  the  battle  of  Fair  Oaks,  General 
McClellan  was  engaged  in  preparations  for  an  advance.  Then  a  change 
was  made.  Hitherto  supplies  had  been  received  by  the  York  River.  Now 
[June  24]  the  James  River  was  made  the  base  of  supplies.    It  was  neces- 


1.  Verse  11,  page  282.  2:  Verse  27,  page  363. 

3.  The  National  troops  were  commanded  by  General  Fitz-John  Porter.  After  dispersing  the  Confederates,  Porter  sent 
some  cavalry  to  cut  the  railway  beyond.  They  destroyed  the  bridge  over  the  South  Anna,  and  thus  cut  off  communica- 
tion between  the  Confederates  in  the  direction  of  Fredericksburg  and  Richmond. 

4.  This  is  sometimes  called  the  battle  of  the  Chickahominy. 


Questions. — 33.  What  can  you  t«ll  about  the  Army  of  the  Fotomac  on  the  Virginia  Peninsula?  What  can  you  tell 
about  the  capture  of  Norfolk,  and  the  destruction  of  the  Merrimac  f  What  was  the  good  result  of  the  latter  movement  ? 
34.  What  did  the  Arinv  of  the  Potomac  do  ?  What  occurred  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  ?  Can  you  give  an  account  of 
the  battle  of  Fair  Oaks  ? 


Lincoln's  administration. 


367 


Movements  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.    Fall  of  Memphis.    Army  of  Virginia  and  its  disasters. 

sarv  for  the  army  also  to  change  its  position,  and  in  doing  so  it  invited  at- 
tacks from  the  Confederates.  These  resulted  in  a  memorable  series  of 
brilliant  and  sanguinary  battles  during  the  last  week  of  June/  In  the 
meantime,  the  newspapers  were  daily  filled  with  records  of  war  elsewhere, 
at  points  far  distant  from  each  otlier,  and  the  public  mind  was  in- 
tensely excited.  On  the  6th  of  June,  there  was  a  brilliant  naval  engage- 
ment on  the  Mississippi  Kiver,  in  front  of  Memphis,  in  which  the  Union 
forces,  under  Colonel  Charles  Ellet  (who  was  mortally  wounded),  were  vic- 
torious, and  Captain  Davis  assumed  the  command  of  the  flotilla.  Several 
Confederate  vessels  were  destroyed,  and,  on  the  same  day,  the  city  of 
Memphis  was  surrendered  to  the  Nationals.  On  the  following  day  [June 
7],  General  John  C.  Fremont,^  with  a  small  force,  fought  a  brief  battle 
with  the  Confederates  at  Cross  Keys,  near  Port  Republic,  in  Virginia ;  and, 
on  the  same  day.  General  Shields^  encountered  a  large  force  under  ''Stone- 
wall Jackson,"*  at  Port  Republic,  but  made  a  good  retreat. 

36.  On  the  25th  of  June,"  the  Army  of  Virginia  was  formed  of  the  forces 
commanded  by  Generals  Banks,  Fremont,  and  McDowell,  and  placed  in 
charge  of  General  John  Pope.  It  soon  found  ample  employment.  Elated 
by  their  successes  before  Richmond,  tlie  Confederates  had  pushed  north- 
ward, for  the  purpose  of  attempting  the  capture  of  Washington.  The 
danger  to  the  National  Capital  was  imminent,  and  McClellan  was  ordered 
[August  3]  to  withdraw  from  the  Peninsula,  and  liasten  to  the  aid  of  Pope. 
He  commenced  moving  on  the  14:th,  and  on  the  22d,  reached  Alexandria. 

37.  On  the  9th  of  August,  Banks  had  a  severe  but  indecisive  battle 
with  "Stonewall  Jackson,"  at  Cedar  Mountain,  in  Culpepper  County,  Vir- 
ginia. He  held  the  enemy  at  bay,  when  the  Confederates,  by  a  quick  move- 
ment, flanked  Pope's  army ;  and,  from  the  23d  of  August  until  the  close 
of  the  month,  the  struggle  between  the  contestants  was  fierce.  The  bat- 
tle of  Groveton,  or  the  second  battle  of  Bull's  Run,^  as  it  is  sometimes 
called,  which  was  fought  on  the  29th,  was  a  very  severe  one.  In  this  bat- 
tle, Generals  Sigel,^  Milroy,  Schenck,  Hooker,  Reno,  and  Kearny  were 
distinguished.  The  fight  was  renewed  the  next  day,  and  the  contest  was 
fearful,  until  night  closed  it.  The  Army  of  Virginia  was  driven  toward 
the  fortifications  around  Washington,  and,  on  the  1st  of  September,  Gen- 
eral McClellan  was  placed  in  command  of  all  the  troops  for  the  defense  of 
that  city.^ 


1.  The  principal  engagements  were  known  respectively  as  the  battle  of  Mechanicsville,  June  25,  in  which  the  Nation- 
als were  commanded  by  General  McCall;  battle  of  Gaines's  Mill,  June  27;  battle  of  Peach  Orchard  Station,  June  29; 
battle  of  Savage's  Station,  on  the  same  day;  battle  of  White  Oak  Swamp,  or  Gleudale,  June  30;  and  battle  of  ^lalvem 
Hills,  July  1.  2.  Verse  22,  page  328.  3.  Verse  2S,  page  363. 

4.  Note  5,  page  363.  5.  Verse  14,  page  358.  6.  Verse  16,  page  359. 


Questions. — 35.  What  did  McClellan  do  after  the  battle  of  Fair  Oaks  ?  What  changes  were  made  ?  What  stirring 
events  did  they  produce  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  a  naval  battle,  and  its  results,  at  Memphis?  What  can  you  tell 
about  Fremont  and  Shields?  36.  What  new  army  was  formed?  When  and  how?  What  did  the  Confederates  do  ? 
Whiit  was  McClellan  ordered  to  do?  37.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  battle  between  Banks  and  "Stonewall  Jackson!" 
What  immediately  followed  ?    What  can  you  tell  of  a  battle  at  Groveton  ?    What  happened  to  the  Army  of  Virginia? 


368 


THE  NATION. 


Lee's  invasion  of  Maryland.  Battle  of  Antietam.  Invasion  of  Kentucky. 

38.  The  Confederates,  under  Robert  E.  Lee,  tlieir  general-in-chief,  now 
pushed  across  the  Potomac  into  Maryland.  McClellan  followed  [Septem- 
ber 7,  1862]  on  their  right  flank.  On  the  14th,  a  severe  battle,  favorable 
to  the  Nationals,  was  fouglit  at  South  Mountain,  in  Maryland,  on  the  road 
from  Frederick  City  to  llagerstown.  Tn  that  fight.  General  Reno,  of  the 
National  troops,  was  killed.  The  loss  was  very  heavy  on  both  sides.  On 
the  same  day.  Harper's  Ferry  ^  was  attacked ;  and  on  the  15tli  it  was  sur- 
rendered to  the  Confederates,  with  eleven  thousand  men  and  all  its  vast 
munitions  of  war.^ 

39.  On  the  17th  of  September  a  great  battle  was  fought  near  the  Antie- 
tam Creek  (which  name  it  bears),  near  Sliarpsburg,  in  Maryland,  between 

the  forces  of  McClellan  and  Lee,  the  aggre- 
gate number  of  men,  on  each  side,  being 
about  one  hundred  thousand.  The  contest 
lasted  from  dawn  until  tlie  evening  twilight. 
The  latter  was  defeated,  with  the  loss  of 
twenty  thousand  men,  and  then  fell  back 
to  the  Potomac,  which  he  slowly  crossed, 
and  retired  to^ward  Ricthmond,  Avithout  being 
l)ursued.  In  this  engagement.  General  Mans- 
lield,  of  the  National  army,  was  killed,  and 
several  other  general  officers  were  wound- 
GENERAL  LEE.  ed,  two  of  thcm  (Richardson  and  Rodman) 

mortally.'*  Three  weeks  afterward,  a  Con- 
federate cavalry  force  made  a  sweeping  raid  around  the  entire  National 
army,  carrying  away  one  thousand  horses,  and  destroying  property  to  the 
amount  of  sixty  thousand  dollars. 

40.  At  the  close  of  the  summer  of  1862,  Kentucky  began  to  be  much 
distressed  by  guerrilla  warfare,  or  warfare  carried  on  by  detached  and  in- 
dependent bands,  instead  of  large  armies.^  At  the  same  time,  the  State 
was  invaded  from  East  Tennessee  by  a  Confederate  force  under  General  E. 
Kirby  Smith.®  On  the  29th  of  August,  Smith  was  met  by  a  National  force 
of  infantry  and  cavalry,  under  Generals  Manton  and  Crufts,  of  General 
Nelson's  army,  about  four  miles  from  Richmond,  Kentucky,  and  on  that 


1.  The  armies  of  Virginia  nnd  of  the  Potomac  were  then  consolidated,  and  thereafter  known  as  the  Army  of  the  Poto- 
mac. General  McClellan  had  been  superseded  as  general-in-chief  by  General  H.  W.  Halleck,  who,  by  an  order  dated 
July  11,  186*2,  was  called  to  that  post  from  the  command  of  the  armies  in  the  V\  est.  2,  Verse  7,  page  355, 

3.  "Stonewall  Jackson,"  in  his  report  said  that  the  spoils  of  victory  for  the  Confederates  consisted  in  part  of  73  can- 
non, and  about  300  wagons,  "  in  addition  to  other  stores." 

4.  The  estimated  loss  of  the  Confederates  in  Maryland  was  about  30,000. 

5.  One  of  the  most  noted  of  these  bands  was  that  of  John  Morgan,  which  spread  terror  over  a  large  portion  of  Middle 
Kentucky,  by  extensive  plunder  and  destruction. 

6.  A  portion  of  this  force  attempted  to  recapture  Fort  Donelson  [verse  26,  page  36-2],  on  the  25th  of  August,  but  was 
easily  repulsed.  

Questions.— 38.  What  did  the  Confederates  under  Lee  do ?  What  can  you  tell  of  a  battle  in  M  iryland,  and  event'' 
at  Harper's  Ferry  ?  39.  What  can  von  tell  about  the  battle  of  Antietani  and  its  results?  W'liat  nho-.it  a  Confederate  raid  < 
40.  What  have  you  to  say  about  affairs  in  Kentucky  ?  What  can  yon  tell  abont  E.  Kirby  Smith's  invasion  of  that  State  \ 
What  about  Bragg's  invasion  ?    What  were  the  objects  of  the  invasion  ? 


Lincoln's  administeation. 


369 


Eesult  of  the  invasion  of  Kentucky.      MeClcllan  relieved  of  command.       Battle  near  Corinth. 

day  and  the  next  a  severe  fight  occurred  there.  The  Nationals  were 
defeated,  and  the  greatest  alarm  spread  over  Kentucky.^  Smith  advanced 
toward  the  Ohio  River,  and  at  one  time  Cincinnati  was  seriously  menaced. 
It  was  saved  by  the  timely  and  judicious  exertions  of  Major-General  Wal- 
lace, then  in  command  in  that  city.^  Another  invading  column,  under 
General  Bragg,  moved  rapidly  over  Kentucky,  the  chief  object  being  to 
capture  Louisville.  In  this  the  Confederates  were  foiled  by  a  well-handled 
countervailing  force  under  General  Buell.  Soon  after  a  severe  fight  near 
Perryville,  Kentucky  [October  8J,  with  Generals  McCook,  Rousseau,  and 
others,  Bragg  was  compelled  to  retreat  southward,  and  both  he  and  Smith 
soon  left  the  State.  The  object  of  this  invasion  was  threefold,  namely,  to 
obtain  military  possession  of  the  State,  to  procure  supplies,  and  to  encour- 
age extensive  enlistments  into  the  Confederate  ranks.  It  was  successful 
only  in  the  matter  of  supplies. 

41.  After  his  defeat  at  Antietam,^  General  Lee  recrossed  the  Potomac 
into  Virginia,  but  more  than  a  month  elapsed  before  McClellan  attempted 
to  pursue  the  discomfited  and  weakened  host.  A  portion  of  the  National 
army,  under  Burnside,*  crossed  into  Virginia  on  the  27th  of  October,  and 
moved  southward  along  the  eastern  base  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  The  chief  com- 
mander and  the  remainder  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  crossed  on  the 
81st ;  and  on  the  5th  of  November,  McClellan  was  relieved,  and  the  com- 
mand of  the  army  was  given  to  Burnside. 

42.  After  the  battle  of  Shiloh,^  General  Halleck,  in  command  of  the 
National  forces  there,  moved  cautiously  toward  Corinth,^  besieged  it  and 
drove  out  the  Confederates  on  the  26th  of  May.  Little  else  of  importance 
occurred  in  that  vicinity  until  early  in  October,  when  a  series  of  conflicts 
occurred  near  Corinth.  Already  [September  19]  hostilities  had  been  re- 
commenced in  that  region  by  National  troops  under  General  Rosecrans, 
who  attacked  the  Confederates  under  General  Price  at  luka.  On  the  od 
of  October,  Van  Dorn  and  Price  attacked  the  Nationals  at  Corinth,  and 
drove  them  into  the  town.  On  the  next  day  the  Confederates  were  re- 
pulsed, after  a  severe  battle  and  heavy  losses  in  men,  colors,  and  munitions 
of  war.  They  were  pursued  by  Generals  Ord  and  Ilurlburt,  who  struck 
them  a  heavy  blow  on  the  5th.  Tbis  latter  conflict  is  known  as  the  battle 
of  the  Ilatchee.    All  Western  Tennessee  was  now  controlled  by  the  Na- 

1.  During  the  night  of  the  30th  of  August,  the  archives  of  the  State,  and  about  $1,000,000  in  treasnre,  belon<rinfr  to 
banks  in  the  interior  of  the  State,  were  sent  to  Louisville.  On  the  6th  of  September,  Frankfort,  the  capital  of  Kentucky, 
was  occupied  by  the  Confederates. 

2.  His  command  included  Covington  and  Newport,  on  the  Kentucky  side  of  the  Ohio  Rirer.  He  proclaimed  martial 
law,  set  a  large  number  of  citizens  at  wcrk  erecting  fortifications  on  the  Kentucky  shore,  and  was  so  well  prepared  when 
the  Confederates  approached  [Sept,  9,  ISOS],  that  the  latter  hastily  retreated.  3,  Verse  39,  page  368. 

4.  Verse  24,  page  361.  5.  Verse  29,  page  364.  6.  Verse  29,  page  364.  7.  Verse  27,  page  362. 


Questions.— 41,  What  can  you  tell  about  the  retreat  of  Lee  into  Virginia,  and  the  movements  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac?  What  change  in  commanders  occurred  ?  42.  What  occurred  near  Corinth,  in  Mississippi  ?  What  can  you 
tell  about  a  series  of  conflicts  in  that  vicinity  ?  What  was  the  result  ?  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  naval  force  ou 
the  Mississippi  Ri  ver  ? 

IG* 


370 


THE  NATION. 


Battle  of  Fredericksburg.    Attack  on  Vicksburg.    Battle  of  Murfreesboro.    Action  of  Congress. 

tionals.  In  the  mean  time,  the  naval  vessels  under  Farragut,  Davis,*  and 
others  cruising  on  the  Mississippi,  were  active  in  duty,  and  contributed 
largely  in  the  work  of  reopening  that  river. 

43.  Burnside  led  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  cautiously  toward  the  Rap- 
pahannock, and  reached  that  stream,  opposite  Fredericksburg,  on  the  17th 
of  November.  There  the  army  lay  until  the  13th  of  December,  when  a 
large  portion  of  it,  commanded  by  Generals  Hooker,  Sumner,  and  Frank- 
lin, crossed  the  river  and  attacked  the  Confederates,  wlio  were  strongly 
intrenched  on  the  heiglits  beyond  the  toAvn.  A  sanguinary  battle  ensued, 
and  the  Nationals  were  driven  across  the  river,  with  the  loss  of  full  eight 
thousand  of  their  number.  It  was  a  most  disheartening  result.  There  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  lay,  with  only  the  narrow  river  between  it  and  the 
Confederates,  until  toward  the  close  of  April,  1863. 

44.  The  year  1862  was  now  drawing  to  a  close.  There  had  been  Na- 
tional successes  in  Texas  ;  and  Pensacola,  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  had  been 
taken  possession  of  by  Union  troops.  Over  the  Lower  Mississippi  River,  in 
many  places,  the  flag  of  the  republic  was  floating  in  triumph,  and  vast 
eflPorts  were  put  forth  or  planned  for  opening  the  "  Father  of  Waters  " "  from 
Cairo  to  New  Orleans.  The  last  days  of  the  year  were  signalized  by  some 
severe  struggles.  General  ^\.  T.  Sherman  attempted  to  capture  Vicksburg, 
on  the  Mississippi,  on  the  27th  of  December,  but  was  repulsed  after  hard 
fighting.^  At  Murfreesboro,  in  Tennessee,  a  short  distance  southward  of 
Nashville,  General  Rosecrans  liad  a  sanguinary  conflict  with  Bragg, ^  begin- 
ning on  the  29th  of  December  [1862],  and  ending  on  the  4th  of  January 
[1863].  Rosecrans  was  victorious,  but  at  the  fearful  cost  of  almost  12,000 
men. 

45.  While  military  and  naval  contests  w^ere  waging  during  1862,  the 
National  government  was  devising  and  executing  measures  for  the  sup- 
pression of  the  great  insurrection.  Congress  made  ample  provisions  for 
money  and  men,  the  latter  by  draft,  if  not  otherwise  obtained.  Believing 
that  a  heavy  blow  at  slavery  had  become  a  military  necessity,  it  author- 
ized the  President  to  proclaim  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves.^  lie  did 
not  do  so  immediately ;  but,  by  proclamation  [September  22,  1862],  he 
assured  the  Confederates  that  unless  they  should  lay  down  their  arm^s 

1.  Verse  35,  page  362. 

!?.  This  is  the  meaning  of  Mississippi,  the  Indian  name  of  the  river. 

3.  Sherman  ascended  the  Yazoo  River  eighteen  miles,  disembarked  his  troops,  and  advanced  upon  the  Confederate 
works  that  defended  the  town.  At  first  there  was  every  promise  of  success;  but,  heavy  re-enforcements  reaching  the 
Confederates,  they  drove  Sherman  away,  with  heavy  loss.  He  was  superseded  by  General  McClernand,  on  the  2d  of  Jan- 
uary, and  the  expedition  was  abandoned  for  the  time. 

4.  Verse  40,  page  369. 

5.  Early  in  April,  slavery  was  abolished  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  by  an  act  of  Congress.  The  act  was  signed  by  the 
President  and  became  law  on  the  16ih  of  that  inonth.  Congress  also  passed  a  bill  in  June,  forever  prohibiting  slavery 
in'the  Territories  of  the  Republic.    It  was  signed  by  the  President  on  the  20th  of  June. 


Questions. — 43.  WTiat  did  Burnside  do?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Armv  of  the  Potomac?  Can  you  give  an  ac- 
count of  a  battle  at  Fredericksburg,  and  its  results?  What  did  the  Army  of  tne  Potomac  do  ?  44.  What  have  you  to 
say  about  events  toward  the  close  of  l?i62?  What  had  been  accomplished?  What  can  you  tell  of  an  attempt  to  cap- 
ture Vicksburg,  and  the  battle  at  Murfreesboro  ?  45.  What  did  the  National  government  do!  What  have  you  to  say 
about  a  proclamation  concerning  emancipation,  by  the  President? 


Lincoln's  administkation. 


371 


The  Prospect.  Emancipation  Proclamation.  Battle  of  Chancellorsville. 

within  a  hundred  days,  he  should  issue  an  edict  which  would  x)roclaiin  the 
freedom  of  all  bondmen  in  territory  wherein  rebellion  existed. 

46.  The  year  [1862]  closed  gloomily  for  the  National  cause.  The  rebel- 
lion was  as  rampant  as  ever,  and  the  area  of  its  operations  had  been  very 
little  diminished.  Party  spirit  was  diverting  the  public  attention  from  the 
great  business  in  hand,  namely,  the  suppression  of  the  insurrection;  and 
menaces  of  foreign  interference  were  loud  and  somewhat  alarming.  The 
National  army,  at  that  time,  numbered  about  seven  hundred  thousand 
men,  while  that  of  the  Confederates  was  probably  larger  than  at  any  time 
before  or  since. 

THE     CIVIL    WAE    CONTINUED.  [1863.] 

4T.  The  Confederates  scorned  the  warning  of  the  President  [September 
22,  1862],  and  on  the  1st  of  January,  1863,  he  proclaimed  forever  free  all 
the  slaves  in  Arkansas,  Texas,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Alabama,  Georgia, 
Florida,  South  Carolina,  Nortli  Carolina,  and  Virginia,  excepting  West 
Virginia  and  portions  of  those  States  that  were  occupied  by  the  National 
troops  at  that  time.  The  friends  of  the  Administration  regarded  the  Proc- 
lamation of  Emancipation  as  just,  necessary,  and  efficacious;  the  oppo- 
nents of  the  Administration  regarded  it  as  wrong,  unnecessary,  and  futile. 
It  doubtless  increased  the  number  and  strengthened  the  faith  of  the  friends 
of  the  Republic  in  Europe,  and  was  one  of  the  most  powerful  instruments 
in  working  out  the  salvation  of  the  Republic. 

48.  The  military  movements  during  1863  were  vast  in  number  and  the 
area  of  operations.^  We  may  take  only  a  general  view  of  them.  The  dif- 
ferent armies  and  their  duties  were  then  so  Avell  defined,  that  we  may  con- 
sider the  doings  of  each  separately.  That  of  the  Potomac  was  commanded 
by  Burnside.^  He  was  relieved  on  the  25th  of  January  [1863],  and  was 
succeeded  by  General  Joseph  Hooker.  That  commander  led  his  army 
across  the  Rappahannock  toward  the  end  of  April, ^  and  on  the  2d,  3d,  and 
4th  of  May  they  had  a  severe  contest  witli  Lee  in  the  ''Wilderness,'' 
which  is  known  as  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville.    It  was  brought  on  by 


1.  Conprress,  dnrinjr  its  session  that  ended  on  the  3d  of  March,  18G3,  placed  the  sword  and  purse  of  the  Republic 
in  the  hands  of  the  President.  The  financial  resources  and  the  military  power  of  the  country  were  placed  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  Government.  A  Conscription  Act  was  passed,  and  became  law  on  the  3d  of  March,  by  which  the  able- 
bodied  men  of  the  nation  might  be  called  to  the  field,  at  tlie  discretion  of  the  President.  On  the  8th  of  May  followinjr, 
he  proclaimed  his  intention  to  enforce  the  Conscription  Act,  and  preparations  were  made  throughout  the  country  for 'a 
draft.  There  was  much  opposition  to  the  measure  manifested,  and  the  public  mind  became  excited.  On  t'lie  day 
when  the  draft  was  to  commence  in  the  city  of  New  York  [July  13,  1863],  a  fearful  riot  broke  out  there,  which  continued 
about  three  days.  The  rioters  were  chiefly  of  foreign  birth,  and  their  violence  was  mainly  directed  against  the  negro 
population,  and  persons  supposed  to  be  their  friends.  A  colored  orphan  asylum  was  burned,  and  several  ccdured  people 
were  murdered.    Many  lives  were  lost  during  the  riot,  and  a  vast  amount  of  property  was  destroyed. 

2.  Verse  43,  page  370. 

3.  Three  corps  crossed  the  river  at  Kelley's  Ford,  above  Fredericksburg,  on  the  28th  of  April;  and  on  the  same  da,y, 
three  other  corps  crossed  four  miles  below  Fredericksburg. 


Questions.— 4P.  What  remarks  have  you  to  make  about  the  aspect  of  affairs  at  the  close  of  1S62?  47.  How  did  the 
Confederates  act,  and  what  did  President  Lincoln  do  ?  What  was  thought  of  his  Emancipation  Proclamation  ?  4S.  What 
have  you  to  say  about  the  military  movements  in  1863?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Army  of  the  t'otomac,  and  the 
battle  of  Chancellorsville? 


372 


THE  NATION. 


Lee's  second  invasion  of  Maryland.  Battle  of  G-ettysbui  g.  The  armies  in  Virginia. 


an  attack  on  the  National  troops  by  about  forty  thousand  Confederates, 
under  "Stonewall  Jackson."  General  Lee  was  in  chief  command.  The 
Union  troops  were  disastrously  defeated.  Hooker  renewed  the  figlit  by  a 
night  attack  [May  3],  when  the  Nationals  recovered  all  they  had  lost ;  but 
on  the  4th,  they  were  so  hard  pressed  tliat  they  were  compelled  to  retire. 
The  battle  was  indecisive.  The  National  army  fell  back  to  the  left  bank  * 
of  the  Rappahannock  on  the  5th.  The  losses  on  both  sides  had  been  fear- 
ful.   ''Stonewall  Jackson"  was  killed. 

49.  Early  in  June,  Lee  advanced  in  full  force  to  the  Potomac,  and  in- 
vaded Maryland  at  the  middle  of  tlie  month. ^  Hooker  followed  on  his 
right  flank  to  cover  Washington  and  Baltimore ;  and  on  the  28th  of  June 
he  was  relieved,  and  was  succeeded  in  command  by  General  George  G. 
Meade.  Lee  pushed  on  rapidly  into  Pennsylvania,  spreading  the  greatest 
consternation  before  him  ;  and  at  Gettysburg  ^  he  and  Meade  struggled 
desperately  for  tlie  mastery  from  the  1st  to  the  3d  of  July.  The  conflict 
began  in  the  morning  of  the  1st,  between  the  Nationals  under  General 
Reynolds,  and  the  Confederates  under  General  Hill.  In  this  engagement, 
Reynolds  was  slain.  Other  troops  on  both  sides  became  engaged,  and  the 
contest  raged  until  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  when  the  advantage  was 
with  the  Confederates.  The  battle  was  renewed  on  the  2d,  at  half-past 
four  p.  M.,  and  continued  until  ten  in  the  evening.  It  was  furious.  The 
Nationals  held  the  flold.  Tliey  renewed  tlie  flght  at  half-past  four  in  the 
morning,  and  it  raged  with  fury  for  about  twelve  hours,  when  the  Confed- 
erates were  vanquished  and  routed,  after  terrible  losses.  This  ^^as  one  of 
the  most  severe  and  important  battles  of  the  war.'^ 

50.  Lee  and  his  army  retired  slowly  across  tlie  Potomac  and  through 
Virginia,  to  a  good  position  beyond  the  Rap[)ahannock,  and  were  followed 
closely  but  cautiously  by  Meade  and  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  By  the 
middle  of  August  both  armies  were  beyond  the  Rappahannock,  and  there 
they  lay,  confronting  each  other,  for  a  long  time.  Lee  made  his  position 
a  strong  one,  and  felt  so  confident  of  his  superiority,  that  in  September  he 


1.  The  "  right"  or  "left"  bank  of  a  stream  is  that  to  the  right  or  left  of  the  observer  who,  on  its  surface,  is  looking 
toward  its  mouth. 

2.  On  the  15th  of  June,  the  President  issued  a  proclamation  which  announced  the  invasion,  and  called  for  100,000 
militia  to  opposcit,  to  serve  six  months,  as  follows:  from  Maryland,  10,000  ;  Pennsylvania,  50,000;  West  Virginia,  10,000; 
Ohio,  30,000.  While  Lee  was  advancing,  great  efforts  were  made  to  stay  his  progress.  Almost  his  entire  cavalry  force, 
under  Generals  Stuart  and  Fitzhugh  Lee,  were  fought  near  Beverly's  Ford  of  the  Rappahannock,  on  the  9th  of  June.  It 
was  one  of  the  greatest  cavalry  conflicts  of  the  war,  and  lasted  ten  hours.  The  National  troops  were  commanded  by 
Generals  Buford  and  Gregg.  The  Confederates  were  dispersed,  and  the  advance  of  their  great  army  was  temporarily 
checked.  A  few  days  later  [June  14],  a  heavy  Confederate  force  drove  General  Milroy  and  his  command  from  Winches- 
ter, in  Virginia,  and  securing,  as  spoils,  18  cannon,  over  5,000  muskets,  and  a  large  quantity  of  ammunition  and  stores. 
Milroy  conducted  the  retreat  toward  Harper's  Ferry  with  skill  and  bravery,  and  saved  his  whole  force,  excepting 
about  1,800  men. 

3.  The  capital  of  Adams  County,  Pennsylvania. 

4.  The  loss  of  the  National  forces,  during  this  invasion  by  the  Confederates,  was  a  little  more  than  23,000  men.  That 
of  the  insurgents  is  not  known.  It  is  believed  to  have  been  full  30.000  men.  Almost  14,000  prisoners,  with  3  cannon,  41 
standards,  and  over  28,000  small-arms,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Nationals. 


Questions.— 49.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  Lee's  invasion  of  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania,  and  the  battle  of  Gettys- 
burg ?  r)().  Wlmt  did  Lee  and  his  army  do  after  the  battle  of  Gettysburg?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  position  of  the 
two  armies?  What  did  General  Lee  do?  What  was  Meade  compelled  to  do  ?  Give  aii  account  of  the  doings  of  the  two 
armies  iu  October,  1863. 


Lincoln's  administbation. 


873 


Skirmishing  in  Virginia.       Movements  in  North  Carolina  and  Virginia.       Siege  of  Charleston. 

sent  General  Longstreet  with  re-enforcements  for  Bragg/  then  on  the  Ten- 
nessee and  Georgia  border.  Finally,  on  the  5th  of  October,  Lee  boldly 
advanced  northward,  and  compelled  Meade  to  fall  back  to  the  line  of 
Bull's  Kun.^  He  then  destroyed  the  railway  from  Manassas  Junction  to 
the  Kapid  Anna^  River,  and  established  a  strongly  fortified  camp  between 
that  stream  and  Orange  Gourt-IIouse.  Daring  these  manoeuvres,  from  the 
8th  to  the  28d  of  October,  there  was  heavy  skirmishing;  and  on  the  7th 
of  Xovember,  Generals  John  Sedgwick  and  W.  H.  French  captured  two 
thousand  Confederates  at  Kelley's  Ford.  The  Ariny  of  the  Potomac  then 
crossed  the  Rappahannock,  and  advanced  upon  the  Confederate  camp. 
After  skirmishing  lieavily,  the  ISTationals  encamped,  and  fighting  was  sus- 
pended for  a  long  time. 

51.  At  the  close  of  1862,  the  National  forces  in  ]Niorth  Carolina,  under 
General  J.  G.  Foster,  were  very  active  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Neuse,  Tar, 
and  Roanoke  Rivers.  In  March  and  April  following  [1863],  they  struggled 
Avith  Confederates  under  Hill  and  Pettigrew  for  the  mastery  of  that  region, 
and  succeeded.  At  the  same  time,  Longstreet,  one  of  the  best  of  Lee's 
generals,  was  trying  to  drive  the  N'ationals  from  tlie  vicinity  of  Norfolk.* 
He  failed ;  and  at  the  close  of  tlie  year,  the  latter  held  a  firm  grasp  upon 
Eastern  North  Carolina  and  Virginia,  from  the  Neuse  northward  to  the 
Potomac. 

52.  In  the  Department  of  the  South,  the  principal  operations  were  near 
Charleston.  Admiral  Du  Pont  attacked  Fort  Sumter^  on  the  7th  of 
April  [1863],  with  his  iron-clad  fleet,  but  was  repulsed.  It  was  found 
necessary  to  have  a  co-operating  land  force.  General  Gillmore  ^  was  ordered 
there  for  the  purpose.  He  landed,  with  a  competent  force,  on  Morris 
Island,  and  at  once  commenced  a  siege  of  the  works  defending  Charleston 
harbor.  On  the  23d  of  August,  after  a  terrible  bcmibardment  for  seven 
days.  Fort  Sumter  was  reduced,  it  was  reported,  to  a  ^'shapeless  and  harm- 
less mass  of  ruins."'  Shells  were  afterward  thrown  into  Charleston;  and 
the  army,  with  a  fleet  of  iron-clads,  continued  the  siege  during  the  re- 
mainder of  the  war. 

53.  In  the  Department  of  the  Gulf,  General  N.  P.  Banks  ^  was  in  com- 
mand at  the  close  of  1862,  with  head-quarters  at  New  Orleans.  He  at 
once  commenced  operations  in  Louisiana,  west  of  the  Mississippi  River; 


1.  Verse  40,  page  2.  Verse  14,  pao^e  358. 

3.  The  name  of  this  stream  has  beon  generally  written,  durino:  the  war,  Rapidan,  and  occasionally  Rapid  Ann.  Its 
correct  name  18  Rapid  Anna.  Thtre  are  three  streams  in  that  portion  of  Virginia  named  Anna,  naiiieij-,  North  Anna, 
South  Anna,  and  Rapid  Anna. 

4  Verse  33,  page  366.  5.  Verse  4,  pace  353.  6.  Verse  31 ,  page  364. 

7.  Not  precisely  so.  It  was  a  "  shapeless,"  but  not  a  "  harmless  "  mass  of  niin^.  A  grarrison  was  kept  there  during  i  lie 
remainder  of  the  war,  and  its  puns  g-ave  the  Nationals  some  hard  blows.  The  city  of  Charleston  was  very  much  injui  ed 
by  the  shells  thrown  into  it  by  Gillmore.  8.  Verse  34,  page  366. 


QiTESTTONS.— o1.  What  can  you  tell  about  military  movements  in  North  Carolina  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Norfolk  ? 
What  was  the  i)ositioii  of  the  Nationals  in  that  regional  the  close  of  18'i'2  ?  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  siesre  of 
Charleston  bv  the  navy  and  army!  53.  What  can  you  tell  about  operations  in  the  Department  of  the  Gulf,  under 
General  Daul:s  ? 


374 


THE  NATION. 


Campaign  in  Louisiana. 


Movements  against  Vicksburg. 


Sherman  in  Arkansas. 


and  between  January  and  May  he  swept  vigorously  across  tlie  wealthy 
country  from  New  Orleans  to  Alexandria,  on  the  Red  River.  He  captured 
two  thousand  prisoners,  twenty-two  cannon,  several  steamboats,  and  a 
large  amount  of  public  property.  Banks  returned,  went  up  the  Missis- 
sippi, and  invested  Port  Hudson,  above  Baton  Rouge,  on  the  27th  of  May. 
Assisted  by  gunboats  under  Admiral  Farragut,  he  captured  that  post  on 
the  8tli  of  July,  with  over  five  thousand  prisoners,  thirty-one  cannon,  two 
steamboats,  and  a  large  quantity  of  small-arms,  ammunition,  and  stores. 
He  soon  afterward  sent  an  expedition  by  water  to  Texas ;  and  at  the  close 
of  the  year  [1803],  the  National  troops  occupied  the  line  of  the  Rio  Grande, 
from  its  mouth  to  Brownsville,^  opposite  Matamoras. 

54.  General  Grant,^  was  in  command  of  the  Department  of  Tennessee, 
at  the  close  of  1802,  and  his  chief  business  was  the  opening  of  the  Missis- 
sii)pi  River.  Yicksburg,  the  strongest  Confederate  i)ost  on  that  river, 
was  considered  impregnable  by  them.  Grant  commenced  movements  for 
its  capture,  by  the  destruction  of  its  railway  communications.  Sherman, 
as  we  have  seen,^  unsuccessfully  attacked  its  outworks  at  the  close  of  De- 
cember, 1802,  when  he  crossed  the  Mississippi,  went  up  the  Arkansas 
River,  and,  with  Admiral  Porter,  captured  [January,  1863]  Arkansas  Post, 
with  five  thousand  prisoners,  seventeen  cannon,  and  a  large  quantity  of 
small-arms  and  ammunition.    This  was  a  severe  blow  for  the  insurgents. 

55.  Grant  now  took  the  immediate  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Missis- 

sippi, in  co-operation  with  the  fleet  of 
Admiral  Porter.  He  first  attempted  to 
cut  a  new  and  straight  channel  for  the 
Mississippi,  across  a  neck,  which  might 
leave  Vicksburg  inland.  He  failed. 
Other  attempts  to  pass  around  the  city 
also  failed.  He  then  moved  his  army 
down  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi, 
while  Porter  boldly  ran  by  Vicksburg 
with  his  fleet,  and  met  Farragut,  who 
had  passed  Port  Hudson,  coming  up. 
On  the  1 4th  of  April,  the  army  recrossed 
the  Mississippi,  defeated  the  Confeder- 
at^\s  in  two  battles,  not  far  from  Port 
Gibson,  and  puslied  on  rapidly  to  the 
rear  of  Yicksburix. 


ADMIRAL  PORTER. 


1.  This  place  was  so  nnmed  in  honor  of  Major  Brown,  who  built  a  fort  there,  and  lost  his  life  in  its  defense,  at  the 
bes:innin<?  of  the  war  with  Mexico.    See  verse  9,  page  o-J3. 

2.  Verse  26,  page  352.  3.  Verse  44,  page  370. 

Questions,— 54.  Can  vou  give  an  account  of  General  Grant,  and  his  first  movements  against  Vicksburg  ?  What  did 
Sherman  do  ?  55.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  Grant's  movements  against  Vicksburg,  in  connection  with  a  naval  force  ! 
What  did  his  army  do  in  April,  1863? 


Lincoln's  administration.  375 


Siege  and  capture  of  Vicksburg.  Movements  in  Tennessee.  Battle  of  Cliickamauga. 

56.  After  a  series  of  brilliant  and  successful  battles/  Grant,  late  in  May 
[1863],  invested  Vicksburg,  where  General  Pemberton  was  in  chief  com- 
mand. A  severe  struggle  ensued,  for  General  Josci)h  E.  Johnston  was  in 
his  rear  with  a  strong  Confederate  force.  Vicksburg  at  length  yielded  to 
starvation  and  the  force  of  arms.  On  the  4th  of  July  it  was  surrendered, 
with  over  thirty  thousand  prisoners,^  and  arms  and  munitions  of  war  for 
an  army  of  sixty  thousand  men ;  also  steamboats,  cotton,  and  othei*  prop- 
erty of  immense  value.  Besides  the  j^risoners,  the  Confederates  lost  ten 
thousand  killed  and  wounded.^  The  fall  of  Port  Hudson  followed'*  [July 
8],  and  the  Mississippi  was  speedily  opened  to  commerce.  These  victories, 
coincident  with  that  at  Gettysburg,'^  produced  the  liveliest  joy  among  the 
loyal  people  of  the  Republic.  The  rebellion  had  received  a  crushing 
blow. 

57.  The  capture  of  Vicksburg,  and  other  successes  in  the  vicinity,  en- 
abled Grant  to  send  troops  to  the  aid  of  General  Steele,  in  Arkansas,  and 
General  Banks,  in  Louisiana.  General  J.  B.  McPherson  was  placed  in 
command  at  Vicksburg;  and,  on  the  10th  of  October  [1863],  Grant  was 
called  to  the  command  of  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland,  in  place  of  Rose- 
crans,  who  had  steadily  pursued  the  Confederates  southward,  after  the 
severe  battle  of  Murfreesboro,  at  the  close  of  1862.^  After  that  conflict, 
the  Confederates  were  very  active  in  efforts  to  destroy  Rosecrans's  commu- 
nications with  the  North,  and  he  was  compelled  to  be  very  cautious.  He 
remained  quiet,  but  not  inactive,  until  the  following  summer,  when  he 
moved  forward  [June  25,  1863]  vigorously,  drove  the  Confederates,  under 
General  Bragg,  from  their  strong  position  on  the  Duck  River,  and,  by  a 
series  of  heavy  blows,  compelled  them  to  abandon  Middle  Tennessee,  cross 
the  Cumberland  Mountains,  and  take  position  at  Chattanoo;.^a,  on  the  Ten- 
nessee River,  which  they  strongly  fortified. 

58.  Rosecrans  followed  Bragg  over  the  Cumberland  Mountains  at  the 
middle  of  August,  and,  by  a  flank  movement,  compelled  him  to  march  on 
in  the  direction  of  Georgia.  Some  of  the  National  troops  took  possession 
of  Chattanooga,  w^hile  the  remainder  pressed  forward  tlirougli  the  passes 
of  the  great  Lookout  and  Missionary  Mountains,  to  flank  tlie  Confederates. 
Longstreet  and  his  corps,  from  Lee's  army,^  now  re-enforced  Bragg,  who 

1.  Battle  of  Raymond,  May  12,  of  Jackscn,  May  14:  of  Champion  Hills,  May  16;  and  of  Big  Black  River  bridge,  Mnv 
17.  In  order  to  uvcilitate  Grant's  movements  and  keep  re-enforcemeuts  and  supplies  from  Johnston  in  liis  rear,  a  consid- 
able  force  of  cavalry,  under  Colonel  (afterward  general)  Grierson,  was  sent  to  cut  the  railway  communications  in  Mississippi. 
This  was  effectually  done.  Grierson  left  La  Grange,  in  Southwestern  Tennessee,  and  after  making  a  wide  circuit,  with 
destructive  effect,  he  reached  Baton  Houge,  Louisiana,  on  the  '2d  of  May. 

'2.  These  were  paroled,  when  the  Confederate  governtnent,  in  violation  of  the  principles  of  honor  and  the  usages  of 
■war,  it  is  said,  placed  most  of  them  in  their  armies  again.  After  tliat,  the  Nationals  refused  to  parole  any  prisoners 
■whom  they  could  hold.    They  were  sent  to  appointed  stations  in  the  Free-labor  States,  for  confinement  until  exchanged. 

3.  Grant's  loss  in  the  several  battles  from  Fort  Gibson  to  tlie  capture  of  Vicksburg,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing, 
did  not  exceed  1 0,000  men.  4.  Verse  53,  page  373. 

5.  Verae  49,  page  372.  6.  Verse  44,  page  370.  7,  Verse  50,  page  372. 


QtTKsnoNS. — 56.  What  have  you  to  say  about  a  series  of  battles,  nnd  the  siege  of  Vicksburg?  What  about  its  sur- 
render, and  that  of  Port  Hudson,  and  the  victory  at  Gettysburg?  5  7.  What  was  Grant  enabled  to  do  after  the  capture 
of  Vicksburg?  What  special  service  was  he  called  to  ?  What  did  the  Confe  lerates  attemj)t  to  do  ?  What  did  Rose- 
crans do  1    58.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  Rosecrans's  pursuit  of  Bragg,  and  the  battle  of  Chickamauga  \ 


376 


THE  NATION. 


Battle  of  Chattanooga.  Siege  of  Knoxville.  Movements  in  Missouri  and  Arkansas. 

turned  [September  19]  suddenly  and  furiously  upon  liis  pursuer.  They 
fought  until  night.  The  Confederates  renewed  the  battle  fiercely  in  the 
morning.  The  conflict  was  terrible,  and  disastrous  to  both  parties.^  The 
National  troops  were  compelled  to  fall  back  to  Chattanooga,  and  seek 
safety  behind  the  fortifications  there.  This  is  known  as  the  battle  of 
Chickamauga. 

59.  Rosecrans  was  in  a  perilous  position.  Grant  hastened  to  his  relief 
with  re-enforcements,  and,  at  the  close  of  October,  the  Confederates  were 
driven  from  Lookout  Mountain  and  Valley,  and  communication  with  Chat- 
tanooga was  restored.  Supplies  were  now  moved  rapidly  to  that  point. 
Late  in  November,  General  AV.  T.  Sherman,  in  command  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Tennessee,  joined  Grant,  who  attacked  the  Confederates  on  the 
23d.  Then  commenced  that  remarkable  and  fierce  conflict  known  as  the 
battle  of  Cliattanooga.  It  continued  until  the  25th,  when  the  Confeder- 
ates were  completely  routed  and  driven  into  Georgia.  Both  parties  lost 
heavily.^ 

GO.  The  victory  at  Chattanooga  gave  immense  advantages  to  the  National 
cause.  The  key  to  the  military  resources  of  Alabama  and  Georgia  was 
thus  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  patriots.  At  the  same  time,  Burnside  was 
struggling  for  the  possession  of  East  Tennessee,  and  the  railway  communi- 
cations with  liichinond  in  that  direction.  He  was  besieged  at  Knoxville 
[November  29]  by  Longstreet,  who  went  up  from  Bragg's  broken  army, 
for  the  purpose  of  driving  him  out  of  that  region.  Grant  sent  troops, 
under  Sherman,  to  relieve  him.  Longstreet  fled  eastward,  and  finally 
made  his  way  back  to  Lee's  army  in  Virginia. 

61.  In  the  Department  of  Missouri  there  was  much  activity  during  1863. 
No  considerable  battle  occurred  therein,  but  there  were  many  skirmishes, 
and  the  guerrillas  were  very  active.  The  Nationals  were  generally  suc- 
cessful. Early  in  January,  five  thousand  Confederates  under  Marmaduke 
attacked  Springfield,  in  Missouri  [January  7],  and  were  repulsed,  on  the 
following  day,  by  six  hundred  Union  troops  under  General  Brown,  who 
lost  an  arm  during  the  engagement.  On  the  4th  of  July  follov/ing,  fifteen 
thousand  Confederates,  under  Holmes,  Price,  and  Marmaduke,  attacked 
the  National  forces  under  General  Prentiss,  near  Helena,  in  Arkansas,  and 
were  repulsed  with  severe  loss.  General  Smith  took  Fort  Smith  from 
them,  on  the  1st  of  September;  and  on  the  10th  of  the  same  month,  Gen- 

1.  The  loss  of  tlie  Nationals  in  the  battles  of  September  19th  and  20th,  was  16,351  men,  36  cannon,  over  8,000  small 
arms,  and  a  large  amount  of  munitions  of  war.  The  Con  federates  lost,  in  killed,  wonnded,  and  missing,  accordins:  to 
their  own  statements,  about  'iO,(.iOO.  Of  these,  '2,000  were  prisoners  in  the  hands  of  Rosecrans.  This  conflict  occurred  on 
the  Chickamauga  Creek,  and  is  known  as  the  battle  of  Chickamauga. 

2.  The  National  loss,  in  killed,  wounded, and  missing,  was  about  4,000  men.  The  Confederate  loss  is  not  known.  Over 
6,000  prisoners,  besides  the  wounded,  4'2  cannon,  about  6,000  small-arms,  and  a  large  supi)ly-train  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  Nationals. 


Questions. — 59.  What  was  the  position  of  Rosecrans?  What  did  (rrant  do?  Can  you  tell  about  re-enforcements,  and 
the  battle  of  Chattanooga?  60.  What  did  the  victory  at  Cliattanooga  do  f  )r  the  Na[tional  cause?  What  can  you  tell 
about  the  siege  of  Knoxville?  61.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  Department  of  Missouri!  What 
can  you  tell  of  events  at  Springfield,  in  Missouri,  and  Helena  and  Little  Rock,  in  Arkansas! 


LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


377 


Morgan's  great  raid.  Progress  of  the  National  arms.  The  Navy  and  its  doings. 

eral  Steele,  with  a  Union  force,  captured  Little  Rock,  tlie  capital  of  Arkan- 
sas. The  power  of  the  insurgents  was  now  completely  broken  in  that 
State. 

62.  At  the  time  of  Lee's  invasion  of  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania  [June, 
1863],  a  large  guerrilla^  hand,  under  General  Morgan,^  a  famous  leader, 
composed  of  about  three  thousand  cavalry,  with  six  cannon,  crossed  the 
Oliio  River  into  Indiana,  and  moved  rapidly  eastward,  plundering  as  they 
went.  Their  intention,  doubtless,  was  to  cross  into  Western  Virginia, 
and  join  Lee  in  Pennsylvania.  They  were  foiled  by  the  valor  of  home 
troops,  w^ho  killed  or  captured  almost  the  entire  band  of  invaders.  Mor- 
gan, with  a  remnant  of  eight  hundred,  surrendered  to  General  Shackle- 
ford,  in  Morgan  County,  Oliio,  on  the  26th  of  July. 

63.  The  National  army  had  made  large  progress  at  the  close  of  1863. 
Missouri,  Arkansas,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  a  large  portion  of  Louisiana, 
Mississippi,  and  Florida,  the  Rio  Grande  frontier  of  Texas,  and  the  con- 
trol of  the  Mississippi  River,  had  been  wrested  from  the  Confederates. 
Some  of  these  districts  w^ere  great  food-producing  regions,  whicli  made 
their  loss  to  the  insurgents  very  serious.  The  friends  of  the  Government 
had  cause  for  joy  and  firm  hope.^ 

64.  The  I^ational  navy,  divided  into  six  squadrons,'*  and  employed  in  the 
blockading  service  and  in  co-operation  Avith  armies,  was  very  active  and 
successful  during  the  year,  on  the  coasts  and  on  the  rivers  inland.  Those 
in  the  coast  service  were  chiefly  employed  in  blockading  Confederate 
ports,  and  in  co-operation  with  land  forces  in  attacking  harbor  defenses. 
We  have  already  alluded  to  the  unsuccessful  attack  on  Sumter.  On  the 
I7th  of  June,  the  Weehawl^en  captured  the  Confederate  "ram"  Atlanta^ 
on  the  Georgia  coast;  and  in  July,  several  of  the  iron-clad  steamers  joined 
Gillmore's  land  forces  in  an  attack  on  the  defenses  of  Charleston,  and  lay 
there,  for  that  purpose,  a  whole  year  or  more.  In  the  mean  time,  the 
squadrons  under  Farragut  and  Porter  were  doing  noble  service  on  the 
Mississippi  and  its  tributaries.^ 

65.  The  Thirty-seventh  Congress  closed  its  last  session  on  the  4th  of 


1,  Note  40,  page  36S.  2.  Note  5,  piig:e  3G;*. 

3.  The  Secretary  of  War,  in  his  report  in  December,  1S63,  said  :  "The  success  of  our  armies  during  the  last  year  has 
enabled  the  Department  to  make  a  reduction  of  over  $-200,0(10,000  in  the  war  estimates  for  the  ensuing  fiscal  year." 

4.  The  whole  number  of  vessels  owned  by  the  government,  at  the  close  of  1863,  was  588,  carrying  about  4,500  guns, 
and  about  26,000  seamen.  Of  these  vessels,  384  were  in  actual  service,  of  which  number  75  were  iron -clad  steamers^  Of 
these  steamers,  46  were  engaged  in  the  coast  service,  and  29  on  the  rivers  in  the  interior.  The  squadrons  were  geographi- 
cally designated,  as  follows:  Potomac  Flotilla,  North  Atlantic  Squadron,  South  Atlantic  Squadron,  Eastern  Gulf  Squad- 
ron,'Western  Gulf  Squadron,  Mississippi  Flotilla,  West  India  Squadron,  East  India  Squadron.  Mediterranean  Squadron, 
Pacific  Squadron  ;•  besides  half  a  dozen  vessels  on  special  service,  and  about  as  manv  engaged  in  miscellaneous  duties. 
There  were  only  six  vessels  on  foreign  stations;  the  remainder  were  eiizigfd  in  iiome  service. 

5.  The  Mississippi  flotilla,  at  the  close  of  the  year,  numbered  over  a  hmidred  vessels,  carrving  462  cannon,  and  about 
5,500  men.  The  blockading  service  Avas  periorimd  with  great  vigilance,  generallv.  The  number  of  vessels  ca]itured, 
from  the  beginning  of  the  Avar  until  November,  LSH3,  was  1,045.  These  were  chietlv  fitted  out  in  Engrland  or  her  colo- 
nies, for  the  purpose  of  running  the  blotk;,(ie.  Tlie  four  principal  coast  squadrous  captured  over  three  hundred  prizes 
during  1863,  about  one-third  of  which  were  steamers. 


Questions.— 62.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  Morgan's  great  raid?  61.  Wliat  had  the  National  army  accomplished 
during  the  year  18631    64.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  navy  ?    What  did  naval  vessels  do  on  tlie  Southern  coasts  ? 


378 


THE  NATION, 


Colored  troops  and  Conscription  Law.    Riots  in  New  York.    Condition  of  the  Army  and  Navy.  - 


March,  1863.  It  had  placed  the  entire  resources  of  the  country  in  the 
hands  of  the  President,  and  adoi)ted  measures  for  the  increase  and  effi- 
ciency of  the  army.  All  distinctions  between  regular  and  volunteer  troops 
were  removed.  Arrangements  were  made  for  the  organization  of  colored 
troops;*  and,  on  the  3d  of  March  [1863],  a  Conscription  Act  became  law.'* 
The  President  at  once  summoned  [March  10]  all  enlisted  or  drafted  troops 
to  their  places  in  the  field  or  camp;  and,  early  in  May,  he  called  for 
a  draft  of  300,000  men.  Violent  opposition  was  excited  against  the 
measure;  and,  on  the  day  wlien  tlie  draft  was  to  commence  in  New  York 
city,  a  great  riot  broke  out  there,  and  lasted  three  days.  Many  lives  and 
much  property  were  sacrificed.^  The  Government,  sustained  by  every 
right-minded  citizen,  went  steadily  on  in  its  duty.  The  draft  was  enforced 
in  twelve  States.  Fifty  thousand  men  were  added  to  the  army  by  it,  and 
ten  and  a  half  millions  of  dollars  to  the  Treasury,*  by  the  first  of  Decem- 
ber, 1868. 

THE  CIVIL  WAR  CONTINUED.  [1864.] 

66.  The  National  armies  were  strong,  cheerful,  and  well-appointed,  at 
the  opening  of  the  year  1864,  and  the  money  affairs  of  the  nation  were  in 
a  healthful  condition.^  The  patriotic  war-spirit  of  the  people  was  increas- 
ing ;  and  there  were  many  indications  to  inspire  confidence  that  the  great 
insurrection  would  be  subdued  before  tlie  close  of  the  year.  On  the  1st  of 
February,  the  President  ordered  preparations  for  a  draft  for  three  hundred 
thousand  men ;  and,  on  the  15th  of  March,  he  called  for  two  hundred  thou- 
sand volunteers,  to  serve  in  the  army  and  navy.  At  about  the  same  time, 
the  National  troops  everywhere  were  ready  to  begin  the  campaign,  and  it 
had  been  arranged  for  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  once  more  to  attempt  tlie 
capture  of  the  capital  of  the  conspirators.  Preparatory  to  such  a  movement, 
General  AY.  W.  Averill,  with  cavalry,  struck  [January  16,  1864]  the  Yir- 


L  At  the  close  of  the  year  1863,  there  were  about  00,000  colored  troops  regularly  inustered  into  the  armies  of  the  Re- 

finblic.  The  Emancipatiou  Proclamation  [verse  47,  page  371]  had  caused  iimnense  niunbers  of  slaves  to  flock  into  the 
ines  of  the  National  aruiy,  and  measures  were  taken  to  jrive  them  employment  as  soldiers  or  laborers.  Measures  were 
also  taken  for  their  instruction  and  moral  discipline.  The  results  were  wonderful.  Large  communities  of  these  freed- 
men  and  their  families,  in  different  parts  of  the  Southern  States  held  by  the  National  arms,  were  organized,  where  might 
be  seen  promises  of  the  most  radical  improvement  in  the  condition  of  their  race.  They  made  excellent  soldiers,  and 
during  the  war  nearly  200,000  of  them  were  enrolled  as  such. 

2.  A  compulsory  enrollment  of  individuals  for  military  and  naval  service.  From  these  a  certain  number  are  chosen 
by  lot  for  service  in  the  field.  This  is  performed  by  placing  the  name  of  each  man  enrolled  on  a  card,  and  puttii  g 
these  into  a  revolving  cylinder.  The  required  number  of  names  are  drawn  out  by  a  person  with  his  eyes  bandaged. 
This  is  commonly  called  a  draft,  and  cannot  but  be  impartial.    Sec  Note  1,  paare  371. 

3.  About  100  lives,  and  property  valued  at  $2,000,000,  were  destroyed.    See  Note  1,  ra,?e  371. 

4.  There  was  a  provision  in  the  Conscription  Act,  that  any  drafted  person  might  be  exempted  from  duty,  by  paying 
three  hundred  dollars.    A  large  number  of  the  drafted  men  availed  themselves  of  this  privilege. 

5.  The  National  debt,  at  the  close  of  1863,  amounted  to  about  1,400  millions  of  dollars.  This  was  due  chiefly  to  the 
citizens  of  the  United  States  who  held  government  bonds  or  circulating  Treasury  notes,  familiarly  known  as  "green- 
backs," because  on  the  backs  of  the  bills  there  were  figures  and  devices  printed  in  green  ink.  Congress  had  levied  taxes 
and  impost  duties  sufficient  to  forma  safe  promise  of  redemption,  and  the  people  had  the  fullest  confidence  in  the  ability 
of  the  government  to  meet  all  demands  that  might  be  made  upon  it.  On  the  1st  of  September,  1864,  the  exact  amount 
of  the  public  debt  was  $l,87s,565,-'3.i,  of  wliich  $ol9,lll,'J67  bore  no  interest.  The  actual  amount  of  the  interest,  a  year, 
of  the  debt,  at  the  above  date,  was  $77,795,000.    The  amount  of  fractional  currency  in  circulation  was  $24,490,000. 


Questions.— 65.  What  did  Congress  do?  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  Conscription  Act?  Wliat  occurred  in  the 
City  of  New  York?  What  was  the  effect  of  the  draft?  66.  W'hat  have  you  to  say  about  the  National  armies  and 
finances,  and  the  spirit  of  the  people  at  the  beginning  of  1864?  What  did' the  President  order  ?  What  can  you  say 
about  the  National  troops,  and  the  exploit  of  General  Averill  in  Virginia  ? 


LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTEATION. 


379 


Sherman's  invasion  of  Mississippi.       Seymour's  invasion  of  Florida.      Campaign  in  Louisiana. 

ginia  and  Tennessee  railway,  at  Salem,  westward  of  Lynchburg,  and 
destroyed  fifteen  miles  of  the  track  between  Lee  and  Longstreet.^ 

67.  On  the  3d  of  February,  General  Sherman^  left  Vicksburg,  with  a 
heavy  column,  and  made  a  most  destructive  invasion  of  the  country  east- 
ward, almost  to  the  borders  of  Alabama.  In  tlie-space  ot  twenty-four  days 
he  marched  four  hundred  miles,  and  destroyed  an  immense  amount  of 
property  of  every  kind,  useful  to  the  Confederates,  and  liberated  about  ten 
thousand  slaves,  six  thousand  of  whom  accompanied  the  army  back  to 
Vicksburg.  On  the  5th  of  February  [1864],  General  T.  Seymour  left  Port 
Eoyal,  South  Carolina,  at  the  head  of  an  expedition  to  invade  Florida. 
Toward  the  middle  of  the  month,  he  fought  and  defeated  the  Confederates 
at  Jacksonville,  and  then  pushed  on,  with  about  five  thousand  men,  to 
Olustee,  on  the  Florida  Central  Eailway,  where  he  was  met  by  a  heavy 
force  of  insurgents  [February  20],  and  was  tJiomm^-hl 
treated  in  good  order  to  Jacksonville,  and  ab 

68.  On  the  10th  of  March,  General  A.  J 
considerable  body  ot  troops,  and,  with  the 
up  the  Red  River.  On  the  13th,  he  captur 
Confederates  under  General  Dick  Taylor.  Tl 
dria,  and  the  invaders  pushed  forward  to 
There  they  were  joined  by  General  Banks,  w 
Orleans,  and  the  fieet  and  a  portion  of  S 
Shreveport,  a  town  on  the  Red  river,  in  Wes 
ders  of  Texas.  The  ISTationals  were  met  at  C 
they  fought  and  defeated  the  Confederates  w 
National  troops  moved,  and  on  the  8tli  of 
Pleasant  Hill,  by  a  large  Confederate  force. 
Nationals  were  defeated ;  but  they  retrieved 
by  winning  a  substantial  victory  over  their 
The  patriots  now  fell  back  to  Alexandria;  and  Banks  directed  Porter,  who 
had  gone  on  toward  Shreveport,  to  return,  as  he  could  aftord  him  no  sup- 
port. The  task  was  difficult.  The  Confederates  swarmed  on  the  banks  of 
the  narrow  stream.  The  water  was  rapidly  falling;  and  when  Porter  ap- 
proached Alexandria,  it  was  too  shallow  to  allow  his  vessels  to  pass  the 
rapids  near  there.  Under  the  direction  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Bailey,  of 
Wisconsin,  the  river  was  dammed  up,  and,  by  a  process  well  known  to  lum- 
bermen, the  fleet  was  passed  in  safety  on  the  11th  of  May.  The  army  and 
navy  then  hastened  to  the  Mississippi  River. 

69.  The  National  forces  met  with  misfortunes  elsewhere.    General  Steele, 


1.  Verse  60,  page  376.   ^'  ^'^^^^  ^9,  page  376. 


Questions.— 67.  Can  vou  pive  an  account  of  Sherman's  invasion  of  Mississippi?  What  can  yon  tell  about  General 
Seymour's  invasion  of  Florifla?  68.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  a  land  and  naval  expedition  up  the  Red  River  ?  What 
occurred  after  they  left  Alexandria?  Give  an  account  of  the  short  campaign  there,  under  General  Banks,  and  it3 
result. 


380 


THE  NATION. 


Forrest's  raids  in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee. 


Army  of  the  Potomac  and  General  Grant. 


who  was  in  Arkansas,  attempted  to  co-operate  Avitli  the  Red  Riverexpedi- 
tion.  When  lie  heard  of  its  retreat,  he  fell  hack  toward  Little  Rock,^ 
continually  annoyed  by  attacking  Confederates  on  the  way,  who  captured 
two  thousand  of  his  men,  and  a  train  of  two  hundred  wagons.  In  March, 
the  Confederate  General  Forrest,  one  of  the  most  noted  and  energetic  of 
their  cavalry  officers,  with  several  thousand  men,  made  a  raid  into  Tennes- 
see and  Kentucky.  He  captured  Union  City,  Tennessee,  on  the  24th,  and, 
on  the  following  day,  live  thousand  of  his  troops  nearly  destroyed  Paducah, 
on  the  Ohio  River.  On  the  12th  of  April,  they  captured  Fort  Pillow,  on 
the  Mississippi,  and  committed  dreadful  atrocities  there  upon  the  colored 
troops,  with  the  expectation  that  it  would  terrify  the  negroes  and  keep 
them  out  of  the  Union  army.    It  had  a  contrary  effect. 

70.  The  grand  Army  of  the  Potomac,  in  the  mean  time,  being  in  fine 
condition  and  excellent  spirit^,  had  fully  prepared  for  the  campaign,  under 

the  immediate  command  of  General  Meade  ;^ 
and  three  Western  armies,  concentrated  un- 
I  der  .General  Sherman,^  were  ecjually  ready. 
In  February,  Grant,  whose  extraordinary 
services  were  recognized  by  the  ^^"ation, 
was  made  a  lieutenant-general/  and  he  be- 
came general-in-chief  of  the  armies  of  the 
Republic.  He  entered  upon  the  duties  of 
I  his  office  with  vigor,  and,  on  the  morning 
of  the  3d  of  May,  he  issued  orders  ^  for 
the  Potomac  and  the  Western  armies,  sev- 
eral hundred  miles  distant  from  each  other, 
to  move  forward  upon  the  principal  forces 
of  the  Confederates,  then  in  Virginia  and 
I  Georgia. 

71.  Grant  made  his  head-quarters  in  the  field,  with  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  which,  on  the  issuing  of  his  order  for  an  advance,  immediately 
crossed  the  Rapid  Anna,®  and  moved  toward  Richmond  on  the  right  flank 
of  General  Lee,  who  w^as  behind  strong  intrenchments  in  Orange  county, 
Virginia.    This  movement  compelled  Lee  to  leave  his  works  ;  and,  in  the 


1.  Verse  61,  page  376.  'J,  Verse  49,  page  u72. 

3.  Verse  67,  page  379. 

4.  This  rank  in  the  army,  whicli  ha:l  been  conferred  only  on  General  Scott  [verse  13,  page  326],  had  been  extinsuislied 
by  that  officer's  retirement  from  the  service.  It  was  now  revived,  with  special  reference  to  General  Grant,  whose  services 
had  been  of  the  greatest  importance. 

5.  These  orders  were  sent  by  the  magnetic  telegraph,  which  was  a  most  wonderful  instrumentality  in  the  conduct  of 
this  war.  During  the  year  1863,  over  1,700  miles  "f  land  and  submarine  telegraph  were  constructed  under  the  direction 
of  the  military  authorities;  and  at  least  3,000  dispatches  each  day  were  sent  and  received  over  tlie  military  lines,  during 
the  year.    These  messages  varied  in  length  from  10  to  1,000  words  and  upward. 

6.  Note  3,  page  373. 


QuKSTiONS. — 69.  What  can  you  tell  about  misfortunes  happening  to  the  National  forces  in  Arkansas?  Give  an  account 
of  Forrest's  raid  into  Tennessee  and  Kentucky.  70.  VV^iiat  can  you  tell  about  great  armies  preparing  for  a  campaign  ? 
What  have  you  to  say  about  General  Grant,  and  his  orders  ?  71.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  movements  of  the  armies! 
Give  an  account  of  the  doings  of  the  National  and  Confederate  armies  after  leaving  the  Rapid  Anna. 


LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


381 


Grant's  movement  on  Richmond.    Butler  ou  tlie  Appomattox  and  James.    Siege  of  KichaK>nd. 


"Wilderness,*  not  far  from  the  Chancellorsville  battle-ground,'^  the  two  great 
armies,  numbering  together  not  less,  probably,  than  two  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  men,  fought  a  severe  battle  on  the  5tli.  Longstreet's  corps^ 
had  reached  and  strengthened  Lee.  For  three  days  the  combatants  fiercely 
contended  for  the  mastery,  when  the  Confederates  withdrew  [May  7,  1804] 
in  the  direction  of  Richmond.  Kear  Spottsylvania  Court-llouse  heavy 
battles  were  fought ;  and,  at  the  end  of  six  days  of  conflict,  the  Nationals 
had  gained  decided  advantages.'^ 

72.  Grant  gave  Lee  no  rest,  day  nor  night.  By  furious  attacks  and 
flank  movements,  he  compelled  him  to  leave  one  strong  position  after  an- 
other, and  fall  back  so  as  to  cover  Richmond.  At  the  beginning  of  June, 
he  had  been  driven  to  the  military  defenses  of  that  city.  In  the  meantime, 
a  large  force,  under  General  Butler,  had  gone  up  from  Fortress  Monroe  and 
seized  and  fortilied  a  strong  position  ^  near  tlie  mouth  of  the  Appomattox 
river,  on  the  south  side  of  the  James,  by  Avliich  he  held  in  check  re-enforce- 
ments under  Beauregard,^  then  hastening  from  the  Carolinas  to  the  army 
under  Lee.  This  was  to  aid  a  movement  already  planned  for  placing  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  on  the  south  side  of  the  James  River.  This  plan 
was  successfully  executed  at  the  middle  of  June,  and  ])laced  Grant  in  an 
advantageous  position  before  Petersburg,  a  strongly  intrenched  town  on 
the  Appomattox  River,  twenty  miles  south  of  Richmond,  and  commanding, 
in  a  degree,  the  railway  communication  with  North  Carolina  by  way  of 
Weldon.  Lee  perceived  the  peril  in  which  his  army  and  the  Confederate 
capital  were  placed  by  this  movement,  and  he  crossed  the  James  River  with 
the  bulk  of  his  forces,  and  took  a  position  on  the  south  side  of  the  Appo- 
mattox River,  to  defend  Petersburg  and  its  important  railway  communica- 
tions. Grant  at  once  commenced  a  siege.  He  sent  out  cavalry  expeditions 
in  various  directions  to  cut  the  railway  communications  with  Lee's  army 
and  Richmond,  and  by  this  means  both  were  placed  in  a  position  of  immi- 
nent peril  early  in  July.'' 

73.  While  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  achieving  these  successes,  that 


1.  Verse  48,  page  371.  This  is  a  broken,  sterile  tract  of  country  in  Spottsj-lvania  County,  Virojinia,  about  fifteen  miles 
in  extent,  commencing  not  far  from  the  south  bank  of  tlie  Rapid  Anna.  It  is  intersected  by  gullies  and  dotted  with 
swamps.  It  is  covered  by  a  thick  growth  of  stunted  pines,  dwarf  oaks,  and  underbrush,  dense  and  almost  impenetrable. 
Only  rough  paths  go  through  it,  and  it  is  almost  impassable  after  a  rain. 

2.  Verse  48,  page  371.    This  was  the  site  of  a  tavern  on  the  eastern  edge  of  the  Wilderness. 

3.  Verse  60,  page  376. 

4.  At  that  time,  Grant  sent  the  following  dispatch  to  the  Secretary  of  War ;  "  We  have  now  ended  the  sixth  day  of 
very  heavy  fighting.  The  result  to  this  time  is  very  much  in  our  favor.  Our  losses  have  been  heavy,  as  well  as  those  of 
the  enemy,  f  think  the  loss  of  the  enemy  must  be' greater.  We  have  taken  over  5,000  prisoners  in  battle,  while  he  has 
taken  from  us  few  except  stragglers.    I  propose  to  fight  it  out  on  this  line,  if  it  takes  all  summer.'' 

5.  Bermuda  Hundred.    This  place  might  be  eflfectually  covered  by  gunboats  in  the  James  and  Appomattox  rivers. 

6.  Verse  14,  page  35S. 

7.  A  force  under  General  David  Hunter  captured  Staunton,  and  then  proceeded  to  cut  the  Virginia  and  Tennessee 
railway  eastward  of  Lynchburg.  Another  force,  under  General  J.  H.  Wilson,  destroyed  many  mifes  of  the  Richmond 
and  Danville  railway';  and  another,  under  General  Philip  H.  Sheridan,  destroyed  a  portion  of  the  railway  between 
Gordonsville  and  Richmond.  The  Weldon  road  was  also  severed  (but  not  seriously),  as  well  as  the  road  leading  Irom 
Petersburg  to  Richmond.  The  James  River  was  now  in  complete  control  of  the  N'ationals,  from  its  mouth  to  above  the 
Appomatox  River. 


Questions.— 72.  What  did  Grant  do  after  the  battle  at  Spottsylvania  Court-House?  What  did  General  Butler  do  ? 
What  was  his  movement  intended  for,  and  what  did  it  accomplish  ?  Relate  how  Grant  gained  an  advantageous  position 
and  what  Lee  was  compelled  to  do.    What  did  Grant  then  do,  and  what  was  the  effect! 


382 


THE  KATIOK. 


Sherman's  army  in  Northern  Georgia. 


Siege  of  Atlanta. 


Privateers  commissioned. 


GKNKllAL  KIIKKMAN. 


in  Northern  Georgia,  under  Sherman,  was  equally  victorious.^  Sherman 
advanced  from  Chattanooga^  at  the  beginning  of  May.  The  Confederates, 
under  J.  E.  Johnston,^  were  then  at  Dalton,  in 
Georgia.  Steadily  Sherman  pressed  forward, 
day  after  day,  over  a  rugged  mountain  region, 
fought  battle  after  battle,  captured  or  passed 
round  one  stronghold  after  another  (the  Con- 
federates as  steadily  falling  back),  until  the  mid- 
dle of  July,  when  he  had  crossed  the  Chatta- 
hoochee river  witli  his  whole  army,  and  ad- 
vanced upon  Atlanta,  one  of  the  most  important 
military  positions  in  the  Soutli.  Near  that 
strong  post  three  heavy  battles  were  fought 
[July  20,  22,  and  28],  in  which  the  Confederates 
were  defeated  with  immense  losses,  when  the 
National  army  closely  invested  the  place.'*  Cav- 
alry cx[)cditions,  in  the  meantime,  liad  destroyed  all  the  railway  commu- 
nications with  Atlanta.^ 

74.  While  the  hearts  of  loyal  men  were  joyful  because  of  the  success  of 
the  National  arms,  news  came  of  the  destruction,  in  the  British  Channel, 
of  the  pirate-ship  Alabama^  which  had,  for  almost  two  years,  been  the 
terror  of  American  commerce.  Two  days  after  the  President  called  for 
seventy-five  thousand  men  to  put  down  the  insurrection,^  the  chief  of  the 
Confederates  offered  [April  17,  18G1]  letters-of-marque  to  anybody  who 
might  choose  to  fit  out  a  vessel  to  make  war  on  the  commerce  of  the  Re- 
public on  the  high  seas.  The  Confederates  organized  a  navy  department, 
and  gave  places  to  the  officers  who  had  deserted  the  National  flag  ;^  but  their 
means  for  the  creation  of  a  marine  force  were  insignificant.^  So  they 
looked  to  Europe  for  aid,  and,  in  the  greed  of  England  for  the  ''supremacy 
of  the  seas,"  they  found  a  steadfast  friend  and  helper. 


1.  Sherman's  force  was  composed  of  three  armies,  namelj%  that  of  the  T'ejinessce,  under  General  McPherson  ;  of  the 
Ohio,  under  General  Thomas  ;  and  of  the  Cumberland,  under  Genend  Schofield. 

2.  Verse  59,  page  376.  3,  Verse  56,  pa^re  375. 

4.  In  the  battle  of  the  2M,  General  McPherson,  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  promising  of  the  yonn);  officers  of  the 
army,  was  killed.  Two  days  before  [July  'iO],  Johnston  had  been  relieved  of  the  command  of  the  Confederate  army  in 
Georjria,  and  was  succeeded  by  General  Hood. 

5.  General  Rousseau,  a  Kentuckian,  with  a  cavalry  force,  swept  down  from  Decatur,  in  Northern  Alabama,  almost  to 
Montgomery,  and  then  along  the  line  of  the  railway  between  that  city  and  Atlanta,  destroying  thirly-one  miles  of 
the  track,  many  bridges,  consuming  station-houses  and  a  vast  amount  of  public  property,  capturing  and  paroling  a 
large  number  of  Confederate  soldiers,  and  freeing  many  negroes.  He  arrived  at  Marrietta"  after  a  march  of  four  hun- 
dred miles  in  the  course  of  thirteen  days.  Already  the  railway  between  Atlanta  and  Augusta  had  been  made  useless  to 
the  Confederate  army  in  Georgia;  and  at  the  beginning  of  August,  a  force  under  General  Ston  em  an  destroyed  many 
miles  of  th«  railway  between  Atlanta  and  Macon. 

6.  Verse  5  page  354. 

7.  Such  is  the  European  title  of  the  commissions  given  to  the  commanders  of  private  armed  vessels,  to  capture  or 
destroy  the  property  of  an  enemy. 

8.  A  large  number  of  the  officers  of  the  National  navy,  who  were  natives  or  residents  of  the  Slave-labor  States,  de- 
serted their  flag  when  the  war  broke  out,  and  some  resigned  before.  They  all  joined  the  Confederates,  but  found 
little  to  do  in  the  way  of  their  legitimate  profession. 

9.  S.  R,  Mallory,  formerly  a  member  of  the  National  Senate,  from  Florida,  was  made  Confederate  "Secretary  of  the 
Navy."  They  biiilt  a  few  iron-clad  gunboats  for  the  defense  of  their  rivers,  and  "rams  "for  the  protection  of  their 
harbors.    Most  of  these  perished. 


Questions. — 73.  Give  an  account  of  the  doings  of  Sherman  in  Northern  Georgia.  What  can  you  tell  about  events  of 
Atlanta?  74.  What  good  news  from  the  ocean  was  riecvied  ?  Wliat  can  you  tell  about  Confederate  letters-of-marque, 
und  their  Navy  Department !    What  did  they  do,  and  what  did  they  find ! 


LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


S83 


British  Confederate  Pirates.        Destruction  of  the  Alabama.         British  neutrality  illustrated. 


75.  The  first  really  formidable  vessel  that  the  Confederates  put 
afloat  as  a  privateer,  or  legalized  pirate-ship,  was  the  Sumter  (Captain 
Eaphael  Semrnes),  Avhose  destructive  career  was  ended  at  the  close  of 
1861.^  Meanwhile,  arrangements  were  made  by  the  Confederates  with 
Laird,  a  member  of  the  British  Parliament,  and  a  ship-builder,  at  Liverpool, 
to  construct  several  powerful  steamships  for  their  use.^  The  Oreto^ 
(afterward  Florida)  was  soon  at  sea,  and,  in  September,  18G2,  she  ran  the ' 
blockade  at  Mobile,  under  Enghsh  colors.  She  went  to  sea  again  in  De- 
cember, and  made  havoc  among  American  merchantmen.  She  was  never 
again  in  a  Confederate  port,  but  always  found  a  welcome  in  British  colonial 
harbors.  The  Florida  was  finally  captured  by  an  American  cruiser  in  a 
Brazilian  port,  brought  to  Hampton  Roads,  and  soon  afterward  was  sunk 
there,  by  accident. 

76.  A  powerful-built  vessel,  called  the  Aktbama^  was  constructed  by 
Laird,  and  was  placed  in  command  of  Semmes,  of  the  Sumter,  She  was 
essentially  a  British  pirate-ship,  with  a  Confederate  commander  and  flag  \^ 
and  she  fulfilled  the  expectations  of  the  British  shipping  interest,  by  fright- 
ening xVmerican  commerce  into  British  vessels,  and  giving  them  a  monop- 
oly of  the  carrying-trade.'*  She  always  avoided  our  National  vessels  sent 
after  her.  She  was  finally  blockaded  in  the  French  port  of  Cherbourg,  by 
the  Kearsarge^  Captain  Winslow.  The  French  Government  ordered  the 
pirate  to  leave  their  waters.  She  went  out  on  the  15th  of  June  [1864], 
met  the  Kearsarge^  and,  after  a  short  conflict,  was  sent  to  the  bottom  of 
the  sea.  Her  commander  and  others  were  picked  up  by  an  English  vessel 
in  attendance,  which  carried  them  to  England  to  save  them  fron:^  their  con- 
queror.^ 

77.  The  joy  produced  by  the  sinking  of  the  Alabama  was  succeeded  by 
alarm,  caused  by  a  sudden  invasion  of  Maryland,  early  in  July,  by  way  of 
the  Shenandoah  Valley,  by  about  fifteen  thousand  Confederate  soldiers,® 


1.  She  was  blockaded  at  Gibraltar,  and  was  finally  sold. 

2.  Laird  went  ea^cerly  into  the  business  for  purposes  of  gain.  He  built  pirate-ships  for  the  Confederates  at  his  yard, 
and  advocated  the  Confederate  cause  in  Parliament.  He  managed  affairs  so  adroitly,  that  he  got  his  vessels  to  sea  in 
spite  of  the  vigilance  of  the  British  Government,  which  fouud  it  necessary,  at  last,  to  take  some  restraining  action  in  the 
matter. 

3.  She  was  built,  armed,  and  furnished  in  England,  and  was  almost  wholly  manned  by  British  subjects,  several  of 
them  from  the  Royal  navy.  She  sailed  out  of  England  under  a  British  flag,  and  was  always  welcomed  into  British 
ports.  And  before  she  went  into  battle  with  the  Kearsarye,  her  commander,  in  a  little  speech  to  her  officers  and  crew, 
repeated  the  words  of  Lord  Nelson,  '■''England  expects  every  man  to  do  his  duty  !"  She  was  not  allowed  to  carry  her 
prizes  into  British  ports,  and  so  her  commander  generally  plundered  and  burned  them  at  sea.  The  Alabama  captured 
and  destroyed  sixty-four  American  vessels. 

4.  The  estimated  value  of  property  destroyed  by  the  Alabama  was  $10,000,000.  It  was  also  estimated  that  nenrly 
two-thirds  of  the  carrying-trade  enjoyed  by  citizens  of  the  United  States  before  the  war,  was  transferred  to  British 
vessels.    During  ISBH,  about  1,000  American  ships  were  sold  to  foreign  merchants,  cliiefly  British. 

5.  One  of  the  English  aristocracy,  named  Lancaster,  was  near  the  scene  of  action,  in  his  yacht,  the  DeerJiound,  evi- 
dently by  previous  arrangement  with  the  pirate  commander,  to  afford  him  any  assistance  in  his  power.  He  took 
Senimes  and  other  officers,  who  were  the  legal  prisoners  to  Winslow,  on  board  his  yacht,  and  carried  them  to  England, 
out  of  harm's  way.  A  public  dinner  was  offered  Semmes  at  Southampton:  and'a  British  admiral  (Anson)  headed  a 
list  of  subscribers  to  a  fund  to  purchase  an  elegant  sword,  to  be  presented  to  the  corsair! 

6.  It  was  estimated  that  the  whole  number  detached  from  Lee's  army,  for  the  great  forage  raid,  was  about  20,000,  a 
fourth  of  whom  remained  in  Virginia,  at  different  points  from  the  Potomac  to  Lynchburg. 


Questions.— 75.  What  can  yo\i  tell  about  the  pirate-ship  5«w;i/'r,  and  the  building  of  others  in  England  ?  Whnt  ran 
you  tell  about  the  Oreto  or  Florida  f  76.  Give  an  accoinit  of  the  pirate-shivi  Alabama,  tix\A  her  capture.  77.  What 
alarming  intelligence  succeeded  the  good  news  of  the  capture  of  the  Alabama  t  Give  an  account  of  an  invasion  of  Mary- 
land, and  the  expulsion  of  the  invaders. 


384 


THE  NATIOlSr. 


Early's  invasion  of  Maryland.  Destruction  of  Chainbersburg.         Sheridan  in  the  Valley. 


under  General  Early,  whose  chief  object  seems  to  have  been  the  seizure  of 
supplies  for  the  use  of  the  army  at  Kichmond.  They  werelield  in  check  on 
the  Monocacy  river,  near  Frederick,  by  General  Wallace  ,^  and  a  few  hastily- 
assembled  troops  (about  one-third  the  number  of  the  invaders),  who  fought 
them  galhmtly  [July  9]  for  seven  or  eiglit  hours,  and  saved  Baltimore 
and  Washington  from  capture  or  destruction.  Overwhehning  numbers 
caused  Wallace  to  fall  back.  After  threatening  the  two  cities  and  securing 
a  considerable  amount  of  plunder,^  including  many  horses,  the  Confed- 
erates fled  across  the  Potomac,  pursued  by  National  troops,  who  struck 
them  a  severe  blow  [July  20J  at  Wincliester.^ 

78.  Gathering  force,  the  Confederates  pushed  the  N'ational  troops  back 
to  the  Potomac,  and,  at  the  close  of  July,  some  of  the  former  crossed  the 
river,  swept  through  iSTorthern  Maryland  into  Pennsylvania,  and  burned 
[July  30,  18G4,]  the  village  of  Chambersburg.*  They  soon  fled  back  to 
Virginia,  closely  pursued,  but  were  strong  enough  to  halt  and  gather  food 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  w^hich  they  sent  olf  to  Pichmond.  In  the 
meantime,  heavy  re-enforcen)ents  were  sent  by  Grant  to  the  opposers  of 
tlie  riaders,  and  all  were  placed  under  the  command  of  General  Sheridan,* 
who  kept  near  the  Potomac  until  the  army  before  Petersburg  liad  achieved 
an  important  success,  when  he  moved  forward  [September]  to  press  the 
Confederates  up  the  Shenandoah  Valley  back  in  their  track  toward  Rich- 
mond. 

79.  While  Sheridan  and  his  men  were  busied  with  the  Confederates  near 
the  Upper  Potomac,  Grant,  with  the  armies  of  the  Potomac  and  the  James/ 
was  engaged  in  very  im[)ortant  movements  below  Richmond  ;  and  during 
the  months  of  July  and  August  he  gained  substantial  advantages,  but  not 
without  heavy  losses.  He  formed  a  mine  under  one  of  the  strongest  forts 
in  the  Confederate  lines  of  defenses  in  front  of  Petersburg,  and  at  dawn  on 
the  30th  of  July  it  was  exploded  with  fearful  eftect.^    The  fort,  with  about 


1.  Verse  40,  page  369. 

2.  While  the  main  portion  of  the  invaders  were  engaged  in  plundering,  a  body  of  horsemen  under  a  renegade  Mary- 
lander,  named  Gilmor,  swept  through  the  country,  spreading  destruction,  alarm,  and  confusion  among  the  people.  An 
old  man,  seventy -three  years  of  age,  named  Isliniael  Day,  said  to  some  of  them  who  came  to  plunder  his  house,  over 
which  waved  the  National  flag:  "Gentlemen,  you  may  burn  my  barn,  and  rob  my  house,  but  I  will  shoot  the  first  man 
who  touches  that  flag."  Two  of  Gilmor's  raiders  attempted  to  tear  it  down.  Tfie  old  man  mortally  wounded  one  of 
thein  with  the  contents  of  a  duck-gun,  when  the  other  fled.  The  old  patriot  escaped  to  the  woods.  A  body  of  Gilmor's 
horsemen  came  up,  turned  Day's  family  out  of  doors,  and  burned  his  house  and  barn. 

3.  The  National  troops  were  commanded  by  General  Averill.  He  killed  or  wounded  thiee  hundred  of  the  Confeder- 
ates, made  two  hundred  prisoners,  captured  four  cannon,  and  a  large  quantity  of  their  plunder. 

4.  The  marauding  force  that  destroyed  Chanibersburg,  a  town  of  6,U00  inhabitants,  did  not  exceed,  it  is  estimated,  400 
men.  They  were  led  bv  General  McCausland,  who  acted  under  the  written  instructions  of  his  commander.  General 
Jubal  Early.  He  demanded  a  bribe  of  $500,000  to  spare  the  village.  It  was  not  given,  and -260  buildings  were  soon  in 
flames.    The  loss  to  the  citizens  of  Chambersburg  was  estimated  at  $2,000,000. 

5.  Verse  90,  pacre  38S.  Sheridan's  force  consisted  of  the  Sixth  and  Nineteenth  Corps,  a  division  under  General  Crook, 
a  division  of  Torbett's  cavalry,  and  four  brigades  of  Hunter's  cavalry. 

6.  The  forces  under  General  Butler  were  called  the  Army  of  the  James. 

7.  The  construction  of  this  mine  was  suggested  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Pleasants,  of  the  Forty-eighth  Pennsylvania 
regiment,  and  was  performed  by  his  men,  who  were 'mostly  coal-miners.  He  excavated  a  nearly  horizontal  shaft  about 
600  feet  in  length,  at  the  end  of'which,  16  feet  below  the  surface  of  the  earth,  and  directly  under  the  fort  to  be  destroyed, 
a  larire  chamber  was  excavated.  In  this  were  four  connected  magazines,  containing,  in  the  aggregate,  between  five  and 
six  tons  of  powder.    These  were  ignited  by  means  of  a  fuse.    The  explosion  produced  an  immense  crater. 


QuKSTiONS  — 78.  Give  an  account  of  another  Confederate  invasion  of  Maryland,  and  its  destructive  effects.  Tell  what 
was  then  done  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.  79.  What  was  Grant  doing  while  Sheridan  was  busied  in  the  Shenandoah 
Valley  !    Give  an  account  of  a  mine  and  its  explosion. 


Lincoln's  administbation. 


385 


Explosion  of  a  mine.  Seizure  of  the  Weidon  Road.  Siege  and  capture  of  Atlanta. 

two  hundred  men,  was  destroyed.  The  explosion  was  followed  by  a  vigor- 
ous assault.  The  assailants  were  repulsed  Avith  heavy  loss,  and  the  well- 
devised  plan  for  breaking  the  Confederate  lines  and  seizing  Petersburg  was 
foiled. 

80.  Three  weeks  later,  Grant  secured  a  very  important  advantage  by  seiz- 
ing the  Weidon  Eailway  below  Petersburg.  That  road  was  of  vital  import- 
ance to  Lee's  army,  as  the  chief  avenue  through  which  he  could  receive 
supplies  of  men,  munitions,  and  food,  from  the  southern  portions  of  the 
Confederacy,  or  hold  military  communication  with  it.  As  early  as  the  mid- 
dle of  August,  Grant  was  aware  that  Lee  had  sent  re-enforcements  to  Early 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and  he  at  once  commenced  strategic  movements 
which  were  eminently  successful.  The  Weidon  Road  was  seized  [August 
18],  and  every  attempt  (and  they  were  desperate)  made  to  retake  it  [Au- 
gust 19,  20,  21,  and  25]  was  defeated.  The  road  was  destroyed  a  distance 
of  twelve  miles,  and  the  i^ational  troops,  strongly  intrenched,  held  a  firm 
grasp  upon  it. 

81.  During  the  whole  of  August  [1864],  Sherman  closely  besieged  At- 
lanta,^ making  his  hold  upon  the  Confederate  forces  there  firmer  and  closer 
every  day,  and  continually  diminishing  their  ability  to  escape  or  endure  a 
long  siege,  while  his  ample  guards  kept  his  own  communications  free  from 
any  serious  damage  by  the  guerrilla  parties^  and  Confederate  cavalry.  At 
length,  by  a  skillful  flank  movement,  he  severed  the  Confederate  army  that 
opposed  him,  seized  their  only  remaining  railway  communication  between 
Atlanta  and  the  surrounding  country,  and  compelled  Hood^  to  fly  from  that 
city  [September  2],  in  despair,  toward  the  heart  of  Georgia.  So  Atlanta 
is  ours,  and  fairly  won,"  Sherman  modestly  wrote  in  his  dispatch  to  his 
government.  He  announced  one  of  the  most  important  victories  of  the 
war,  for,  in  connection  with  recent  events  near  Mobile,  it  promised  to  the 
^Rational  arms  the  speedy  control  of  the  entire  region  of  the  Gulf  States'* 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Mississippi,  as  well  as  of  Georgia  and  South  Car- 
olina. 

82.  While  the  two  large  National  armies  of  Meade  ^  and  Sherman  were 
struggling  in  close  conflict  with  the  two  large  Confederate  armies  of  Lee 
and  Hood,^  the  Western  Galf  Squadron,''  under  Admiral  Farragut,®  was  per- 
forming brilliant  exploits  near  Mobile,  assisted  by  a  land  force  under  Gen- 
eral Gordon  Granger.    Early  in  the  morning  of  the  5th  of  August  [1864], 


1.  Verse  73,  page  381.  2.  Verse  40,  page  368.  3.  Note  4,  page  382. 

4.  The  States  bordering  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  namely,  Mississippi,  Alabama,  and  Florida.  By  this  victory,  the  armed 
Confederates  in  the  Southern  States  were  driven  into  the  narrow  compass  of  the  seaboard  portion  of  Georgia  and  South 
Carolina,  the  principal  cities  of  which  are  Savannah  and  Charleston. 

5.  It  must  be  remembered  that  Meade  remained  the  commander  of  the  Armt/  of  the  Potomac,  but  under  the  immediate 
direction  of  Lieuten ant-General  Grant,  whose  head-quarters,  as  we  have  observed,  were  with  that  armv. 

6.  Note  4,  page  382.  7.  Note  4,  page  377.  '8.  Verse  32,  page  365. 


Questions.— 80.  How  did  Grant  secure  an  advantage  over  the  Confederates  ?  In  what  did  the  advantage  consist? 
What  can  you  tell  about  the  atteniy>ts  to  retake  the  Weidon  road  ?  81.  What  was  Sherman  doing  throujrh  August? 
Give  an  account  of  the  way  in  which  Sherman  became  possessed  of  Atlanta.  How  do  you  estimate  the  victory? 
82.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  struggling  armies  and  the  Western  Gulf  Squadron  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  cap- 
ture of  the  Confederate  fleet  in  Mobile  Bay. 

17 


886 


THE  NATION. 


Capture  of  Forts  below  Mobile.  Bright  prospects.  Thanksgiving  day  appointed. 


the  squadron  sailed  into  Mobile  Bay,  past  Forts  Morgan  and  Gaines  at  its 
entrance.  The  vessels  went  in  in  pairs,  lashed  together/  and  all  passed  the 
forts  in  safety  excepting  the  monitor"  ^  Tecumsefi^  which  was  sunk  by  a 
torpedo.^  A  brief  and  furious  engagement  with  the  Confederate  naval 
^*orce  then  quickly  ensued,  and  resulted  in  the  capture  of  the  formidable 
Confederate  '^ram'^*  Tennessee^  with  the  commanding  admiral  (Buchanan), 
and  the  seizure  or  dispersion  of  the  rest  of  the  fleet 

83.  General  Granger  landed  with  troops  on  Dauphin  Island,  in  the  rear 
of  Fort  Gaines  ;  and  on  the  8th  [August,  1864],  that  post,  with  its  garrison, 
guns,  and  provisions  for  a  year,  was  surrendered  to  Farragut.  Fort  Mor- 
gan^ on  Mobile  Pomt,  was  next  attacked.  Farragat's  vessels  took  position 
on  both  sides  of  the  Point,  and  poured  a  terrific  storm  of  shot  and  shell 
upon  the  doomed  fortress,^  while  the  land  troops  assailed  it  in  the  rear.  It 
was  surrendered  unconditionally,  with  its  garrison,  on  the  23d  of  August, 
when  the  preliminary  work  for  the  capture  of  Mobile  was  accomplished.^ 

84.  The  victories  at  Mobile  and  Atlanta,  minor  successes  elsewhere,  aad 
the  noble  response  given  to  the  call  of  the  President  for  more  men  to  re-en- 
force the  two  great  armies  in  the  field,"^  and  the  equally  efficient  navy,® 
gave  assurance,  at  the  beginning  of  September,  that  the  end  of  the  Civil 
War  and  the  return  of  peace  were  nigh.^  Because  of  these  triumphs  and 
this  hopeful  aspect  of  affairs,  the  President  issued  a  proclamation  [Septem- 
tember  3,  1864],  in  wliich  he  requested  the  people  to  make  a  special  recog- 
nition of  Divine  goodness,  by  offering  thanksgivings  in  their  respective 
places  of  worship  on  the  following  Sunday,  the  11th  of  September.^*  The 
request  was  generally  complied  with  by  the  loyal  people  of  the  country. 

85.  The  N'ational  armies  were  now  holding  the  Confederate  forces  ev- 
erywhere with  a  tight  grasp,  and  were  closing  in  upon  them  with  crush- 
ing force.  While  Sherman  was  resting  his  wearied  troops  at  Atlanta,"  and 


1.  The  Brooklyn,  with  the  Octarora,  led  the  way,  followed  by  the  Hartford  (the  Admiral's  fla^-ship),  and  the  Meta- 
comet  as  her  consort.  The  Admiral  was  lashed  to  the  maintop  of  the  Hartford,  that  he  might  overlook  his  whole  fleet 
and  not  be  thrown  down  by  the  shocks  of  battle;  and  by  means  of  a  speaking-tube  from  his  perch  to  the  deck,  he  gave 
his  orders. 

2.  The  name  of  Ericsson's  first  iron-clad  vessel  [verse,  27,  page  363]  was  given  as  the  name  of  that  class  of  vessels. 

3.  A  torpedo  is  a  portable  mine  of  gunpowder,  placed  under  water  in  such  a  way  that  when  a  vessel  comes  in  contact 
with  it,  the  collision  produces  an  explosion  which  destroys  or  jraatly  injures  the  vessel. 

4.  Verse  27,  page  363,  and  page  366. 

5.  About  3,000  shells  were  thrown  into  the  fort. 

6.  The  captured  forts,  at  the  entrance  to  the  bay,  were  about  thirty  miles  below  Mobile. 

7.  On  the  18th  of  July,  the  President  issued  an  order  for  a  draft  for  500,000  men  at  the  end  of  fifty  days,  should  the 
number  asked  for  not  be  enrolled  by  volunteering  before  that  time.  About  200,000  were  credited  in  consequence  of 
enlistments  in  the  navy  and  other  causes,  according  to  an  act  of  Congress,  and  the  number  actually  called  for  was  re- 
duced to  300,000.  A  large  proportion  of  this  number  had  volunteered,  or  been  supplied  in  the  form  of  substitutes  at  the 
end  of  the  fifty  days. 

8.  The  operations  of  the  navy,  during  the  war,  were  of  the  highest  importance.  Its  services  have  not  been  thor- 
oughly appreciated,  because  of  its  having  acted  merely  as  an  auxiliary  to  the  army.  Its  achievements  were  won- 
derful, and  it  should  receive  equal  credit  with  the  army, 

9.  On  the  5th  of  September,  the  joyful  news  reached  New  York,  that  the  pirate-ship  Georgia,  which  had  done  much 
damage  to  American  commerce,  had  been  captured,  off  the  port  of  Lisbon,  Portugal,  by  the  National  steamship  Niagara, 
and  was  on  her  way  to  the  United  States  in  charge  of  a  prize  crew.  The  Florida  and  Tallahassee  were  the  only  pirate- 
vessels  known  to  be  afloat  at  the  beginning  of  September.    The  latter  was  captured  soon  afterward. 

10.  On  the  same  day,  the  President  issued  orders  for  salutes  of  a  hundred  guns  to  be  fired  on  the  5th  and  the  7th  at  Wash- 
ington, New  York,  Boston,  Philadelphia,  Pittsburg,  Baltimore,  Newport  (Kentucky),  and  St.  Louis;  and  at  New  Orleans, 
Mobile,  Pensacola,  Hilton  Head,  and  Newbern,  the  day  after  the  receipt  of  the  order. 

11.  Verse  73,  page  381. 


Questions. — 83.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  captures  of  the  forts  at  the  entrance  to  Mobile  Bav  ?  SI.  What  gave 
assurance  that  the  end  of  the  Civil  War  was  nigh  ?    What  did  the  President  request,  ani  what  did  the  people  do  I 


Lincoln's  administration. 


387 


Sheridan  victorious  in  the  Valley.       Hood  goes  to  Tennessee.      Sherman's  march  in  Georgia. 

Grant  was  holding  Lee  fast  near  Richmond,^  Sheridan,  with  a  well-handled 
force,  was  giving  the  Confederates  heavy  blows  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.^ 
He  gained  a  great  victory  over  General  Jubal  Early,  on  the  19th  of  Septem- 
ber, a  short  distance  from  Winchester.  After  that,  he  held  the  valley  nn- 
der  almost  absolute  control,  until  he  was  ready  to  move  forward  and  deal 
still  more  fatal  blows  upon  Early's  weakened  and  demoralized  forces. 

86.  Hood  ^  and  his  Confederate  army  moved  toward  Tennessee  late  in 
September,  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  Sherman's  communications  with 
Chattanooga,^  and  invading  the  State.  The  watchful  Sherman  was  soon  fol- 
lowing him  in  force  ;  and  he  gave  Hood  such  heavy  blows  that  he  was  com- 
pelled to  flee  tow^ard  Northern  Alabama  to  escape  others  more  fatal. 
There,  beyond  the  present  reach  of  Sherman,  Hood  prepared  to  invade  Ten- 
nessee, and  push  on  toward  the  Ohio  river. 

87.  Early  in  l^ovember,  Sherman  prepared  for  the  march  of  his  army  at 
Atlanta  toward  the  seaboard.  He  left  General  Thomas,  with  a  considerable 
force,  in  Tennessee,  to  oppose  Hood,  and  hold  him  northward  of  the  Ten- 
nessee river ;  and  on  the  14th  of  November, 
he  abandoned  Atlanta,  cut  loose  from  his 
base  of  supplies,  and  commenced  a  great 
march  witli  the  intention  of  subsisting  his 
army  on  the  products  of  the  country  he  was 
invading.  Threatening  Macon  and  Augusta,^ 
he  moved  forward  through  the  heart  of 
Georgia,  captured  Milledgeville  [November 
29],  the  capital  of  the  State,  and,  finally,  on 
the  21st  of  December,  he  entered  Savannah 
in  triumph.  The  Confederates  there,  under 
General  Hardee,  crossed  the  Savannah  R  IVer,  GENERAL  THOMAS. 

and  fled  toward  Charleston.    Hood,  in  the 

meantime,  invaded  Tennessee  with  an  army  of  about  forty  thousand  men. 
As  he  moved  forward,  Thomas  fell  slowly  back  toward  Nashville.  At 
•Franklin,  south  of  that  city,  a  heavy  battle  was  fought  [November  30]  be- 
tween the  forces  under  Generals  Schofleld  and  Hood,  when  the  latter, 
driving  his  antagonist  back,  besieged  Nashville.  On  the  loth  of  Decem- 
ber, Thomas  led  his  army  out  of  the  trenches,  attacked  the  besiegers,  and 
drove  them  southward  Avith  great  loss  of  men  and  materials  of  war. 
Hood,  hopelessly  crippled,  fled  across  the  Tennessee  river  into  Alabama.^ 

88.  From  the  beginning  of  the  war,  Wilmington,  on  the  Cape  Fear  river," 


1.  Verse  72,  page  381,  2.  Verse  78,  page  384.  3.  Note  4,  page  382.  4.  Verse  73,  page  3S1. 

5.  These  towns  were  important  as  depositories  of  munitions  of  war,  but  of  little  account  in  a  military  point  of  view. 

6.  During  his  invasion,  Hood  lost  one-tliird  of  his  army,  and  nearly  all  of  his  cannon. 

7.  Verse  2,  page  77. 


Questions. — 85.  What  were  the  National  armi<*s  now  doing?  Give  an  account  of  Sheridan's  operations  in  the  Shen- 
andoah Valley.  86.  What  was  Hood  doing  mean  while  ?  What  did  Sherman  do  ?  What  did  Hood  then  prepare  to  do  ? 
87.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  preparations  for,  and  performaii  o  of  Sherman's  great  march  through  Georgia  !  What 
occurred  in  Tennessee,  in  the  meantime,  between  Hood  and  Thonids? 


388 


THE  NATION. 


Capture  of  Wilmington  and  its  defenses.     Sherman's  march  in  the  Carolinas.     The  last  battles. 

in  North  Carolina,  liad  been  the  principal  port  to  wliich  British  violators 
of  the  blockade^  resorted,  and,  carrying  in  supplies  of  arms  and  clothing  to 
the  Confederates,  received  cotton  in  return.  The  peculiarity  of  the  coast 
and  of  the  mouth  of  the  river  was  such,  that  it  was  difficult  to  prevent 
blockade-running.  It  was  finally  resolved  to  capture  the  forts  at  the  en- 
trance to  the  Cape  Fear  River,  and  stop  the  illegal  traffic.  Accordingly,  at 
the  middle  of  December  [1804],  a  land  force  under  Generel  T>.  F.  Butler,^ 
and  a  naval  force  under  Admiral  D.  D.  Porter,^  were  sent  for  the  purpose. 
An  unsuccessful  attack  on  the  Confederate  works,  by  the  combined  force, 
was  made  on  Christmas  Day;  but,  on  the  15th  of  January  [1805],  they 
were  captured  by  land  troops  under  General  Terry,  assisted  by  the  navy 
under  Porter.  Wilmington  was  captured  by  the  National  forces  on  the  21st 
of  February  following. 

89.  In  the  meantime.  General  Sherman  was  making  his  way  across  South 
Carolina.  General  Foster,  who  was  at  Beaufort,  in  that  State,  co-operated 
with  Sherman  after  his  arrival  at  Savannah.  The  army  of  the  latter  en- 
tered South  Carolina  at  the  middle  of  January,  and,  with  great  fatigue  and 
difficulty,  marched  through  the  overflowed  swamps  to  the  border  of  the 
Upper  Country.  It  entered  Columbia,  the  capital  of  the  State,  on  the  17th 
of  February,  driving  the  Confederate  troops,  under  Beauregard,  further 
into  the  interior  of  the  country.  Thus  flanked,  the  Confederates  fled  from 
Charleston^  and  on  the  following  day  [February  18],  colored  troops  marched 
in  and  took  possession  of  that  cradle  of  the  Rebellion.'*  Sherman  pushed 
on  toward  North  Carolina  without  much  opposition,  whilst  Schofield,  from 
Newbern,  and  Terry,  from  ^Yilmington,  were  co-operating  with  him.  After 
some  fighting,^  the  three  armies  met  at  Goldsboro''  [March  22],  while  Gen- 
eral J.  E.  Johnston,  ^  with  tlie  main  army  of  the  Confederates  in  that  re- 
gion, was  kept  at  bay  at  Raleigh,  the  capital  of  the  State. 

90.  Every  military  movement  was  now  tending  toward  a  common  cen- 
ter, which  was  that  of  Lee's  army  before  Richmond.  Sheridan  marched 
rapidly  up  the  Shenandoah  Valley  with  a  large  cavalry  force,  and,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Charlottesville,  he  fell  upon  and  almost  annihilated  Early's 
army,"^  at  the  beginning  of  March.    He  then  swept  over  the  country  to- 

1.  Verse  8,  page  356,  Large  numbers  of  British  vessels,  many  of  them  swift  steamers,  built  for  the  purpose, 
ran  into  ports  in  the  States  in  which  rebellion  existed,  with  valuable  cargoes,  for  which  they  received  great  prices, 
receiving  pay  mostly  in  cotton.  A  great  many  of  those  vessels  were  captured,  and  it  is  believed  that,  notwithstanding 
the  enormous  profits  made  by  these  transactions,  the  captures  were  so  numerous  that  a  balance-sheet  would  show  a  loss 
to  the  violators  of  law.  The  British  vessels  furnished  the  insurgents  an  enormous  supply  of  necessaries  to  carry  on  the  war. 

2.  Verse  17,  page  359.  3.  V^erse  32,  page  365.  4.  Verse  4,  page  353. 

5.  At  Ayresboro,  on  the  16th  of  March,  and  at  Bentonsville,  on  the  20th.  These  places  were  in  the  line  of  march 
between  Fayetteville  and  Goldsboro,  in  North  Carolina.  Kilpatrick's  cavalry,  and  that  of  Wade  Hampton,  under  their 
respective  leaders,  had  some  combats,  in  which  the  former  was  successful.  Thesa  were  the  last  battles  of  the  war. 
There  was  some  severe  skirmishing  in  Texas  a  little  later, 

6.  Schofield's  troops  had  a  battle  with  the  Confederates  under  Bragg,  at  Kinston,  in  North  Carolina,  and  were  vic- 
torious, 

7.  Note  4,  page  382.  Beauregard  superseded  Hood  in  the  command  of  the  remnant  of  the  Confederate  Army  of  the 
Tennessee,  after  its  expulsion  by  Thomas,  and  he,  in  turn,  was  superseded  bv  its  old  commander,  who  left  it  at  Atlanta. 

8.  Verse  77,  page  383. 


Questions.— 88.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Wilmington  and  blockade-running  ?  Give  an  account  of  attempts  to 
capture  Wilmington  and  its  defenses,  80.  What  have  you  to  tell  about  Sherman's  march  through  South  Carolina! 
Tell  what  you  know  about  the  effects  of  it  on  Charleston,  and  what  occurred  in  that  city.  What  can  you  tell  of  the 
joining  of  three  armies  at  Goldsboro ) 


Lincoln's  administration.  389 

Lee's  army  threatened.       Lee  surrenders  his  army.       End  of  the    Confederate  Government." 

ward  Lynchburg,  destroying  the  railway  and  canal  communications  with 
Kichmond..  Moving  swiftly  around  to  the  north  of  that  city,  he  broke  up 
the  railway  communications  between  Fred- 
ericksburg and  Richmond,  and,  without 
much  opposition,  joined  the  Army  of  the 
James, ^  then  under  General  Ord,  toward 
the  middle  of  March. 

91.  Matters  were  now  soon  brought  to  a 
crisis  at  Petersburg  and  Richmond.  For 
nine  months  Grant  and  Lee  had  confronted 
each  other  on  the  James  and  Appomattox 
Rivers.'^  Hostile  movements  were  frequent, 
and  sometimes  resulted  in  battles  which 
were  almost  always  favorable  to  the  Na- 
tionals. Now,  finding  his  supplies  cut  off  by  Sheridan,  Lee  prepared  to 
abandon  Richmond,  march  into  North  Carolina,  and  join  Johnston  there. 
But  the  watchful  Grant,  wielding  a  strong  force,  would  not  permit  him  to 
do  so.  Sheridan  had  joined  Grant ;  and  at  the  close  of  March  [1865]  the 
whole  Army  of  the  Potomac,  with  a  part  of  that  of  the  James,  was  in  mo- 
tion. Battles  ensued.  After  three  days'  hard  fighting,  during  which  time 
he  lost  more  than  twenty  thousand  men,  Lee  was  compelled  to  abandon 
his  works  at  Petersburg  and  Richmond,  and  fly  westward,  for  National 
troops  were  across  his  path  to  North  Carolina.  On  the  9th  of  April  he 
surrendered  the  remainder  of  his  army  to  Grant. 

92.  The  death-blow  of  the  Rebellion  had  now  been  given.  The  general- 
in-chief  ^  and  the  soldiers  of  the  largest  and  best  of  the  armies  of  the  Con- 
federates w^ere  prisoners  of  war  in  the  hands  of  the  Nationals  ;  and  the 
capital  of  the  Confederacy  was  open  to  the  victorious  troops.  At  the  head 
of  a  body  of  colored  soldiers,  General  Godfrey  Weitzel  had  entered  that 
city,  six  days  before  Lee's  surrender,  while  an  awful  conflagration  of  its 
business  portion,  kindled  by  the  Confederates,  was  still  raging.^  To  him 
the  mayor  surrendered  the  city,  and  the  Unionists  tliere  received  him  with 
joy.    The  Confederate  "President,"  his  "Cabinet,"  and  the  members  of 

Congress,"  had  all  fled,  and  with  that  flight  the  active  power  of  the  Re- 
bellion passed  away  forever.  On  the  following  day  [April  4,  1865],  Presi- 
dent Lincoln,  who  had  been  at  Grant's  head-quarters,  at  City  Point,  for 


1,  Verse  79,  page  384.  'i.  Verse  72,  page  381.  3.  Robert  Edmund  Lee. 

4.  When,  at  iiiidnifrht  on  the  2d  of  April,  the  Confederates  lied,  large  store-houses  near  the  river  were  fired,  by  order 
of  John  C.  Breckinridge,  the  Confederate  "Secretary  of  War,"  and  the  wind  blowing  upon  the  town  from  the  direction 
of  the  stores,  set  a  large  portion  of  it  on  fire.  The  corps  of  Weitzel  was  composed  wholly  of  colored  troops.  Tt  whs  the 
Twenty-fifth  Army  Corps.  The  portion  who  accompanied  him  were  the  first  National  troops  that  entered  Richmond  as 
victors. 


Questions. — 90,  What  now  was  the  tendency  of  all  military  movements  ?  Give  an  account  of  Sheridan's  operations 
at  this  time,  at  Charlottesville  and  near  Richmond.  What  have  you  to  say  about  affairs  near  Petersburg  and  Rich- 
mond *  hat  was  Lee  compelled  to  do,  and  why?  How  was  Lee  prevented  from  escaping  into  North  Carolina? 
What  was  the  result  ?  91  What  had  now  happened?  Give  an  account  of  the  entrance  oi  the  National  troops  into 
Richmond,  and  the  condition  of  that  city.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  heads  of  the  "Confederacy,"  and  of  its 
career  f    What  did  President  Lincoln  do  ? 


S90 


THE  NATION. 


Assassination  of  President  Lincoln.  Inauguration  of  his  successor.  Perpetuity  of  the  Government. 

several  days,  went  up  to  Richmond,  and,  in  the  parlor  of  the  fuj^itive  head 
of  the  Confederacy,  Jefferson  Davis,  he  held  a  public  reception  of  army  offi- 
cers and  citizens.^ 

93.  The  surrender  of  Lee's  army  gave  assurance  that  the  war  was  at 

an  end ;  and  there  was  great  joy 
everywliere.  This  joy  was  suddenly 
turned  into  mourning,  when,  on  Sat- 
urday, the  15th  of  April,  intelligence 
went  over  the  land  that,  on  tlie  even- 
ing previous,  the  President  had  been 
assassinated  in  a  public  place,  in 
Washington  City,^  and  that  the  Secre- 
tary of  State  (Mr.  Seward)  liad  been 
terribl;)^^  wounded  at  his  home,  at  the 
same  time.^  It  was  suspected  that 
assassins  had  been  hired  by  the  so- 
called  ^'Confederate  Government,"  or 
its  agents,  to  murder  the  President, 
the  Vice-President,  the  Cabinet  min- 
isters. General  Grant,  and  other  distin- 
guished men,  with  the  hope  and  ex- 
pectation that  in  some  way,  in  the 
midst  of  the  confusion  that  might  en- 
sue, their  wicked  cause  might  gain  an 
advantage.'*  Their  plan  failed.  Only 
the  President  was  killed.^  In  less 
than  six  hours  after  his  death  [April 
15,  1865],  Andrew  Johnson,  the  Yice-President,  was  inaugurated  President 
of  the  United  States,®  and  the  Government  went  steadily  on  in  its  course. 
President  Johnson  retained  President  Lincoln's  Cabinet.^ 


ANDREW  JOHNSON. 


1.  Precisely  one  month  before  [March  4],  Mr.  Lincoln  had  been  inaugurated  President  of  the  United  States,  for  the 
second  time,  having  been  re-elected  by  an  overwhelming  vote  of  the  people,  with  Andrew  Johnson,  of  Tennessee,  as 
Vice-President.  His  opponent,  nominated  by  the  Democratic  party,  was  George  B.  McClellan  [see  page  358],  who 
received  the  electoral  vote  of  three  of  the  thirtj'-five  States,  namely,  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  and  Kentucky. 

2.  On  the  14th  of  April,  it  was  announced  th'at  the  President  and  General  Grant,  by  invitation,  would  visit  Ford's 
Theatre  in  the  evening.  General  Grant  did  not  remain  in  Washington  that  night.  The  President,  unwilling  to  disap- 
point the  public,  went  to  the  theatre  with  Mrs.  Lincoln  and  some  friends,  and,  while  sitting  in  a  private  box,  J.  Wilkes. 
Booth,  formerly  an  actor  in  that  theatre,  approached  from  behind,  shot  him  through  the  head,  leaped  upon  the  stage, 
brandishing  a  knife,  and  exclaiming,  in  the  motto  of  Virginia,,  "  Sic  semper  tj/rannis  Q"^  S>o  always  with  tyrants"),  and 
escaped  at  the  back  of  the  building.  Booth  was  afterward  found  in  a  barn,  not  far  from  the  Potomac  River,  in  Virginia, 
which  was  fired,  and  the  culprit  was  mortally  wounded  [April  26]  by  a  bullet  from  a  gun  in  the  hands  of  a  sergeant 
named  Boston  Corbett.  Some  of  Booth's  associates  in  the  crime  were  afterward  discovered,  arrested,  and  were 
properly  punished. 

3.  At  that  time  Mr.  Seward  was  in  bed,  and  almost  helpless  from  the  effects  of  a  fall  when  thrown  from  his  carriage, 
a  short  time  before.  His  son  Frederick,  who  was  the  Assistant  Secretary  of  State,  was  more  severely  hurt  by  the  assas- 
sin than  his  father,  and  for  a  long  time  his  recovery  was  doubtful. 

4.  The  trial  of  the  accomplices  of  the  murderer  of  the  President  clearly  showed  that  these  suspicions  were  well- 
founded,  upon  circumstantial  evidence. 

5.  The  President  died  at  twenty  minutes  past  seven  o'clock,  on  the  morning  of  the  15th  of  April. 

6.  The  oath  of  office  was  administered  to  hhn,  at  his  lodgings  in  the  Kirkwood  House,  Pennsylvania  avenue,  by 
Salmon  P.  Chase,  who  had  lately  been  appointed  Chief-Justice  of  the  United  Slates. 

7.  William  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State;  Hugh  McCullough,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury;  Edwin  IVL  Stanton,  Secre- 


QuESTiONS. — 93.  What  have  you  to  say  about  tlie  effect  of  the  surrender  of  Lee's  army?  What  sad  event  cast  a 
gloom  over  the  Nation  ?  What  suspicions  were  aroused?  What  did  the  conspirators  hope?  'How  was  the  government 
perpetuated? 


LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  391 


Snrrender  of  Johnston's  army.  Capture  of  Jelferson  Davis.  Purification  of  the  Nation. 


94.  After  the  surrender  of  Lee,  the  only  large  Confederate  army  in  the 
field  was  that  under  Johnston,  in  North  Carolina.^  That  general  was  soon 
compelled  to  follow  tlie  example  of  his  chief;  and  on  the  20th  of  April  he 
surrendered  his  forces  to  Sherman  on  the  terms  accorded  to  Lee.^  Other 
armies  and  guerrilla-bands  were  speedily  dissolved ;  and  in  May,  1865,  the 
Confederacy  substantially  disappeared.  Jefferson  Davis,  the  chief  of  the 
Confederacy,  and  leader  of  the  wicked  conspirators,^  was  fleeing  toward 
the  sea-coast  to  escape  from  the  country.  He  was  captured  on  the  10th  of 
May,  near  Irwinsville,  in  Georgia,  whilst  flying  to  the  swamps  from  his 
surprised  camp,  disguised  as  a  woman  by  the  garments  of  his  wife.* 

95.  The  blessings  of  peace  and  good  order  were  soon  felt  tliroughout 
the  land.  In  the  action  of  Congress  and  of  some  of  the  Legislatures  of  the 
slave-labor  States,  were  seen  promises  of  future  repose  and  prosperity  for 
the  Nation.  Maryland,  Missouri,  and  Louisiana  had  oflacially  declared  the 
abolition  of  slavery  within  th^ir  limits.  The  National  Congress  had  pro- 
posed to  the  people  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  prohibiting  Slavery 
within  the  borders  of  the  Eepublic  forever ;  and  already  the  Legislatures  of 
a  majority  of  the  States  had  ratified  the  amendment.  A  few  ambitious 
men,  who  usurped  the  power  of  the  people,  had  kindled  a  fierce  Civil  War 
for  the  purpose  of  perpetuating  the  institution  of  Shivery,  and  building  up 
an  independent  empire,  with  tliat  institution  as  its  corner-stone.^  In  that 
flame  of  conflict  these  men,  their  scheme,  and  their  cherished  institution, . 
were  consumed ;  and  their  whole  country,  purified  and  strengthened,  be- 
came, indeed,  the  Land  of  the  Free  and  the  Asylum  for  the  Oppressed. 


tary  of  War:  Gideon  Welles,  Secretary  of  the  Navy;  Joha  P.  Usher,  Secretary  cf  the  Interior;  James  Speed,  Attorney- 
General;  William  Denuisou,  Tostmaster-GeneraL 

1.  Verse  89,  page  388, 

2.  Lee  and  his  army  were  made  prisoners  of  war  on  parole,  with  the  stipulation  that  they  might  retire  to  their  homes 
without  fear  of  molestation  by  the  military  or  civil  power,  so  long  as  they  observed  the  terms  of  that  parole. 

3.  Verse  3,  page  3o'2.  Dav-is  was  a  native  of  Kentucky,  but,  when  a  child,  was  taken  to  Mississippi,  which  was  ever 
afterward  the  place  of  his  residence.  He  was  educated  at  the  Military  Academy  at  West  Point.  In  early  life,  he  per- 
formed some  military  service,  and  was  the  colonel  of  a  regiment  in  the  war  with  Mexico.  He  was  President  Pierce's 
Secretary  of  War;  aiid  while  the  civil  war  was  kindling,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States.  He  was 
elected  Provisional  President  of  the  "  Confederacy,"  so  called,  in  February,  1861,  and  permanent  President,  for  six  years, 
in  February,  \S6'2. 

4  The  Government  had  offered  $100,000  for  his  arrest.  He  was  captured  by  a  portion  of  the  Fourth  Michigan  cavalry, 
under  Colonel  B.  D.  I'ritchard.    Irwinsville  is  the  capital  of  Irwin  County,  in  Georgia. 

5.  In  a  speech  at  Savannah,  in  March,  1861,  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  the  V^ice-President  of  the  so-called  "  Confederacy,'* 
declared  substantially  that  it  was  so.  "  This  stone,"  he  said,  '*  which  was  rejected  by  the  first  builders,  is  become  the 
chief  stone  of  the  corner  of  our  new  edifice." 


Questions.— 94.  Give  an  account  of  the  surrender  of  Johnston  and  his  forces.  What  followed  ?  What  can  you  tell 
about  Jefferson  Davis  and  his  arrest]  95.  What  Immediately  followed  the  closing  of  the  war?  What  beneficent  work 
had  State  Legislatures  and  Congress  performed  I  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  elfects  of  the  war  on  its  originators, 
and  upon  the  Republic  I 


SUPPLEMENT. 


1.  The  following  preamble  and  speci- 
fications,' known  as  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  2  accompanied  the  resolu- 
tion of  Richard  Henry  Lee,^  which  was 
adopted  by  Congress  on  the  2d  day  of 
July,  llie.  This  declaration  was 
agreed  to  on  the  4th,  and  the  transac- 
tion is  thus  recorded  in  the  Journal 
for  that  day : 

2.  "Agreeably  to  the  order  of  the 
day,  the  Congress  resolved  itself  into  a 
committee  of  the  whole,  to  take  into 
their  further  consideration  the  Declara- 
tion ;  and,  after  some  time,  the  presi- 
dent resumed  the  chair,  and  Mr.  Harrison  reported  that  the  committee  have 
a(?reed  to  a  declaration,  which  they  desired  him  to  report.  The  Declaration 
boing  read,  was  agreed  to  as  follows:" 


JEFFERSOV'S  BOARDING  HOUSE. 


1.  It  must  be  remembered  that  these  specific  charges  made  against  thekirg  of  Clreat  Britain,  include, 
in  their  denunciations,  the  government  of  which  he  was  ihe  head.  Personally,  George  the  Third  was  not 
a  tyrant,  but  as  the  representative  of  a  government,  he  was  so. 

2.  The  picture  exhibits  the  portraits  of  the  committee  [note  6,  p.  202],  appointed  to  draft  a  Declaration. 
Also  a  view  of  the  house  of  Mrs.  Clymer[note  1,  p.  203],  where  Mr.  Jefferson  boarded  at  the  time,  and 
wherein  he  performed  the  task  of  making  the  draft.  The  portrait  nearest  the  front,  and  near  the  cen- 
tre, is  Mr.  Jefferson.  Behind  him  is  Dr.  Franklin,  next  on  his  rieht,  is  Robert  R.  Livmgston  [ve  se  7, 
p.  1751,  next  to  him  is  Roger  Sherman,  and  the  last,  is  John  Adams. 

3.  Verse  9,  p.  186. 


394 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 


A  DECLARATION"  BY  THE  REPRESENTATIVES  OP  THE  UNITED  STATES  OP  AMERICA, 
IN  CONGRESS  ASSEMBLED. 

When,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  becomes  necessary  for  one  people  to 
dissolve  the  political  bands  which  have  connected  them  with  another,  and  to  as- 
sume, among  the  powers  of  the  earth,  the  separate  and  equal  station,  to  whicli 
the  laws  of  nature,  and  of  nature's  God  entitle  them^  a  decent  respect  to  the 
opinions  of  mankind  requires  that  they  should  declare'  the  causes  which  impel 
them  to  the  separation. 

3.  We  hold  those  truths  to  be  self-evident — that  all  men  are  created  equal; 
that  they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  certain  inalienable  rights ;  that 
among  thos3  are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness.  That,  to  secure  these 
rights,  governments  are  instituted  among  men,  deriving  their  just  powers  from 
the  consent  of  the  governed ;  that,  whenever  any  form  of  government  becomes 
destructive  of  these  ends,  it  is  the  right  of  the  people  to  alter  or  abolish  it,  and 
to  institute  a  now  government,  laying  its  foundations  on  such  principles,  and  or- 
ganizing its  powers  in  such  form,  as  to  them  shall  seem  most  likely  to  effect  their 
safety  and  happiness.  Prudence,  indeed,  will  dictate  that  governments  long 
established  should  not  be  changed  for  light  and  transient  causes ;  and,  accord- 
ingly, all  exporience  hath  shown  that  mankind  are  more  disposed  to  suffer,  wJiilo 
evils  are  sutferablo,  than  to  right  tliGmsclves  by  abolishing  the  forms  to  which 
they  are  accustomed.  But  when  a  long  train  of  abuses  and  usurpations,  pursu- 
ing invariably  the  same  object,  evinces  a  design  to  reduce  them  under  absolute 
despotism,  it  is  their  right,  it  is  their  duty,  to  throw  off  such  government,  and 
to  provide  new  guards  for  their  future  security.  Such  has  been  the  patient  suf- 
ferance of  these  colonies,  and  such  is  now  the  necessity  which  constrains  them 
to  alter  their  former  systems  of  government.  The  history  of  the  present  king 
of  Great  Britain,  is  a  history  of  repeated  injuries  and  usurpations,  all  having  in 
direct  object  the  establishment  of  an  absolute  tyranny  over  these  States.  To 
prove  this,  let  facts  be  submitted  to  a  candid  world. 

4.  He  has  refused  his  assent  to  laws  the  most  wholesome  and  necessary  for 
the  public  good.^ 

5.  He  has  forbidden  his  governors  to  pass  laws  of  immediate  and  pressing  im- 
portance, unless  suspended  in  their  operations  till  his  assent  should  bo  obtained  ; 
and,  when  so  suspended,  he  has  utterly  neglected  to  attend  to  thcm.2 

6.  He  has  refused  to  pass  other  laws  for  the  accommodation  of  large  districts 
of  people,  unless  those  people  would  relinquish  the  right  of  representation  in 
the  Legislature — a  right  inestimable  to  them,  and  formidable  to  tyrants  only.3 


1.  The  colonial  assemblies,  from  time  to  time,  made  enactments  touching  their  commercial  operations, 
the  emissioii  of  a  colouial  currency,  and  concerning  representatives  in  the  imperial  parliament,  but  the 
assent  of  the  sovereign  to  these  laws  was  withheld.  After  the  Stamp  Act  excitements  [verse  11,  p.  175J, 
Secretary  Conway  informed  the  Americans  that  the  tumults  should  be  overlooked,  provided  the  Assem- 
blies would  make  provision  for  full  compensation  for  all  public  property  which  had  been  destroyed.  In 
complying  with  this  demand,  the  Assembly  of  Massachusetts  thought  it  would  be  "  wholesome  and  neces- 
sary for  the  public  good,"  to  grant  free  pardon  to  all  who  had  been  engaged  in  the  disturbances,  and 
passed  an  act  accordingly.  It  would  have  produced  quiet  and  good  feeling,  but  the  royal  assent  was 
refused. 

2.  In  1764,  the  Assembly  of  New  York  took  measures  to  conciliate  the  Six  Nations,  and  other  Indian 
tribes.  The  motives  of  the  Assembly  were  misconstrued,  representations  having  been  made  to  the  king 
that  the  colonies  wished  to  make  allies  of  the  Indians,  so  as  to  increase  their  physical  power  and  propor- 
tionate independence  of  the  British  crown.  The  monarch  sent  instructions  to  all  his  governors  to  desist 
from  such  alliances,  or  to  suspend  their  operations  until  his  assent  should  be  given.  He  then  "utterly 
neglected  to  attend  to  them."  The  Massachusetts  Assembly  passed  a  law  in  1770,  for  taxing  officers  of 
the  British  government  in  that  colony.  The  governor  was  ordered  to  withhold  his  assent  to  such  tax- 
bill.  This  was  in  violation  of  the  colonial  charter,  and  the  people  justly  complained.  The  Assembly 
was  prorogued  from  time  to  time,  and  laws  of  great  importance  wore  "  utterly  neglected." 

3.  A  law  was  passed  by  parliament  in  the  Spring  of  1774,  by  which  the  popular  representative  system 
in  the  province  of  Quebec  (Canada)  was  annulled,  and  officers  appointed  by  the  crown,  had  all  power 
as  legislators,  except  that  of  levying  taxes.  The  Canadians  being  Roman  Catholics,  were  easily  paci- 
fied under  the  new  order  of  things,  by  having  their  religious  system  declared  the  established  religion  of 
the  province.    But  "  large  districts  of  people"  bordering  on  Nova  Scotia,  felt  this  deprivation  to  be  a 


SUPPLEMENT. 


396 


7.  ITg  has  called  together  legislative  bodies  at  places  unusual,  uncomfortable, 
and  distant  from  the  repository  of  their  public  records,  for  the  solo  purpose  of 
fatiguing  them  into  compliance  with  his  measures/ 

8.  He  has  dissolved  representative  houses  repeatedly,  for  opposing,  with  manly 
firmness,  his  invasions  on  the  rights  of  the  people.  - 

9.  He  has  refused,  for  a  long  time  after  such  dissolutions,  to  cause  others  to 
be  elected,  whereby  the  legislative  powers,  incapable  of  annihilation,  have  re- 
turned to  the  people  at  large  for  their  exercise ;  the  State  remaining,  in  the 
meantime,  exposed  to  all  the  dangers  of  invasions  from  without,  and  convulsions 
within.^ 

10.  He  has  endeavored  to  prevent  the  population  of  these  States;  for  that 
purpose  obstructing  the  laws  for  the  naturalization  of  foreigners ;  refusing  to 
pass  others  to  encourage  their  migration  hither,  and  raising  the  conditions  of 
new  appropriations  of  lands.^ 

11.  He  has  obstructed  the  administration  of  justice,  by  refusing  his  assent  to 
laws  for  estabhshing  judiciary  powers.^ 


preal  grievance.  Their  hnmble  petitions  concerning  commercial  regulations  were  unheeded,  because 
they  remonstrated  against  the  new  order  of  things,  and  governor  Cavlelon  [verse  19,  p.  195]  plainly  told 
them  that  they  must  cease  their  clamor  about  represeniaiives,  before  they  should  have  any  new  commer- 
cial laws.  A  bill  for  "  better  regulating  the  government  in  the  province  of  Massachusetts  Bay,"  passed 
that  year,  provided  for  the  abridgment  of  the  privileges  of  popular  elections,  to  take  the  government 
out  of  the  hands  of  the  people,  and  to  vest  the  nomination  of  judges,  magistrates,  and  even  sheriiTs,  in 
the  crown.  When  thus  deprived  of  "free  representation  in  the  Legislature,"  and  the  governor  refused 
to  issue  warrants  for  the  election  of  members  of  the  Assembly,  tht-y  called  a  convention  of  the  freemen, 
and  asked  for  the  passage  of  "laws  for  the  accommodation  of  large  districts  of  people."  These  re- 
quests were  disregarded,  and  they  were  told  that  no  laws  should  be  passed  until  they  should  quietly 
"  relinquish  the  right  of  representation  ia  the  Legislature— a  right  inestimable  to  them,  and  formidable 
to  tyrants  only." 

1.  In  consequence  of  the  destruction  of  tea  in  Boston  harbor  [verse  30,  p.  183]  in  1773,  the  inhabitants 
of  that  town  became  the  special  objects  of  royal  displeasure.  The  Boston  Port  Bill  [verse  31,  p.  184]  was 
passed  as  a  punishment.  The  custom  house,  courts,  and  other  public  operations  were  removed  to  Salem, 
while  the  public  records  were  kept  in  Boston,  and  so  well  guarded  by  two  regiments  of  soldiers,  that  the 
patriotic  members  of  the  colonial  Assembly  could  not  have  referred  to  them.  Although  compelled  to  meet 
at  a  place  [verse  31,  p.  184]  "  distant  from  the  repository  of  the  public  records,"  and  in  a  place  extremely 
"  uncomfortable,"  they  were  not  fatigued  into  compliance,  but  in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  governor, 
they  elected  delegates  to  a  general  Congress  [verse  35,  p.  185],  and  adopted  other  measures  for  the  public 
good. 

2.  When  the  British  government  became  informed  of  the  fact  that  the  Asssembly  of  Massachusetts 
in  1768,  had  issued  a  circular  [verse  18,  p.  178]  to  oiher  Assemblies,  inviting  their  co-operation  in  assert- 
ing the  principle  that  Great  Britain  had  no  right  to  tax  the  colonists  without  their  consent,  Lord  Hills- 
borough, the  Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs,  was  directed  to  order  the  governor  of  Massachusetts  to  re- 
quire the  Assembly  of  that  province  to  rescind  its  obnoxious  resolutions  expressed  in  the  circular.  In 
case  of  their  refusal  to  do  so,  the  governor  was  ordered  to  dissolve  them  immediately.  Other  Assem- 
blies were  warned  not  to  imitate  that  of  Massachusetts,  and  when  they  refused  to  accede  to  the  wishes 
of  the  king,  as  expressed  by  the  several  royal  governors,  they  were  repeatedly  dissolved.  The  Assem- 
blies of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  were  dissolved  for  denying  the  right  of  the  king  to  tax  the  colonies, 
or  to  remove  offenders  out  of  the  country,  for  trial.  [See  verse  22,  p.  180].  In  1774,  when  the  several 
Assemblies  entertained  the  proposition  to  elect  delegates  to  a  general  Congress  [verse  34,  p.  185J,  nearly 
all  of  them  were  dissolved. 

3.  When  the  Assembly  of  New  York,  inl765,  refused  to  comply  with  the  provisions  of  the  Mutiny  Act 
[verse  16,  p.  177 j,  its  legislative  functions  were  suspended  by  royal  authority  [ve:se  17,  p.  178],  and  for 
several  months  the  State  remained  "  exposed  to  all  the  dangers  of  invasion  from  without,  and  convul- 
sions within."  The  Assembly  of  Massachusetts  afierits  dissolution  in  July,  1768,  was  not  permitted  to 
meet  again  until  the  last  Wednesday  of  May,  1769,  and  then  they  found  the  place  of  meeiing  surrounded 
by  a  military  guard,  with  cannons  pointed  directly  at  their  place  of  meeting.  They  refused  to  act  under 
such  tyrannical  restraint,  and  their  legislative  powers  "  returned  to  the  people." 

4.  Secret  agents  were  sent  to  Americi  soon  after  the  accession  of  George  the  Third  to  the  throne  of 
England  [verse  7,  p.  173],  to  spy  out  the  condition  of  the  colonists.  A  large  influx  of  liberty-loving 
German  emigrants  was  observed,  and  the  king  was  advised  to  discourage  these  immigrations.  Obstacles 
in  the  way  of  procuring  lands,  and  otherwise,  were  put  in  the  wny  of  all  emigrants,  except  fiom  Eng- 
land, and  the  tendency  of  French  Roman  Catholics  to  settle  in  Marj  land,  was  also  discouraged.  The 
British  government  was  jealous  of  the  increasing  power  of  the  colonies,  and  the  danger  of  having  that 
power  controlled  by  democratic  ideas,  caused  the  employment  of  restrictive  measures.  The  easy  con- 
ditions upon  which  actual  settlers  might  obtain  lands  on  the  Western  frontier,  after  the  peace  of  1763 
[verse  7,  p.  173],  were  so  changed,  that  toward  the  dawning  of  the  revolution,  the  vast  soliiudes  west  of 
the  Alleghanies  were  seldom  penetrated  by  any  b  it  the  hunter  f-om  the  seaboard  provinces.  When  the 
War  for  Independence  broke  out,  immigration  had  almost  ceased.  The  king  coniectured  wisely,  for  al- 
most the  entire  German  population  in  the  colonies,  were  on  the  side  of  the  patriots. 

5.  By  an  act  of  parliament  in  1774,  the  judiciary  was  taken  from  the  people  of  Massachusetts.  The 
judges  were  appointed  by  the  king,  were  dependent  on  him  for  their  salaries,  and  were  subject  to  his 
will.  Their  salaries  were  paid  from  moneys  drawn  from  the  people  by  the  commissioners  of  customs 
[verse  17,  p.  164],  in  the  form  of  duties.   The  same  act  deprived  them,  in  most  cases,  of  the  benefit  of 


896 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 


]  2.  He  has  made  judges  dependent  on  liis  will  alone  for  the  tenure  of  their 
offices,  and  the  amount  and  payment  of  their  salaries.^ 

13.  He  has  erected  a  multitude  of  new  offices,  and  sent  hither  swarms  of 
officers  to  harass  our  people  and  eat  out  their  substance.^ 

14.  He  has  kept  among  us  in  times  of  peace,  standing  armies,  without  the 
consent  of  our  Legislatures.^ 

15.  He  has  affected  to  render  the  military  independent  of,  and  superior  to,  the 
civil  power. 

16.  lie  has  combined  with  others  to  subject  us  to  a  jurisdiction  foreign  to  our 
constitutions,  and  unacknowledged  by  our  laws ;  giving  his  assent  to  their  acts 
of  pretended  legislation 

17.  For  quartering  large  bodies  of  armed  troops  among  us  f 

18.  For  protecting  them,  by  a  mock  trial,  from  punishment  for  any  murders 
which  they  should  commit  on  the  inhabitants  of  these  States; 7 

19.  For  cutting  off*  our  trade  with  all  parts  of  the  world 


trial  by  jury,  and  the  "  administration  of  justice  "  was  cfTcctnally  obstrncted.  The  rights  for  -which 
ILigiishiuen  so  manfully  contended  in  1G88  [note  9,  p.  89]  were  trampled  under  foot.  Similar  giicv- 
finces  concerning  the  courts  of  law,  existed  in  other  colonies,  and  througliout  the  Arglo-American 
[note  5,  p.  159j  domain,  there  was  but  a  semblance  of  justice  left.  The  people  met  in  conventions,  when 
As-somblies  were  dissolved,  and  endeavored  to  establish  "judiciary  powers,"  but  in  vain,  and  were 
finally  driven  to  rebellion. 

1.  As  we  have  observed  in  note  5,  p.  39f ,  judges  were  made  independent  of  the  people.  Royal  governors 
were  placed  in  the  same  position.  Instead  of  checking  their  tendency  to  petty  tyranny,  by  havirg  them 
depend  upon  the  colonial  Assemblies  for  their  salaries,  these  were  paid  out  of  the  national  tieasurj'. 
Independent  of  the  people,  they  had  no  sympathies  with  the  people,  and  thus  became  fit  instruments  of 
oppression,  and  ready  at  all  times  to  do  the  bidding  of  the  king  and  his  ministers.  The  Colonial  Assem- 
blies protested  against  the  measure,  and  out  of  the  excitement  which  it  produced,  grew  that  power  of 
the  Revolution,  the  committees  of  correspondence  [note  1,  p.  185].  When,  in  1774,  chief  justice  Oliver,  of 
Massachusetts,  declared  it  to  be  his  intention  to  receive  his  salary  from  the  crown,  the  Assembly  pro- 
ceeded to  impeach  him,  and  petitioned  the  governor  for  his  removal.  The  governorrefused  compliance, 
and  great  irritation  ensued. 

2.  After  the  passage  of  the  Stamp  Act,  stamp  distributers  were  appointed  in  every  considerable  town. 
In  1766  and  1767,  acts  for  the  collection  of  duties  created  "  j-warms  of  officers,"  all  of  whom  received 
high  salaries  ;  and  when,  in  1768,  admiralty  and  vice-admiralty  courts  were  established  on  a  new  basis, 
an  increase  in  the  itumber  of  officers  was  made.  The  high  salaries  and  extensive  perquisites  of  all  oi 
these,  were  paid  with  the  people's  money,  and  thus  "  swarms  of  officers  "  "  eat  out  their  substance." 

3.  After  the  treaty  of  peace  with  France,  in  1763  [verse  48,  p.  168],  Great  Biitain  left  quite  a  large 
number  of  troops  in  America,  and  required  the  colonists  to  contribute  to  their  suppoit.  There  was  no 
use  for  this  standing  army,  except  to  repress  the  grov.  irg  spirit  of  democracy  i  moi  g  the  coloi  ists,  and 
to  enforce  compliance  wfth  taxation  laws.  The  presence  of  troops  was  always  a  cause  of  complaii.t,  and 
when,  finally,  the  colonists  boldly  opposed  the  unjust  measures  of  the  British  government,  aimies  were 
sent  hither  to  awe  the  people  into  submission.  It  was  one  of  those  "  standing  aimies  "  kept  hcje  "  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  Legislature,"  against  which  the  patriots  at  Lexington  and  Concoid  [verses  4 
and  5,  p.  188J,  and  Bunker  Hill  [verse  10,  p.  190]  f  o  manfully  battled  in  1776. 

4.  General  Gage,  commander-in-chief  of  the  Biili^h  forces  in  America,  was  appointed  governor  of 
Massachusetts,  in  1774,  and  to  put  the  measures  of  the  Boston  Port  Bill  [verse  31,  p.  184]  into  executirn, 
he  encamped  several  regiments  of  soldiers  upon  Boston  Common.  The  military  there,  ard  also  in  New 
York,  was  made  independent  of,  and  supeiior  to,  the  civil  power,  and  this,  too,  in  a  time  of  peace, 
before  the  minute  men  [verse  1,  p.  187]  weie  oigar.ized. 

5.  The  establishment  of  a  Board  of  Trade,  to  act  independent  of  colonial  legislation  through  its  crea- 
tures (resident  commissioners  of  customs)  in  the  enforcement  of  revenue  laws,  was  altogether  foieign  to 
the  constitution  of  any  of  the  colonies,  and  produced  gicat  indignation.  The  establishment  of  this 
power,  and  the  remodelling  of  the  admiralty  courts,  so  as  to  exclude  trial  by  jury  therein,  in  most  cases, 
rendered  the  government  fully  obnoxious  to  the  charge  in  the  text.  The  people  felt  their  degradation 
under  such  petty  tyranny,  and  resolved  to  spurn  it.  It  was  effectually  done  in  Bostrr,  as  we  have  seen 
Jverse  20,  p.  179],  and  the  government,  after  all  its  bluster,  was  obliged  to  recede.  Ii.  1774,  the  rrcmbers 
of  the  council  of  Massachusetts  (answering  to  our  Senate),  were,  by  a  parliamentary  ei  s^cment,  chosen 
by  the  king,  to  hold  the  office  during  his  pleasure.  Almost  unlimited  power  was  ah o  given  to  the  gov- 
ernor, and  the  people  wereiudeed  subjected  to  "a  jurisdiction  foreign  to  their  constitution,"  by  these 
creatures  of  royalty. 

6.  In  1774  seven  hundred  troops  were  landed  in  Boston,  under  cover  of  the  cannons  of  British  armed 
ships  in  the  harbor  ;  and  early  the  following  year,  parliament  voted  ten  thousand  men  for  the  Aroeiican 
service,  for  it  saw  the  wave  of  rebellion  rising  high  under  the  gale  cf  irdigrplion  which  unrighicous 
acts  had  spread  over  the  land.  The  tragedies  at  Lexington  and  Concord,  soon  followed,  and  at  Bunker 
mil,  the  War  for  Independence  was  opened  in  earnest. 

7.  In  1768,  two  citizens  of  Annapolis,  in  Maryland,  were  murdered  by  some  marines  belonging  to  a 
British  armed  ship.  The  trial  was  a  mockery  of  justice,  and  in  the  face  of  clear  evidence  rgainst  them, 
they  were  acquitted.  In  the  difficulties  with  the  Regulators  [verse  27,  p.  182]  in  North  Carolina,  in  1771, 
some  of  the  soldic  s  who  had  shot  down  citizens,  when  standing  up  in  defence  of  their  rights,  were  tried 
for  murder  and  acquitted,  while  governor  Tryon  mercilessly  hung  six  prisoners,  who  were  certainly  en- 
titled to  the  benefits  of  the  laws  of  war,  if  his  own  soldiers  were. 

8.  The  navigation  laws  [note  4,  p.  145]  were  always  oppressive  in  character  ;  and  in  1764,  the  Biiti.^h 
naval  commanders  having  been  clothed  wilh  the  authority  of  custom  house  officers,  completely  broke 


SUPPLEMENT.  397 

/ 

20.  For  imposing  taxes  on  us  without  our  consent  ;^ 

21.  For  depriving  us,  in  many  cases,  of  the  benefits  of  trial  by  jury  ;2 

22.  For  transporting  us  beyond  seas,  to  be  tried  for  pretended  offences  ;3 

23.  For  abolishing  the  free  system  of  English  laws  in  a  neighboring  province, 
establishing  therein  an  arbitrary  government,  and  enlarging  its  boundaries,  so  as 
to  render  it  at  once  an  example  and  fit  instrument  for  introducing  the  same  ab- 
solute rule  into  these  colonies  ;^ 

24.  For  taking  away  our  charters,  abolishing  our  most  valuable  laws,  and 
altering,  fundamentally,  the  forms  of  our  governments  \^ 

25.  For  suspending  our  own  Legislatures,  and  declaring  themselves  invested 
with  power  to  legislate  for  us  in  all  cases  whatsoever.^ 

26.  He  has  abdicated  government  here,  by  declaring  us  out  of  his  protection, 
and  waging  war  against  us.^ 

27.  He  has  plundered  our  seas,  ravaged  our  coasts,  burned  our  towns,  and 
destroyed  the  lives  of  our  people.^ 

28.  He  is  at  this  time  transporting  large  armies  of  foreign  mercenaries,  to 


up  a  proHtable  tr.ade  which  the  colonists  had  long  enjoyed  with  the  Spanish  and  French  West  Indies, 
notwiilistandiiig  it  was  in  violation  of  the  old  Navigation  Act  of  IGGO  [note  3,  p.  86],  whirh  had  been 
ahnost  ineffectual.  Finally,  lord  North  concluded  to  punish  the  refiactory  colonists  of  New  England, 
bycrippling  their  commerce  [verse  3,  p.  188]  with  Great  Britain,  Ireland,  and  the  West  Indies.  Push- 
ing on  the  banks  of  Newfoundland  was  also  prohibited,  and  thus,  as  far  as  parliamentary  enactments 
could  accomplish  it,  their  "  trade  with  all  parts  of  the  world  "  was  cut  off. 

1.  la  addition  to  the  revenue  taxes  imposed  from  time  to  time,  and  attempted  to  be  collected  by 
means  of  writs  of  assistance  [verse  8,  p.  174]  the  Stamp  Act  [verse  10,  p.  174]  was  passed,  and  duties 
upon  paper,  painters'  colors,  glass,  tea,  kc,  were  levied.  This  was  the  great  bone  of  contention  between 
thj  colonists  and  the  imperial  governmyiit.  It  was  contention  on  the  one  hand  for  ihe  great  political 
truth  that  taxation  and  representation  are  inseparable,  and  a  lust  for  power,  and  the  means  for  replen- 
ishing an  exhausted  treasury,  on  tiie  other.    The  climax  of  the  contention  was  the  Revolution. 

2.  This  was  especially  the  case,  when  commissioners  of  customs  were  concerned  in  the  suit.  After 
these  functionaries  were  driven  from  Boston  in  1768  [verse  20,  p.  179],  an  act  was  passed  which  placed 
violations  of  the  revenue  laws  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  admiralty  courts,  where  the  offenders  weie 
tried  by  a  creature  of  the  crown,  and  were  deprived  "  of  the  benefits  of  trial  by  jury." 

3.  A  law  of  1774  provided  that  any  person  in  the  province  of  Massachusetts,  who  should  be  accused 
of  riot,  resistance  of  magistrates  or  the  officers  of  customs,  murder,  "  or  any  other  capital  offence," 
might,  at  the  option  of  the  governor,  betaken  for  trial  to  another  colony,  or  transported  to  Great  Britain, 
for  the  purpose.  The  minister  pretended  that  impartial  justice  could  not  be  administered  in  Massachu- 
setts, but  the  facts  of  cap  ain  Preston's  case  [verse  25,  p.  181],  refuted  his  arguments,  in  that  direction. 
The  bill  was  violently  opposed  in  parliament,  yet  it  became  a  law.  It  was  decreed  that  Americans 
might  be  "  transported  bevond  the  seas,  to  be  tried  for  pretended  offences,"  or  real  crimes. 

4.  This  charge  is  embo  lied  in  an  earlier  one  [verse  6,  p.  394],  considered  in  note  3,  p.  i94.  The  Brit- 
ish ministry  thought  it  prudeut  to  take  early  steps  to  secure  a  footing  in  America,  so  near  the  scene  of 
inevitable  rebellion,  as  to  allow  them  to  breast,  successfully,  the  gathering  storm.  The  investing  of  » 
legislative  council  inCa-i  ida,  with  all  powers  except  levying  of  taxes,  was  a  great  stride  toward  that  ab- 
solute military  rule  which  bore  sway  there  within  eighteen  months  afterward.  Giving  up  their  political 
rights  for  doubtful  religious  privileges,  made  them  willing  slaves,  and  Canada  remained  a  part  of  the 
British  empire,  whan  iis  sister  colon.es  rejoiced  in  freedom. 

5.  This  is  a  reiteration  of  the  charge  considered  in  note  5,  p.395,  and  refers  to  the  alteration  of  the  Mas- 
sachusetts charter,  so  as  to  make  judges  and  olher  officers  independent  of  the  people,  snd  subservient  to  the 
crown.  The  governor  w.is  empowered  to  remove  and  appoint  all  inferior  judges,  the  attorney -general, 
provosts,  marshals,  ani  justices  of  the  peace,  and  to  appoint  sheriffs  independent  of  the  council.  As 
the  sheriffs  chose  jurors,  trial  by  jury  might  easily  l)e  made  a  mere  mockery.  The  people  had  hitherto 
been  allowed,  by  their  charter,  to  select  jurors  ;  now  the  whole  matter  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  the 
creatures  of  government. 

6.  This,  too,  is  ano  her  phase  of  the  cha-ge  just  considered.  We  have  noticed  the  suppression  of  the 
Legislature  of  New  York  [note  3,  p.  395|,  and  in  several  cases,  the  governors,  after  dissolving  colonial 
Assemblies,  assumed  the  right  to  make  proclamations  stand  in  the  place  of  statute  law.  Lord  Dunmore 
assumed  this  right  in  1775,  and  so  did  sir  James  Wright,  of  Georgia,  and  lord  William  Campbell,  of 
South  Carolina.    They  were  driven  from  the  country,  in  consequence. 

7.  In  his  message  to  parliament  early  in  1775,  the  king  declared  the  colonists  to  be  in  a  state  of  open 
reballion,  and  by  sending  arm'es  hitherto  make  war  tipon  them,  he  really  "  abdicated  government,"  by 
th  is  declaring  liiem  "  out  of  his  protection."  He  sanctioned  the  acts  of  governors  in  employing  the 
I  idians  ag  tiust  his  subjects  [note  3,  p.  398],  and  himself  bargained  for  the  employment  of  Germar? 
hirelings.  And  when,  yielding  to  the  pressure  of  popular  will,  his  representatives  (the  royal  governors) 
fled  before  the  indignant  people,  he  certainly  "  abdicated  government." 

8.  When  naval  commanders  were  rlothed  with  the  powers  of  custom-house  officers  [note  8,  p.  396],  they 
seized  many  American  vessels  ;  and  after  the  affair  at  Lexington  and  Bunker  Hill,  Biitish  ships  ofwar 
"  plundered  our  seas  "  whenever  an  American  vessel  could  be  found.  They  also  "  ravaged  our  coasts  and 
burnt  our  towns."  Charlestown  [verse  11,  p.  191],  Falmouth  (now  Portland,  in  Maine),  and  Norfolk  were 
burnt,  and  Dunmore  and  others  [verse  25,  p.  197]  "ravaged  our  coasts,"  and  "  destroyed  the  lives  of  our 
people."  And  at  the  very  lime  when  this  Declaration  was  being  read  to  the  assembled  Congress 
[verse  10.  p.  202],  the  shattered  fleet  of  Sir  Peter  Parker  was  sailing  northward  [verse  S,  p.  201],  after  au 
attack  upoii  Charleston,  South  Carolina. 


398 


DECLARATION  OF  INDP]PENT)ENCE. 


complete  the  works  of  death,  desolation,  and  tyranny,  already  begun  with  cir- 
cumstances of  cruelty  and  perfidy  scarcely  paralleled  in  the  most  barbarous  ages, 
and  totally  unworthy  the  head  of  a  civilized  nation/^ 

29.  He  has  constrained  our  fellow-citizens,  taken  captive  on  the  high  seas,  to 
bear  arms  against  their  country,  to  become  the  executioners  of  their  friends  "and 
brethren,  or  to  fall  themselves  by  their  hands. 

30.  He  has  excited  domestic  insurrection  among  us,  and  has  endeavored  to 
bring  on  the  inhabitants  of  our  frontiers,  the  merciless  Indian  savages,  whoso 
known  rule  of  warfare  is  an  undistinguished  destruction  of  all  ages,  sexes,  and 
conditions.3 

31.  In  every  stage  of  these  oppressions  we  have  petitioned  for  redress  in  tho 
most  humble  terms ;  our  repeated  petitions  have  been  answered  only  by  repeated 
injury.  A  prince  whose  character  is  thus  marked  by  every  act  which  may  de- 
fine a  tyrant,  is  unfit  to  be  the  ruler  of  a  free  people.  ^ 

32.  Nor  have  we  been  wanting  in  our  attentions  to  our  British  brethren.^ 
We  have  warned  them,  from  time  to  time,  of  attempts  by  their  legislature  to 
extend  an  unwarrantable  jurisdiction  over  us.  We  have  reminded  them  of  tho 
circumstances  of  our  emigration  and  settlement  here.  We  have  appealed  to 
their  native  justice  and  magnanimity,  and  we  have  conjured  them  by  the  ties  of 
our  common  kindred,  to  disavow  these  usurpations,  which  would  inevitably  in- 
terrupt our  connections  and  correspondence.  They,  too,  have  been  deaf  to  tho 
voice  of  justice  and  of  consanguinity.  We  must,  therefore,  acquiesce  in  the  ne- 
cessity which  denounces  our  separation,  and  hold  them  as  we  hold  the  rest  of 
mankind — enemies  in  war — in  peace,  friends. 

33.  We,  therefore,  the  representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America,  in 
general  Congress  assembled,  appealing  to  the  Supreme  Judge  of  the  world  for 
the  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  do,  in  the  name  and  by  the  authority  of  the  good 
people  of  these  colonies,  solemnly  publish  and  declare  that  these  united  colonies 
are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent  States ;  that  they  are  ab- 
solved, from  all  allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  and  that  all  political  connection 
between  them  and  the  state  of  Great  Britain,  is,  and  ought  to  be,  totally  dis  - 
solved, and  that,  as  free  and  independent  States,  they  have  full  power  to  levy 
war,  conclude  peace,  contract  aUiances,  establish  commerce,  and  do  all  other 
acts  and  things  which  independent  States  may  of  right  do.  And  for  the  support 
of  this  Declaration,  with  a  firm  reliance  on  the  protection  of  Divine  Providence, 
we  mutually  pledge  to  each  other  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor. 


1.  This  charge  refers  to  the  infamous  employment  of  Gerram  troops,  known  here  as  Hessians.  Seo 
verse  2,  p.  198. 

2.  An  act  of  parliament  passc^l  toward  the  close  of  December,  1775,  authorized  the  capture  of  all 
American  vessels,  and  also  directed  the  treatment  of  the  crews  of  armed  vessels  to  be  as  slaves  and  not 
as  prisoners  of  war.  They  were  to  be  enrolled  for  "the  service  of  his  majesty,"  and  were  thus  com- 
pelled to  fight  for  the  crown,  even  against  their  own  friends  and  countrymen.  This  act  was  loudly  con- 
demned on  the  floor  of  parliament,  as  unworthy  of  a  Christian  people,  and  "  a  refinement  of  cruelty 
unknown  among  savage  nations." 

3.  This  was  done  in  several  instances.  Dunmore  -was  charged  [note  4,  v.  103J  with  a  design  to  em- 
ploy the  Indians  against  the  Virginians,  as  early  as  1774  ;  and  whil;;  ravaging  the  Viiginia  coast  in  1775 
and  1776,  he  endeavored  to  excite  the  slaves  against  their  masters.  He  was  also  concerned  with  govenior 
Gage  and  others,  under  instructions  from  the  British  ministry,  in  exciting  the  Shatcneef!,  and  other  sav- 
ages of  the  Ohio  country,  against  the  white  people.  Emissaries  were  also  sent  among  the  Cherokees  and 
Creeks,  for  the  same  purpose,  and  all  of  the  tribes  of  the  Six  Nations,  except  the  Oneidas,  were  found 
in  arms  with  the  British  when  war  began.  Thus  excited,  dreadful  massacres  occurred  on  the  borders  of 
the  several  colonies. 

4.  For  ten  long  years  the  colonies  petitioned  for  redress  of  grievances,  "  in  the  mosthumble  terms," 
and  loyal  manner.  It  was  done  by  the  Colonial  Congress  of  1765  [verse  12,  p.  176],  and  also  by  the 
Continental  Congresses  of  1774  [verse  35,  p.  185)  and  1775  [verse  15,  p.  193].  But  their  petitions  wero 
almost  always  "  answered  only  by  repeated  injuries." 

5.  From  the  beginning,  the  colonists  appealed,  in  the  most  affectionate  terms,  to  *'  their  British  breth- 
ren." The  first  address  pnt  forth  by  the  Congress  of  1774  [note  2,  p.  186]  was  "To  the  People  of 
Great  Britain  ;"  and  the  Congress  of  1775,  sent  aa  aifectioiiate  appeal  to  the  people  of  lielan  .l. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


399 


SIGNERS  OF  THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENT)ENCE. 

T  he  foUoTTing  is  a  list  of  the  members  of  the  Continental  Congress,  who  signed 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  with  the  places  and  dates  of  their  birth, 
and  the  time  of  their  respective  deaths. 


NAMES  OF  THE  SIGNERS. 


Adams,  John 
Adams,  Samuel  . 
Bartlett,  Josiuh  . 
Braxton,  Carter  . 
Carroll  Cha's  of  Car'lton 
Chase,  Samuel  . 
Clark,  Abraham  . 
Clymer,  George  . 
Ellery,  William  . 
Floyd,  William  . 
Franklin,  Benjamin 
Gerry,  Elbridge  . 
Gwinnet,  Button  . 
Hall,  Lyman 
Hancock,  John  . 
Harrison,  Benjamin 
Hart,  John  . 
Heyward,  Thomas,  jr 
Hewes,  Joseph  . 
Hooper,  William 
Hopkins,  Stephen 
Hopkinson,  Francis 
Huntington,  Samuel  , 
Jefferson,  Thomas 
Lee,  Francis  Lightfoot 
Lee,  Richard  Henry 
Lewis,  Francis 
Livingston,  Philip 
Lynch,  Thomas,  jr. 
M'Kean,  Thomas 
Middleton,  Arthur 
Morris,  Lewis 
Morris,  Robert  . 
Morton,  John 
Nelson,  Thomas,  jr. 
Paca,  William 
Paine,  Robert  Treat 
Penn,  John  . 
Read,  George 
Rodney,  Cae-ar  . 
Ross,  George 
Rush,  Benjamin,  M.D. 
Rutledge,  E  Iwurd 
Sherman,  Roger  . 
Smith,  James 
Stockton,  Richard 
Stone,  Thomas 
Taylor,  George  . 
Thornton,  Matthew 
Walton,  George  . 
Whipple,  William 
Williams,  William 
Wilson,  James 
Witherspoon,  John 
Wolcott,  Oliver  . 
Wythe,  George  . 


Braintree,  Mass.,  19ih  Oct. 
Boston,  "      22d  Sept. 

Amesbury,    *'  '     in  Nov. 
Newington,  Va.,  10th  Sept. 
Annapolis,  Md.,    20th  Sept. 
Somerset  CO.,  Md.,  1/th  April 
Elizabethi'n,  N.J.  15th  Feb. 
Philadelphia,  Penn.,  in 
Newport,  R.  I.,      22d  Dec. 
Suffolk  CO.,  N.  y.,  17th  Dec. 
Boston,  Mass.,       17th  Jan. 
Marblehead,  Mass.,  17th  JuL 
England,  in 
Connecticut,  in 
Braintree,  Mass.,  in 
Bcrkcly,  Vi.gi  iia, 
Ilopeweh,  N.  J., 
St.  Luke's,  S(/., 
Kingston,  N.  J., 
Boston,  Mass., 
Scituale,   "  7 
Philadelphia,  Penn., 
Windh::m,  Conn.,     3d  July 
Shadwcll,  Va.,      13th  April 
Stratford,  " 
Stratford,  " 
Landaff,  Wales, 
Albany,  N.  Y., 
St.  George's,  S.  C,  5th  Aug. 
Chester  co.,  Pa.,    19th  Mar. 
Middleton  Place,  S.  C,  in 
Morrisania,  N.  Y.,  in 
Lancashire,  England,  Jan. 
Ridley,  Penn.,  in 
York,  Virginia,     26th  Dec. 
Wye-Hill,  ML,      31st  Oct. 
Boston,  Mass.,  in 
Caroline  co.,  Va.,  17th  May 
Cecil  CO.,  Md.,  in 
Dover,  Delaware,  in 
New  Castle,  Del.,  in 
Byberry,  Penn.,    24th  Dec. 
Charleston  S.  C,  in  Nov. 
Newton,  Mass.,     19th  April 
Ireland, 

Princeton,  N.  J., 
Charles  co.,  MJ., 
Ireland, 
I  eland, 

Frederick  co.,  Va. 
Kittery,  Maine, 
Lebanon,  Conn., 
Scotland, 
Yester,  Scotland, 
Windsor,  Conn., 
Elizabe.h  city  co, 


about 


17th  June 
th  Mar. 


14th  Oct. 
20th  Jan. 
in  March 
15th  Jan. 


1st  Oct. 


in 


8th  April 
about 
5(h  Feb. 
26ih  Nov. 
,  Va., 


1735 
1722 
1729 
1736 
1737 
1741 
1726 
1739 
1727 
1734 
1706 
1744 
1/32 
1731 
1737 

1715 
1746 
1730 
1742 
1707 
1737 
1732 
1743 
1734 
1732 
1713 
1716 
1749 
1734 
1743 
1726 
1733 
1724 
1738 
1740 
1731 
1741 
1734 
1730 
1730 
1745 
1749 
1721 

1730 
1742 
1716 
1714 
1740 
1730 
1721 
1(42 
1722 
1726 
1726 


DELEGATE  rUOM 


Massachusetts, 

Massachusetts, 

New  Hampshire, 

Virginia, 

Maryland, 

Maryland, 

New  Jersey, 

Pennsylvania, 

R.  I.  &  Prov.  PL, 

New  York, 

Pennsylvania, 

Massachusetts, 

Georgia, 

Georgia, 

Massachusetts, 

Virginia, 

New  Jersey, 

South  Carolina, 

North  (^arolina, 

North  Carolina, 

R.  I.  &  Prov.  PL, 

New  Jersey, 

Connecticut, 

Virginia, 

Virginia, 

Virginia, 

New  York, 

New  York, 

South  Carolina, 

Delaware, 

South  Carolina, 

New  York, 

Pennsylvania, 

Pennsylvania, 

Virginia, 

Maryland, 

Massachusetts, 

North  Carolina, 

Delaware, 

Delaware, 

Pennsylvania, 

Pennsylvania, 

South  Carolina, 

Connecticut, 

Pennsylvania, 

New  Jersey, 

Maryland, 

Pennsylvania, 

New  Hampshire, 

Georgia, 

New  Hampshire, 

Connecticut, 

Pennsylvania, 

New  Jersey, 

(Connecticut, 

Virginia, 


1809 
1779 
1790 
1785 
1790 
1796 
1826 


4th  July,  1826 

2d  Oct.,  1803 
19th  May,  1795 
10th  Oct.,  1797 
14th  Nov.,  1832 
19th  June,  1811 

  June,  1794 

24th  Jan.,  1813 
15th  Feb.,  1820 

4th  Aug.,  1821 
17th  Apiil,  1790 
23d  Isov.,  1814 
27th  May,  1777 
 Feb.,  1790 

8lhOct.,  1793 

 Apiii,  1791 

 ,  1780 

 Mar.. 

10th  Nov. 

 Oct., 

19th  July 

9th  May, 

5th  Jan., 

4th  July, 

 April,  1797 

19th  June,  1794 
30th  Dec,  1803 
12th  June,  1778 
lost  at  sea,  1779 
24th  June,  181? 

1st  Jan.,  1787 
22d  Jan.,  1798 

8th  May,  1806 
 April,  1777 

4th  Jan.,  1789 

 ,  1799 

11th  May,  1814 

 Sept.,  1788 

 ,  1798 

 ,  1783 

 July,  1779 

19th  April,  1813 
23d  Jan.,  1800 
23d  July,  1793 
11th  July,  1806 
28th  Feb.,  1781 

5th  Oct  ,  1787 
23d  Feb.,  1781 
24th  June,  1803 

2d  Feb.,  1804 
28th  Nov.,  1785 

2d  Aug.,  1811 
28th  Aug.,  1798 
15th  Nov.,  1794 

1st  Dec,  1797 

8th  June,  1806 


Among  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  were  men  engaged 
in  almost  every  vocation.  There  were  twenty-four  lawyers ;  fourteen  farmers^ 
or  men  devoted  chiefly  to  agriculture;  nine  merchants;  ionv  physicians;  ono 
gospel  minister,  and  three  who  were  educated  for  that  profession,  but  choso 
other  avocations ;  and  one  manufacturer.  A  large  portion  of  them  lived  to  the 
age  of  three  score  and  ten  years.  Three  of  them  were  over  90  years  of  age  when 
they  died;  ten  over  80;  eleven  over  YO;  fourteen  over  60;  eleven  over  50 ; 
and  six  over  44.  Mr.  Lynch  (lost  at  sea)  was  only  30.  The  aggregate  years  of 
life  of  the  fifty-six  patriots,  were  3,687  years. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Objects.  "We  the  People  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more 
perfect  union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity, 
provide  for  the  common  defence,  promote  the  general  wel- 
fare, and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our 
posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this  Constitution  for  tho 
United  States  of  America. 

ARTICLE  1. 

Legislative  powers.  SECTION  1.  All  legislative  powors  herein  granted  shall  be 
vested  in  a  Congress  of  tho  United  States,  which  shall  consist 
of  a  senate  and  house  of  representatives.^ 

House  of  Represent-  SECTION  2.  The  liousc  of  representatives  shall  be  composed 
of  members  cliosen  every  second  year  by  tlie  people  of  the  several 
States,  and  the  electors  in  each  State  shall  have  the  qualifica- 
tions requisite  for  electors  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  tho 
state  legislature. 

^"^I'JIeuiat^vifs^^^  person  shall  be  a  representative  who  shall  not  have  at- 

tained to  the  age  of  twenty-five  3^ears,  and  been  seven  years  a 
citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected, 
be  an  inhabitant  of  that  state  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

'*"i?c^i4sema"ives°^  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among 
-cpie&en  a  i  es.  ^^^^  several  States  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union, 
according  to  their  respective  numbers,  -  which  shall  be  deter- 
mined by  adding  to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  includ- 
ing those  bound  to  service  for  a  term  of  years,  and  excluding 
Indians  not  taxed,  three-fifths  of  all  other  persons.'^  The  actual 
enumeration  shall  be  made  within  three  years  after  the  first 
meeting  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  within  every 
subsequent  term  of  ten  years,  in  such  manner  as  they  shall 
by  law  direct.  The  number  of  representatives  shall  not  exceed 
one  for  every  thirty  thousand, '  but  each  State  shall  have 
at  least  one  representative ;  and  until  such  enumeration  shall 
be  made,  the  State  of  New  Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to 
choose  three,  Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode  Island  and  Providence 
Plantations  one,  Connecticut  five.  New  York  six.  New  Jersey 
four,  Pennsylvania  eight,  Delaware  one,  Maryland  six,  Vir- 
ginia ten,  North  Carolina  five,  South  Carolina  five,  and  Georgia 
three. 

Vacancies  how  niied.  ^Yhen  Vacancies  happen  in  the  representation  from  any 
state,  the  executive  authority  thereof  shall  issue  writs  of  elec- 
tion to  fill  such  vacancies. 


1.  JVote:5,  p.  '^  n- 

2.  This  was  not  intended  to  restrict  the  power  of  imposing  direct  taxes,  to  States  only. 

3.  Slaves.    Ev^ry  five  slaves  are  accounted  three  persons,  in  making  the  apportiocmert. 

4.  Note  4,  p  272. 


SUPPLEMENT.  H)l 

The  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  their  speaker  and  ^^^^^"^^1^^^^^^ 
other  officers  ;  and  shall  have  the  sole  power  of  impeach-        '^^^  ^  ' 
ment. 

.Sectiox  3.  The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  com-  ^""'^^L'^'^?^'''" 
posed  of  two  senators  from  each  state,  chosen  by  the  legisla- 
ture thereof,  for  six  years ;  and  each  senator  shall  have  one 
vote.  1 

Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in  consequence  of  Classification  of  Sen- 
the  first  election,  they  shall  be  divided  as  equally  as  may  be 
into  three  classes.  The  seats  of  the  senators  of  the  first  class 
shall  be  vacated  at  the  expiration  of  the  second  year,  of  the 
second  class  at  the  expiration  of  the  fourth  year,  and  of  the 
third  class  at  the  expiration  of  the  sixth  year,  so  that  one-third 
may  be  chosen  every  second  year ;  and  if  vacancies  happen  by 
resignation,  or  otherwise,  during  the  recess  of  the  legislature  of 
any  state,  the  executive  thereof  may  make  temporary  appoint- 
ments until  the  next  meeting  of  the  legislature,  which  shall 
then  fill  such  vacancies. 

No  person  shall  be  a  senator  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  Qualification  of  sen- 
the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabit- 
ant of  that  state  for  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

The  vice-president  of  the  United  States  shall  be  president  of  I'residing  officer  of 
the  Senate,  but  shall  have  no  vote,  unless  they  be  equally  di-  Senate, 
vided. 

The  Senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also  a  pres- 
ident pro  tempore,  in  the  absence  of  the  vice-president,  or  when 
he  shall  exercise  the  office  of  president  of  the  United  States. 

The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  impeach- ^  .^^enatc,  a  court  for 
ments :  When  sitting  for  that  purpose,  they  shall  be  on  oath  or  lueuts. 
affirmation.     When  the  president  of  the  United  States  is 
tried,  the  chief-justice-  shall  preside:  and  no  person  shall  be 
convicted  without  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  tiie  mem- 
bers present. 

Judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment  shall  not  extend  further  judgment,  in  case  of 
than  to  removal  from  office,  and  disqualification  to  hold  and  en-  conviction, 
joy  any  office  of  honor,  trust  or  profit  under  the  United 
States:  but  the  party  convicted  shall  nevertheless  be  liable 
and  subject  to  indictment,  trial,  judgment  and  punishment,  ac- 
cording to  law. 

Section  4.  The  times,  places  and  manner  of  holding  elec-   Elections  of  senat- 
tions  for  senators  and  representatives,  shall  be  prescribed  in  JJ^^^^"^  lepresenta- 
each  state  by  the  legislature  thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at 
any  time,  by  law,  make  or  alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to 
the  places  of  choosing  senators. 

The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  year,  and  Meeting  of  Congress, 
such  meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  unless 
they  shall  by  law  appoint  a  different  day. 

Section  5.  Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  re-   Organization  of 
turns  and  qualifications  of  its  own  members,  and  a  majority  of  ^otigr*=i.s. 
each  shall  constitute  a  quorum  to  do  business ;  but  a  smaller 
number  may  adjourn  from  day  to  day,  and  may  be  authorized 


1.  See  art.  v.,  page  40 F. 


2.  Verse  3,  p.  26i. 


402 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  TTNITED  STATES. 


to  compel  the  attendance  of  absent  members,  in  such  manner, 
and  under  such  penalties  as  each  house  may  provide. 
Rules  of  proceeding.     Each  house  maj  determine  the  rules  of  its  proceedings,  pun- 
°'  ish  its  members  for  disorderly  behavior,  and,  with  the  concur- 
rence of  two-thirds,  expel  a  member. 
Journal  of  Congress.     Each  liousc  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings,  and  from 
time  to  time  publish  the  same,  excepting  such  parts  as  may  in 
their  judgment  require  secresy,   and  the  yeas  and  nays  of  the 
members  of  either  house  on  any  question  shall,  at  the  desire  of 
one-fifth  of  those  present,  be  entered  on  the  journal. 
Adjournment  of       Neither  liousc,  during  the  session  of  Congress,  shall,  without 
Congress.       ^j^g  conscnt  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days,  nor 
to  any  other  place  than  that  in  which  the  two  houses  shall  bo 
sitting. 

rh-iie^es^of^me"^  SECTION  6.  The  Senators  and  representatives  shall  receive  a 
bers!^^^^^  ^  compensation  for  their  services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and 

paid  out  of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States.  They  shall  in 
all  cases,  except  treason,  felony  and  breach  of  the  peace,  be  priv- 
ileged from  arrest  during  their  attendance  at  the  session  of  their 
respective  houses,  and  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  same ; 
and  for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either  house,  they  shall  not  bo 
questioned  in  any  other  place. 
Piuraiuy^^of^offices  jv^q  Senator  or  representative  shall,  during  the  time  for  which 
pio  1  1  e  .  elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office  under  tho 

authority  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  have  been  created, 
or  the  emoluments  whereof  shall  have  been  increased  during 
such  time ;  and  no  person  holding  any  office  under  the  United 
States,  shall  be  a  member  of  either  house  during  his  continu- 
ance in  office. 

Bills,  how  origin-  SECTION  7.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the 
ated.  House  of  Representatives;  but  the  Senate  may  propose  or  con- 
cur with  amendments  as  on  other  bills. 

How  bills  become  Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of  Represen- 
tatives  and  the  Senate,  shall,  before  it  become  a  law,  be  presented 
to  the  president  of  the  United  States ;  if  he  approve  he  shall  sign 
it,  but  if  not  he  shall  return  it,  with  his  objections  to  that  house 
in  which  it  shall  have  originated,  who  shall  enter  the  objections 
at  large  on  their  journal,  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.  If  after 
such  reconsideration,  two-thirds  of  that  house  shall  agree  to 
pass  the  bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  together  with  the  objections  to 
the  other  house,  by  which  it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered, 
and  if  approved  by  two-thirds  of  that  house,  it  shall  become  a 
law.^  But  in  all  such  cases  the  votes  of  both  houses  shall  bo 
determined  by  yeas  and  nays,  and  the  names  of  the  persons 
voting  for  and  against  the  bill  shall  be  entered  on  the  journal 
of  each  house  respectively.  If  any  bill  shall  not  be  returned  by 
the  president  within  ten  days  (Sunday  excepted)  after  it  shall 
have  been  presented  to  him,  the  same  shall  be  a  law,  in  liko 
manner  as  if  he  had  signed  it,  unless  the  Congress  by  their  ad- 
journment prevent  its  return,  in  which  case  it  shall  not  be  a  law.2 

mvS?o?^?"ide^T  Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote  to  wliich  the  concurrence  of 
powub  o  preM     .  ^^^^  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  may  be  necessary  (ex- 


1.  Verse  4,  p.  309. 


2.  Verse  15,  p.  213. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


403 


•cept  on  a  question  of  adjournment)  shall  be  presented  to 
the  president  of  the  United  States ;  and  before  the  same  shall 
take  effect,  shall  be  approved  by  him,  or  beinp^  disapproved  by, 
him,  shall  be  repassed  by  two-thirds  of  the  Senate  and  House 
of  Representatives,  according  to  the  rules  and  limitations  pre- 
scribed in  the  case  of  a  bill. 

Section  8.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  lay  and  collect   Powers  vested  in 
taxes,  ^  duties,  imposts  and  excises,  to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  <^oi\gni>.:.. 
for  the  common  defence  and  general  welfare  of  the  United 
States;  but  all  duties,  imposts  and  excises  shall  be  uniform 
throughout  the  United  States  ; 

To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States; 

To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the 
several  states,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes  ;2 

To  establish  an  uniform  rule  of  naturalization, ^  and  uniform 
laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcies*  throughout  the  United 
States ; 

To  coin  money, 5  regulate  the  value  thereof^  and  of  foreign 
coin,  and  fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures  ; 

To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  securities 
and  current  coin  of  the  United  States ; 

To  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads; 

To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful  arts,  by  secur- 
ing for  limited  times,  to  authors  and  inventors  the  exclusive 
right  to  their  respective  waitings  and  discoveries  f 

To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  supreme  court ; 

To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the 
high  seas,  and  oflences  against  the  law  of  nations  ;^ 

To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,^  and 
make  rules  concerning  captures  on  land  and  water; 

To  raise  and  support  armies,  but  no  appropriation  of  money 
to  that  use  shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two  years ; 

To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy ; 

To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of  the  land 
and  naval  forces; 

To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia^  to  execute  the  laws 
of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrections  and  repel  invasions; 

To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining,  the  mil- 
itia, and  for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  employed 
in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  reserving  to  the  states  re- 
spectively, the  appointment  of  the  officers,  and  the  authority  of 
training  the  militia  according  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by 
Congress ; 


1.  The  power  of  Congress  to  laij  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  &c.,  extends  to  the  District  of  Columbia, 
and  to  the  Territories  of  the  United  States,  as  well  as  to  the  States  ;  but  Congiess  is  uot  bound  to  ex- 
tend a  direct  tax  to  the  district  and  territoiies. 

2.  Note  2,  p.  25. 

3.  Under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the  power  of  naturalization  is  exclusively  in  Confrress. 
^    4.  Since  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  a  state  has  authority  to  pass  a  bankrupt 

law,  provided  such  law  does  not  impair  the  obligations  of  contracts  within  the  meaning  of  the  Constitu- 
tion (art  i.,  sect.  10),  and  provided  there  be  no  act  of  Congress  in  force  to  establish  a  uniform  system  of 
bankruptcy  conflicting  with  such  law. 

5.  Verse  6,  p.  266. 

6.  The  first  copyright  law  was  enacted  in  1790,  on  the  petition  of  David  Ramsay,  the  historian,  and 
others. 

7.  Congress  has  power  to  provide  for  the  punishment  of  offences  committed  by  persons  on  board  a 
6h;p-of-war  of  the  United  States,  wherever  that  ship  may  lie. 

8.  Licensing  privateers.  Note  4,  p.  198.        9.  Note  7,  p.  152.       10.  See  amendments,  art.  ii.,  p.  410. 


404 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


To  exercise  exclusive  legislation  in  all  cases  whatsoever,  over 
such  district  (not  exceeding  ten  miles  square)  as  may,  by  ces- 
sion of  particular  states,  and  the  acceptance  of  Congress,  become 
the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,^  and  to  exer- 
cise like  authority  over  all  places  purchased  by  the  consent  of 
the  legislature  of  the  state  in  which  the  same  shall  be,  for  the 
erection  of  forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dockyards,  and  other 
needful  buildings  ; — And 

To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for 
carrying  into  execution  tlie  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other 
powers  vested  by  this  constitution  in  tlie  government  of  the 
United  States,  or  in  any  department  or  officer  thereof. 
Immigrants  how  ad-  SECTION  9.  The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons  as 
^  ^  '  any  of  the  states  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit, 
shall  not  be  prohibited  by  the  Congress  prior  to  the  year  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight,  but  a  tax  or  duty  may  be 
imposed  on  such  importation,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each 
person.2 

Habeas  Corpus.       The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus^  shall  not  be  sus- 
pended, unless  when  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion  the  public 
safety  may  require  it. 
Attainder.         No  bill  of  attainder^  or  ex  post  farcto  law  *  shall  be  passed. 
Taxes.  No  capitation,  or  other  direct,  tax    shall  be  laid,  unless  in 

proportion  to  the  census  or  enumeration  hereinbefore  directed 
to  be  taken. 

No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from  any 
state. 

Reguiatioris^^regard-  preference  shall  bo  given  by  any  regulation  of  commerce 
or  revenue  to  the  ports  of  one  state  over  those  of  another :  nor 
shall  vessels  bound  to,  or  from,  one  state,  be  obliged  to  enter, 
clear,  or  pay  duties  in  another. 

Money,  how  drawn.  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treasury,  but  in  conse- 

quence of  appropriations  made  by  law ;  and  a  regular  state- 
ment and  account  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public 
money  shall  be  published  from  time  to  time. 

Titles  of  nobmty  pro-  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States: 

And  no  person  holding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust  under  them, 
shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  accept  of  any  pres- 
ent, emolument,  office,  or  title,  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any 
king,  prince,  or  foreign  state.  ° 

Powers  ^o^f^s^ ate  de-  SECTION"  10.  No  State  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or 
confederation;  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal ;  coin  money; 
emit  bills  of  credit ;  make  anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a 
tender  in  payment  of  debts ;  pass  any  bill  of  attainder,  ex  post 
facto  law,  or  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts,  or  grant 
any  title  of  nobility. 


1.  Congress  has  authority  to  impose  a  direct  tax  on  the  District  of  Columbia  [note  1,  p.  272],  in  pro- 
portion to  the  census  directed  to  be  taken  by  the  Const itut ion. 

2.  This  was  a  provision  for  the  gradual  extinction  of  the  slave  trade  carried  on  between  Africa  and 
the  United  States. 

3.  A  writ  for  delivering  a  person  from  false  imprisonment,  or  for  removing  a  person  from  one  court  to 
another. 

4.  A  deprivation  of  power  to  inherit  or  transmit  property,  a  loss  of  civil  rights,  &c. 

5.  Declaring  an  act  penal  or  criminal,  which  was  innocent  when  committed. 

6.  Note  3,  p.  212. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


405 


No  state  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress,  lay  any 
impost  or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may  be 
absolutely  necessary  for  executing  its  inspection  laws ;  and  the 
net  produce  of  all  duties  and  impost,  laid  by  any  state  on  im- 
ports or  exports,  shall  be  for  the  use  of  the  treasury  of  the  Uni- 
ted States :  and  all  such  laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  revision 
and  control  of  the  Congress. 

No  state  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress,  lay  any 
duty  of  tonnage,  keep  troops,  or  ships-of-war  in  time  of  peace, 
enter  into  any  agreement  or  compact  with  another  state,  or 
with  a  foreign  power,  or  engage  in  war,  unless  actually  invad- 
ed, or  in  such  imminent  danger  as  will  not  admit  of  delay. 

ARTICLE  IL 

Section  1.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  presi-  ■'^'^^^iJ'oj^^^s^t^r' 
dent  of  the  United  States  of  America.    lie  shall  hold  his  office     ^  ' 
during  the  term  of  four  years,  and,  together  with  the  vice-presi- 
dent, chosen  for  the  same  term,  be  elected,  as  follows : 

Each  state  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  legislature  Presidential  electors, 
thereof  may  direct,  a  number  of  electors,  equal  to  the  whole 
number  of  senators  and  representatives  to  which  the  State  may 
be  entitled  in  the  Congress :  but  no  senator  or  representative, 
or  person  holding  an  office  of  trust  or  profit  under  the  United 
States,  shall  be  appointed  an  elector.^ 

[The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  vStates,  and  vote  by  ^'■^^j^i^^nt^^how' 
ballot  for  two  persons,  of  whom  one  at  least  shall  not  be  an  in-  ekcted.'^ ' 
habitant  of  the  same  state  with  themselves.  And  they  shall 
make  a  list  of  all  the  persons  voted  for,  and  of  the  number  of 
votes  for  each ;  which  list  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  trans- 
mit sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States, 
directed  to  the  president  of  the  Senate.  The  president  of  the 
Senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, open  all  the  certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be 
counted.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  shall 
be  the  president,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  wholo 
number  of  electors  appointed ;  and  if  there  be  more  than  one 
who  have  such  majority  and  have  an  equal  number  of  votes, 
then  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  immediately  choose  by 
ballot  one  of  them  for  president ;  and  if  no  person  have  a  ma- 
jority, then  from  the  five  highest  on  the  list  the  said  house  shall 
in  like  manner  choose  the  president.  But  in  choosing  the  pres- 
ident, the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  states,  the  representation 
from  each  state  having  one  vote ;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose 
shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the 
states,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  states  shall  be  necessary  to  a 
choice.  In  every  case,  after  the  choice  of  the  president,  the 
person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  of  the  electors  shall 
be  the  vice-president.  But  if  there  should  remain  two  or  more 
who  have  equal  votes,  the  Senate  shall  choose  from  them  by 
baUot  the  vice-president]. 2 


1.  See  amendment,  article  xii,  p.  411. 

2.  This  clause  is  annulled.   See  Amendments,  article  xii.,  p.  411,  Also  note  4,  p.  272. 


406 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATfiS. 


Time  of  choosing 
electors. 


Qualifications  of  the 
president. 


Resort  in  case  of  his 
disability. 


Salary  of  the  presi- 
dent. 


Oath  of  office. 


Duties  of  the  presi- 
dent. 


His  power  to  make 
treaties,  appoint 
ambassadors, 
judges,  &c. 


May  fill  vacancies. 


Power  to  convene 
Congress. 


The  Congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing  the  elect- 
ors, and  the  day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  votes ;  which 
day  shall  be  the  same  throughout  the  United  States.^ 

No  person  except  a  natural  born  citizen,  or  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States,  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this  Constitution, 
shall  be  eligible  to  the  office  of  president;  neither  shall  any  per- 
son be  ehgible  to  that  office  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the 
age  of  thirty-five  years,  and  been  fourteen  years  resident  within 
the  United  States. 

In  case  of  the  removal  of  the  president  from  office,  or  of  his 
death,  resignation,  or  inability  to  discharge  the  powers  and  du- 
ties of  the  said  office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  vice-presi- 
dent,'^ and  the  Congress  may  by  law  provide  for  the  case  of  re- 
moval, death,  resignation,  or  inability,  both  of  the  president  and 
vice-president,  declaring  what  officer  shall  then  act  as  president, 
and  such  officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until  the  disability  be  re- 
moved, or  a  president  shall  be  elected. 

The  president  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  his  services,  a 
compensation,  which  shall  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished 
during  the  period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  and  he 
shall  not  receive  within  that  period  any  other  emolument  from 
4ihe  United  States,  or  any  of  them. 3 

Before  he  enter  on  the  execution  of  his  office,  he  shall  take 
the  following  oath  or  affirmation: — "I  do  solemnly  swear  (or 
affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the  office  of  president  of 
the  United  States,  and  will  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  preserve, 
protect  and  defend  the  constitution  of  the  United  States." 

Sectiox  2.  The  president  shall  be  commander-in-chief  of  the 
army  and  navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the 
several  states,  when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United 
States;  he  may  require  the  opinion, in  writing,  of  the  principal 
officer  in  each  of  the  executive  departments,  upon  any  subject 
relating  to  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices, and  he  shall 
have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  ofibiices  against 
the  United  States,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment. 

lie  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of 
the  Senate,  to  make  treaties,  provided  two-thirds  of  the  senators 
present  concur  ;5  and  he  shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with  the  ad- 
vice and  consent  of  the  Senate,  shall  appoint  ambassadors,  other 
public  ministers  and  consuls,  judges  of  the  supreme  court,  and 
all  other  officers  of  the  United  States,  whose  appointments  are 
not  herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which  shall  be  estab- 
lished by  law :  but  the  Congress  may  by  law  vest  the  appoint- 
ment of  such^inferior  officers,  as  they  think  proper,  in  the  presi- 
dent alone,  in  the  courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of  departments.^ 

The  president  shall  have  power  to  fill  up  all  vacancies  that 
may  happen  during  the  recess  cf  the  Senate,  by  granting  com- 
missions which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

Section  3.  lie  shall  from  time  to  time  give  to  the  Congress 
information  of  the  state  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  their 


1.  Now  the  first  Tuesday  in  Noven^^ier. 

2.  Verse  3,  p.  318,  and  verse  5,  p.  333. 

3.  The  salary  of  the  president  of  the  United  S  ates  is  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  a  year. 

4.  Verse  2,  p.  264.  5.  Verse  13,  p.  268.  6.  Verte  2,  p.  234. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


407 


consideration  such  measures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and 
expedient ;  he  may,  on  extraordinary  occasions,  convene  both 
houses,  or  either  of  them,  ^  and  in  case  of  disagreement  between 
them,  with  respect  to  the  time  of  adjournment,  he  may  adjourn 
them  to  such  time  as  he  shall  think  proper ;  he  shall  receive  am- 
bassadors and  other  public  ministers ;  he  shall  take  care  that 
the  laws  be  faithfully  executed,  and  shall  commission  all  the 
officers  of  the  United  States. 

SscTiON"  4.  The  president,  vice-president  and  all  civil  officers  ^^^^j.g^^^'yj'^^^  ^® 
of  the  United  States,  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeach-  " 
ment  for,  and  conviction  of,  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high 
crimes  and  misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE  in. 

Section  1.  The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  '^'''^^''^^^^gPfJJ^'''  ^""^ 
vested  in  one  supreme  court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  the 
Congress  may  from  time  to  time  ordain  and  establish.'^  The 
judges,  both  of  the  supreme  and  inferior  courts,  shall  hold  their 
offices  during  good  behavior,  and  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive 
for  their  services,  a  compensation,  which  shall  not  be  dimin- 
ished during  their  continuance  in  office. 

Section  2.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases,  in  To  what^ca^scs  it  cx- 
law  and  equity,  arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  and  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made, 
tinder  their  authority; — to  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors, 
other  public  ministers,  and  consuls  ; — to  all  cases  of  admiralty 
and  maritime  jurisdiction; — to  controversies  to  which  the 
United  States  shall  be  a  party  ; — to  controversies  between  two 
or  more  states ; — between  a  state  and  citizens  of  another  state ; 
— between  citizens  of  different  states ;  ' — between  citizens  of 
the  same  state  claiming  lands  under  grants  of  different  states, 
and  between  a  state,  or  the  citizens  thereof,  and  foreign  states, 
citizens  or  subjects. 

In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public  ministers  and  '^"gu^^reJ^e^comt^^^*' 
consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  state  shall  oe  party,  the  supreme     supreme  coui  . 
court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.    In  all  the  other  cases 
before  mentioned,  the  supreme  court  shall  have  appellate  juris- 
diction, both  as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions,  and 
under  such  regulations  as  the  Congress  shall  make. 

The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  ^^^^^  triaff^^^^^^ 
be  by  jury ;  and  such  trial  shall  be  held  in  the  State  where  the 
said  crimes  shall  have  been  committed ;  but  when  not  commit- 
ted within  any  state,  the  trial  shall  be  at  such  place  or  places 
as  the  Congress  may  by  law  have  directed."^ 

Section  3.  Treason  against  the  United  States,  shall  consist    Treason  defined, 
only  in  levying  war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  ene- 
mies, giving  them  aid  and  comfort. 

No  person  shall  be  convicted  of  treason  unless  on  the  testi- 
mony of  two  witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession 
in  open  court. 


1.  Verse  4,  p.  .315.  and  verse  2,  p.  317. 

2.  Verse  .3,  p.  264. 

3.  A  citizen  of  the  District  of  Columbia  is  not  a  citizen  of  a  state  -within  the  meaning  of  the  Constitu- 
tlo:i  of  the  United  States. 

4.  Sec  Amendments,  article  vi.,  p.  410. 


408 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THJC  UNITED  STATES. 


How  punished.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment  of 
treason,  but  no  attainder  of  treason  shall  work  corruption  of 
blood,  or  forfeiture  except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted.^ 

ARTICLE  ly. 

Rights  of  s^tatesde-  SECTION  1.  Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  state 
*  to  the  public  acts,  records,  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every 
other  statc.2  And  the  Congress  may  by  general  laws  prescribe 
the  manner  in  which  such  acts,  records  and  proceedmgs  sliall 
be  proved,  and  the  effect  thereof 
Privileges  of  citizens.  SECTION  2.  The  citizcns  of  cach  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all 
privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  states. 

Ifixecutwe^requi-  ^  persou  charged  in  any  state  with  treason,  felony,  or  other 
crime,  who  shall  flee  from  justice,  and  be  found  in  another 
state,  shall  on  demand  of  the  executive  authority  of  the  state 
from  which  he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the  state 
having  jurisdiction  of  the  crime. 

^'^vicefor  labor pcrsou  held  to  scrvicc  or  labor  in  one  state,  under  the 
laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  consequence  of 
any  law  or  regulation  therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service 
or  labor,  but  shall  be  dehvered  up  on  claim  of  the  party  to 
whom  such  service  or  labor  may  be  due.^ 
New   states    how    SECTION  3.  New  states  may  be  admitted  by  the  Congress 

formed  and  admitted. .   ,         •     tt  •       i_  i.  ^  i.      ^    ^^  -u  a  ^  i 

into  this  Union ;  but  no  new  state  shall  be  formed  or  erected 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  any  other  state;  nor  any  state  be  formed 
by  the  junction  of  two  or  more  states,  or  parts  of  states, 
without  the  consent  of  the  Legislatures  of  the  states  con- 
cerned as  well  as  of  the  Congress. 

"^o^ver  puWiMaudf^  "^^^^  Congrcss  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  and  make  all 
^'  needful  rules  and  regulations  respecting  the  territory  or  other 
property  belonging  to  the  United  States;  and  nothing  in  this 
Constitution  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any  claims  of 
the  United  States,  or  of  any  particular  state. 

Republican  govern-     SECTION  4.     Th3  United  States  shall  guaranty  to  every  state 

ment  guarantied.     .    ^.  .     ^.^  .  ^  ^        o  i       j    'u  ^^ 

in  tins  Union,  a  repuoncan  form  of  government,  and  shall  pro- 
tect each  of  them  against  invasion,  and  on  application  of  the 
legislature,  or  of  the  executive  (when  the  legislature  cannot  be 
convened)  against  domestic  violence. 

ARTICLE  Y. 

Constitntion  howto    The  Congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  houses  shall  deem 

be  amended.       ..  °    ,  i        ,    ,     .i  .  ^-o.  x- 

it  necessary,  shall  propose  amendments  to  this  Constitution,  or, 

on  the  application  of  the  legislatures  of  two-thirds  of  the  sev- 
eral states,  shall  call  a  convention  for  proposing  amendments, 
which,  in  either  case,  shall  be  valid  to  all  intents  and  purposes, 
as  part  of  this  Constitution,  when  ratified  by  the  legislatures 
of  three-fourths  of  the  several  states,  or  by  conventions  in 
three-fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  mode  of  ratifica- 

1.  Note  4,  p.  404. 

2.  A  judgment  of  a  State  court  has  the  same  credit,  validity,  and  effect,  in  every  other  court  within 
the  United  States,  which  it  had  in  the  court  where  it  was  rendered  ;  and  whatever  pleas  would  be  good 
to  a  suit  thereon  in  such  State,  and  none  others,  can  be  pleaded  in  any  other  court  within  the  United  Si  ate  v. 

3.  This  is  the  clause  of  the  Constitution,  on  which  is  based  the  provisions  of  the  Fugitive  Slave  law  of 
1850.    Verse  5,  p.  335,  and  note  6,  p.  335. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


409 


tion  may  be  proposed  by  the  Congress;  provided  that  no  amend- 
ment which  may  be  made  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  r.  ight 
hundred  and  eight  shall  in  any  manner  affect  the  first  and  f'oi.:  th 
clauses  in  the  ninth  section  of  the  first  article;  and  that  no  state, 
without  its  consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  sufira^3iii 
the  Senate/ 

ARTICLE  YL 

All  debts  contracted  and  engagements  entered  into,  before  ^^^y^^Jl^^lJ^^^^ 
the  adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  as  valid  against  the  «  >  . 

United  States  under  +his  Constitution,  as  under  the  confederation. 

This  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  w.' ich  ^"QdeCued*^^^ 
shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof;  and  all  treaties  made,  or 
which  shall  be  made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States, 
shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land;  and  the  iudges  in  every 
state  shall  be  bound  thereby,  anything  in  the  constitution  or 
laws  of  any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

The  senators  and  representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the  ^^J^^  ancTtbr  what 
members  of  the  several  state  legislatures,  and  all  executive  and 
judicial  officers,  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several 
states,  shall  be  bound  by  oath  or  affirmation,  to  support  this 
Constitution;  but  no  rehgious  test  shall  ever  be  required  i-s  a 
qualification  to  any  office  or  pubhc  trust  under  the  United 
States. 

ARTICLE  YIL 

The  ratification  of  the  conventions  of  nine  states,  shall  be  Ratification, 
sufficient  for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution  between  the 
states  so  ratifying  the  same. 

Done  in  convention  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  Stb  '■es 
present  the  seventeenth  day  of  September  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven  an^  of 
the  independence  of  the  United  States  of  America  the  twelf  ;.Ii.2 
In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  n& 'nes. 

George  WASHiNaTON, 
President,  and  deputy  from  Virginia. 


NEW  HAMPSHIRK 
John  Langdon, 
Nicholas  Oilman. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 
Nathaniel  Gorham, 
RuFus  King, 

CONNECTICUT. 

William  Sam'l  Johnson,  DELAWARE, 
ROGER  Sherman.  ^^^^^^  ^^^^ 

NEW  YORK. 
Alexander  Hamilton. 
NEW  JERSEY. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 
Benjamin  Franklin, 
Thomas  Mifflin, 
Robert  Morris, 
George  Clymer, 
Thomas  Fitzsimons, 
Jared  Ingersoll, 
James  Wilson, 
Gouverneur  Morris, 


William  Livingston, 
David  Brearley, 
William  Paterson, 
Jonathan  Dayton. 

Attest  : 


Gunning  Bedford,  jr., 
John  Dickinson, 
Richard  Bassett, 
Jacob  Broom. 

MARYLAND. 
James  M'Henry,  [ifer, 
Daniel  op  St.  Thos.  Jen 
Daniel  Carroll. 


VIRGINIA. 

John  Blair, 
James  Madison,  jr. 

NORTH  CAROLIKi. 
William  Blount, 
Richard  Dobbs  Spaight, 
Hugh  Williamson, 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. 
John  Rutledge, 
Charles  C.  PiNCKNi  r, 
Charles  Pinckney, 
Pierce  Butler. 

GEORGIA. 
William  Few, 
Abraham  Baldwln. 


William  Jackson,  Secretary 


1.  See  ante  art.  1,  eec.  3,  clause  1,  p.  362. 


2.  Verse  9,  p.  261. 


410 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITKD  STATKS. 


AMENDMENTS' 


Freedom  in  religion 
and  speech,  and 
of  the  press. 


Seaich- warrants. 


Capital  crinues. 


Trial  by  jury. 


Suits  at  Gomniou  law. 


Certaiu  rights 
fined. 


TO  THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  RATIFIED  AC- 
CORDING  TO  THE  PROVISIONS  OF  THE  FIFTH  ARTICLE  OF  Till: 
FOREGOING  CONSTITUTION. 

Article  the  first.  Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting 
an  establishment  of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise 
thereof;  or  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech,  or  of  the  press ;  or 
the  right  of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble,  and  to  petition 
the  government  for  redress  of  grievances. 

Article  the  second.  A  well-regulated  militiaybeing  neces- 
sary to  the  security  of  a  free  state,  the  right  of  the  people  to 
keep  and  bear  arms^  shall  not  be  infringed. 

Article  the  third.  No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace  be 
quartered  in  Jiny  house,  without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  nor 
in  time  of  war,  but  in  a  manner  to  be  prescribed  by  law. 

Article  the  fourth.  The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in 
their  persons,  houses,  papers,  and  effects,  against  unreasonable 
searches  and  seizures,  shall  not  be  violated,  and  no  warrants 
shall  issue,  but  upon  probable  cause,  supported  by  oath  or  af- 
firmation, and  particularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched, 
and  the  persons  or  things  to  be  seized. 

Article  the  fifth.  No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a 
capital,  or  otherwise  infamous  crime,  unless  on  a  presentment 
or  indictment  of  a  grand  jury,  except  in  cases  arising  in  the 
land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  militia,  when  in  actual  service  in 
time  of  war  and  public  danger ;  nor  shall  any  person  be  subject 
for  the  same  offence  to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of  life  or  limb ; 
nor  shall  be  compelled  in  any  criminal  case  to  be  a  witness 
against  himself,  nor  to  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property, 
without  due  process  of  law ;  nor  shall  private  property  bo 
taken  for  public  use,  without  just  compensation. 

Article  the  sixth.  In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused 
shall  enjoy  the  right  to  a  speedy  and  pubhc  trial,  by  an  impar- 
tial jury  of  the  state  and  district  wherein  the  crime  shall  have 
been  committed,  which  district  shall  have  been  previously  as- 
certained by  law,  and  to  be  informed  of  the  nature  and  cause 
of  the  accusation  ;  ,to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses  against 
him ;  to  have  compulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his 
favor,  and  to  have  the  assistance  of  counsel  for  his  defence. 

Article  the  seventh.  In  suits  at  common  law,  where  the 
value  in  controversy  shaU  exceed  twenty  dollars,  the  right  of 
trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved,  and  no  fact  tried  by  a  jury 
shall  be  otherwise  re-examined  in  any  court  of  the  United 
States,  than  according  to  the  rules  of  common  law. 

Article  the  eighth.  Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required, 
nor  excessive  fines  imposed,  nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments 
inflicted. 

Article  the  ninth.  The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution^ 


1.  Congress,  at  its  first  session,  begun  and  held  in  the  city  of  New  York,  on  Wednesday,  the  4th  of 
March,  1789,  proposed  to  the  K-gislatures  of  the  several  states,  twelve  arueadmcnts  to  the  Coustitiuio  i. 
tea  of  which,, ten  only;,  were  adopted.  The  others  1  ave  since  been  adopted. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


411 


of  certain  rights,  shall  not  be  construed  to  deny  or  disparage 
others  retained  by  the  people. 

Article  the  tenth.  The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  Uni-  Rights  reserved, 
ted  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the 
States,  are  reserved  to  the  states  respectively,  or  to  the  people. 

Article  the  eleventh.  ^  The  judicial  power  of  the  United  Judicial  power  lim- 
States  shall  not  be  construed  to  extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or 
equity,  commenced  or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the  United 
states  by  citizens  of  another  state,  or  by  citizens  or  subjects  of 
any  foreign  state. 

Article  the  twelfth. 2  The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  re-  ^5S®°fi™®eTecn?n  of 
spective  states,  and  vote  by  ballot  for  president  and  vice-presi-  president  audvicc- 
dent,  one  of  whom,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  presideut. 
same  state  with  themselves ;  they  shall  name  in  their  ballots  the 
person  voted  for  as  president,  and  in  distinct  ballots  the  person 
voted  for  as  vice-president,  and  they  shall  make  distinct  lists  of 
all  persons  voted  for  as  president,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for 
as  vice-president,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which 
lists  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  seat 
of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  president 
of  the  Senate; — the  president  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the  presence 
of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  cer- 
tificates, and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted ; — the  person  hav- 
ing the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  president,  shall  be  the 
president,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of 
electors  appointed ;  and  if  no  person  have  such  majority,  then 
from  the  persons  having  the  highest  numbers  not  exceeding 
three  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as  president,  the  House  of 
Kepresentatives  shall  choose  immediately,  by  ballot,  the  presi- 
dent. But  in  choosing  the  president,  the  votes  shall  be  taken 
by  States,  the  representation  from  each  state  having  one  vote ; 
a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members 
from  two-thirds  of  the  states,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  states 
shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  And  if  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives shall  not  choose  a  president  whenever  the  right  of  choice 
shall  devolve  upon  them,  before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next 
following,  then  the  vice-president  shall  act  as  president,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  death  or  other  constitutional  disability  of  the 
president.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as 
vice-president,  shall  be  the  vice-president,  if  such  number  be  a 
majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed,  and  if  no 
person  have  a  majority,  then  from  the  two  highest  numbers  on 
the  list,  the  Senate  shall  choose  the  vice-president ;  a  quorum 
for  the  purpose  shall  consist  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number 
of  senators,  and  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  shall  be  neces- 
sary to  a  choice.  But  no  person  constitutionally  ineligible  to 
the  office  of  president  shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  vice-president 
of  the  United  States.^ 


1.  This  amendment  was  proposed  at  the  first  session  of  the  third  Congress.  See  ante,  art.  iii.,  sec.  2, 
clause  1,  page  40T. 

2.  Proposed  at  the  first  session  of  the  eighth  Congress.    See  ante,  art.  ii.,  sec.  1,  clause  3,  page  405. 

3.  Another  amendment  was  proposed  as  article  xiii.,  at  the  second  session  of  the  eleventh  Congress, 
hut  not  having  been  ratified  by  a  sufficient  number  of  states,  has  not  yet  become  valid  as  a  part  of  tli<j 
Constitution  of  the  United  States. 


A  CHRONOLOGICx\L  TABLE 

OF  THE 

MOST  IMPORTANT  EVEiNTS  MENTIONED  IN  THIS  BOOK. 


DISCO  VEKIES. 

1002.  America  said  to  have  been  visited  by  Nortlimen. 

1492.  "West  India  islands  discovered  by  Columbus,  October  11. 

1497.  Cabot  discovers  the  American  continent  at  Labrador,  June  24. 

1498.  Columbus  discovers  the  coast  of  South  America,  August. 

1499.  Amerigo  Vespucci  discovers  the  coast  of  South  America. 
1510.  Balboa  discovers  the  Pacific  ocean. 

1512.  John  Ponce  de  Leon  discovers  Florida. 
1517.  Cordova  discovers  Mexico. 
1521.  Cortez  conquers  Mexico. 

1523.  Verrazzani  explores  the  coast  from  Cape  Fear  to  Newfoundland. 

1534.  Cartier  discovers  the  St.  Lawrence,  June. 

1535.  Cartier  explores  the  St.  Lawrence  to  Montreal. 
1539.  De  Soto  discovers  the  Mississippi  river. 
1562.  Arrival  of  Huguenots  in  America. 

1565.  St.  Augustine  founded,  and  Huguenots  massacred,  September. 

1583.  New  England  coast  explored  by  Sir  H.  Gilbert. 

1585.  Settlement  attempted  on  Roanoke  Island. 

1587.  Another  settlement  attempted  on  Roanoke  Island. 

1602.  Cape  Cod  discovered  and  named  by  Bartholomew  Gounold,  May  14. 

1003.  Coast  of  Maine  discovered  by  Martin  Pring,  June. 
1604.  Annapolis,  Nova  Scotia,  settled  by  the  French. 

1608.  Quebec  founded  by  Captain  Champlain. 

1609.  Lake  Champlain  discovered  by  Champlain. 

"     Hudson  river  discovered  by  Henry  Hudson,  September  21. 

SETTLEMENTS. 

1606.  London  and  Plymouth  Companies  chartered,  April  20. 

1607.  English  land  in  Virginia,  and  found  Jamestown,  May  23. 

1608.  Another  company  of  emigrants  land  in  Virginia,  September. 

1609.  New  charter  given  to  the  London  Company. 

1610.  "  Starving  time  "  in  Virginia. 
Dutch  trading  vessels  on  the  Hudson. 

1613.  Marriage  of  Rolfe  and  Pocahontas,  April. 

1614.  New  England  coast  explored  by  Captain  Smith. 
"     Connecticut  river  discovered  by  Adrian  Block. 


414  SUPPLEMENT. 


1619.  Meeting  of  the  first  representative  assembly  in  Virginia,  June  28. 

1620.  New  charter  granted  to  the  Plymouth  Company,  November  3. 
"     Negro  slaves  introduced  into  America,  August. 

"     Pilgrims  land  on  the  coast  of  Massachusetts,  December  22. 

1621.  Dutch  West  India  Company  founded. 
Schools  for  Indians  established  in  Virginia. 

1622.  Maryland  charter  granted,  June. 

1623.  Albany,  on  the  Hudson,  founded. 

"     Fort  Nassau  built  on  the  Delaware  river,  in  New  Jersey. 
"     First  settlement  in  New  Netherland. 
1629.  First  settlement  in  New  Hampshire. 

1633.  First  settlement  in  Connecticut. 

"     Dutch  Church  found  a  school  in  New  Amsterdam. 

1634.  First  settlement  in  Maryland,  March. 

1635.  Meeting  of  first  legislative  assembly  in  Maryland,  March  8. 
"     Koger  Williams  banished  from  Massachusetts. 

1636.  Providence,  K.  I.,  founded. 

"     Hartford,  Conn.,  founded,  July  4. 

1637.  War  against  the  Pequod  Indians  declared. 
"     Pequods  vanquished,  June. 

"     Harvard  College  founded. 

1638.  New  Haven  founded. 

"     First  settlement  in  Delaware,  April. 

1639.  Connecticut  settlers  adopt  a  written  constitution,  January. 
"     Newport  founded. 

1644.  Rhode  Island  obtains  a  charter. 

1655.  Swedes  on  the  Delaware  suljjugated  by  the  Dutch. 

1663.  First  settlement  in  North  Carolina.. 

1664.  First  permanent  settlement  in  New  Jersey. 

1665.  Representative  government  established  in  New  Jersey. 
1670.  First  settlement  in  South  Carolina. 

1673.  George  Fox,  founder  of  the  Quakers,  visits  America. 
1675.  Quakers  settle  West  Jersey. 

1681.  First  legislative  assembly  of  Quakers. 

"     Pennsylvania  charter  granted,  March  14. 

1682.  Penn  visits  America. 

"     Charleston,  S.  C,  founded. 
1688.  First  legislative  assembly  in  South  Carolina. 
1@92.  William  and  Mary  College,  in  Virginia,  founded. 
1701.  Yale  College,  in  Connecticut,  founded. 

1732.  Georgia  charter  granted,  June. 

1733.  Savannah,  Ga.,  founded,  February. 
Oglethorpe  and  Indians  in  council. 

1738.  College  of  New  Jersey  founded. 

COLONIES. 

1619.  Virginia  colony  founded. 

1620.  First  European  women  in  Virginia. 

1621.  Indians  welcome  the  English  to  Massachusetts,  March  28. 
Virginia  receives  a  written  constitution. 

1623.  Virginia  made  a  royal  province. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE. 


415 


1626.  York,  or  Manhattan  Island,  bought  of  the  Indians. 

1627.  Partnership  of  London  merchants  and  American  settlers  dissolved. 

1628.  Salem,  Mass.,  founded  by  Endicot. 

"     Charter  for  Massachusetts  Bay  province  granted,  March  14. 

1629.  Massachusetts  charter  surrendered  to  the  settlers. 

1630.  Boston  founded. 

1633.  Van  T wilier  governor  of  New  Netherland. 

1634.  Eepresentative  government  established  in  Massachusetts, 
1638.  Kieft  governor  ot  New  Netherland. 

1641.  Beginning  of  rei3resentative  government  in  New  Netherland. 
1642-1645.  Indian  war  in  Maryland, 
1643.  New  England  confederacy  formed. 

1644-1645.  Rebellion  in  Maryland,  and  war  with  the  Indians  in  Virginia. 
1647.  Stuyvesant  governor  of  New  Netherland, 
1649.  Maryland  Toleration  Act  passed. 
1653.  Popular  assembly  in  New  Amsterdam. 
1656.  Quakers  persecuted  in  Boston. 

1660.  Supreme  authority  of  the  people  declared  in  Maryland. 

1662.  Connecticut  colony  obtain  a  royal  charter, 

1663.  New  charter  granted  to  Rhode  Island, 

1664.  New  Netherland  surrendered  to  the  English, 

1665.  Union  of  Connecticut  and  New  Haven  colonies. 

1674.  First  legislative  assembly  in  South  Carolina  meet. 

1675.  King  Philip's  war  breaks  out. 

1676.  New  Jersey  divided  into  East  and  West. 

Bacon's  rebellion  in  Virginia,  and  Jamestown  destroyed. 

1682.  East  Jersey  bought  by  Quakers. 

1683.  Charter  of  Liberties  granted  to  New  York, 

1687.  Connecticut  charter  saved. 

1688.  Revolution  in  England,  and  King  James  driven  away. 

1689.  Governor  Andros  expelled  from  New  England,  and  King  William's 

War  breaks  out. 

1690.  Schenectady  destroyed  by  the  French  and  Indians,  and  an  expedi- 

tion against  Quebec. 

1691.  Acadie  seized  and  plundered. 

"     Maryland  made  a  royal  province. 

1692.  Massachusetts  made  a  royal  province,  and  Pennsylvania  taken  from 

William  Penn. 
1694.  Penn's  rights  in  Pennsylvania  restored. 
1697.  Witchcraft  in  Salem. 

1701.  New  frame  of  government  given  to  Pennsylvania. 

1702.  War  between  the  South  Carolianians  and  Spaniards  in  Florida. 
"     The  Jerseys  united  in  a  royal  province. 

"     Queen  Anne's  War  begins. 

1710.  Nova  Scotia  made  a  British  province. 

1711.  Indian  war  in  North  Carolina. 
1713.  Peace  with  the  French  and  Indians. 
1729.  North  and  South  Carolina  separated. 

1740.  Georgians  at  war  with  the  Spaniards  in  Florida. 

1744.  King  George's  War. 

1745.  Capture  of  Louisburg  by  the  British. 

16* 


4i6 


SUPPLEMENT. 


1746.  Frenc:  fleet  under  D' An ville  destroyed. 
1752.  Gc'>rT'}i  becomes  a  royal  province. 

FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 
1749.  The  Olii  •  Company  chartered. 

1754.  Washington  returns  from  his  mission  to  the  French  commander. 
March  of  colonial  troops  for  the  Ohio  country,  April  22. 

"     Washington  in  command  of  the  troops,  May  30. 
"     Colonial  Congress  meets  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  June  19. 
"     Surrend(  -  of  Fort  Nec  essity,  July  4. 

1755.  Capture  of  Forts  Beausejour  (June  16)  and  Gaspereau  (June  17). 
Battle  on  Me  Monongahela,  and  defeat  of  Braddock,  July  9. 

"     Americaiu  defeated  by  the  French  near  Lake  George,  N.  Y.,  Sep- 
tember 3. 

"     French  d'.ieated  at  Lake  George  by  the  Americans,  September  8. 

1756.  England  declares  war  against  France,  May  17. 

"     Oswego,  ^ .  Y.,  captured  by  the  French,  August  14. 

1757.  Fort  "Wiliiam  Henry  (Lake  George)  surrendered  to  the  French, 

Augus^  i). 

1758.  Lord  Howe  killed  near  Ticonderoga,  N.  Y.,  July  6. 
"     The  Engl:  .'i  repulsed  at  Ticonderoga,  July  8. 

Louisbun  ,  Cape  Breton,  taken  by  the  English,  July  26. 
"     Fort  Fron^nnac,  Canada,  surrendered  to  the  English,  August  27. 
"     Grant  del  :i,ted  near  Fort  du  Quesne,  Pa.,  Saptember  21. 

1759.  Ticondero;^a  (July  26)  and  Crown  Point  (August  1)  abandoned  by 

the  Frr  ich. 

"     Fort  Niagara,  N.  Y.,  surrendered  to  the  English,  July  25. 
"     Battle  of  Montmorenci,  near  Quebec,  July  31. 
"     Battle  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham,  Quebec,  September  13. 
"     Quebec  so  rendered  to  the  English,  September  18. 

1760.  Attempt     recover  Quebec — Battle  at  Sillery,  April  28. 

"     Montreal,  'Canada,  surrendered  to  the  English,  and  French  domin- 
ion in     nerica  ended,  September  8. 

1761.  George  III.  ascends  the  throne. 

1763.  Peace  con  :uded  at  Paris,  February  10. 
"     Florida  ceded  to  Great  Britain,  February  10. 
^'     Pontiac's  Tar. 

THE  REVOLUTION. 

1765.  Stamp  Act  passed  by  the  British  Parliament,  March  8. 
"  Colonial  C  ngress  meet  in  New  York,  October  7. 

1766.  Stamp  Aci  repealed,  March  18. 

1767.  Duties  levi     on  glass,  paper,  &c.,  June  29. 

1768.  Arrival  of  British  troops  in  Boston,  Mass.,  September  27. 

1770.  The  "  Boston  Massacre,"  March  5. 

1771.  Battle  with  the  "  Regulators  "  in  North  Carolina,  May  16. 

1772.  The  Gaspe  schooner  burned  in  Narraganset  bay,  R.  I.,  June  9, 

1773.  Destructio  >  of  tea  in  Boston  harbor,  December  16. 

1774.  Boston  "  1  .>rt  Bill  "  passed  by  Parliament,  March  7. 
"     Port  of  Bo^^ton  closed,  June  1. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE. 


417 


1774.  First  Continental  Congress  meet  in  PMladelphia,  September  5. 

1775.  Skirmishes  at  Lexington  and  Concord,  Mass.,  April  19. 
Ticonderoga  captured  by  Allen  and  Arnold,  May  10. 

"     Crown  Point  captured  by  Setli  Warner,  May  12. 
"     Washington  chosen  commander-in-chief,  June  15. 

Battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  near  Boston,  June  17. 
"     Washington  takes  command  of  the  army  near  Boston,  July  3. 
"     Surrender  of  St.  Johns,  Canada,  November  3. 
"     Arnold  before  Quebec,  November  13. 
"     Montreal  surrenders  to  Montgomery,  November  13. 
"     Assault  on  Quebec,  December  31. 

1776.  Norfolk,  Ya.,  destroyed  by  Governor  Dunmore,  January  1. 
"     Boston  evacuated  by  the  British,  March  1. 

Repulse  of  the  British  at  Charleston,  S.  C,  June  28. 
"     Declaration  of  Independence,  July  4. 

Battle  on  Long  Island,  N.  Y.,  August  27. 
"     Battle  on  Harlem  Plains,  N.  Y.,  September  16. 
"     Battle  at  White  Plains,  N.  Y.,  October  28. 

"     Capture  of  Fort  Washington,  N.  Y.,  by  the  British,  November  16. 
"     Capture  of  Fort  Lee,  N.  J.,  by  the  British,  November  18. 
"     Battle  at  Trenton,  N.  J.,  December  26. 

1777.  Battle  at  Princeton,  N.  J.,  January  3. 
Diplomatic  agent  sent  to  Europe,  March. 

"     Destruction  of  stores  at  Peekskill,  N.  Y.,  March  23. 

Tryon's  marauding  expedition  in  Connecticut,  April  26,  27. 
"     Meigs's  expedition  against  Sag  Harbor,  L.  I.,  May  23. 
"     Burgoyne  invades  New  York,  June. 

The  Americans  abandon  Ticonderoga,  July  5. 
"     Battle  at  Hubbardton,  Yt.,  July  7. 

"     Capture  of  General  Prescott  by  Am.ericans,  R.  I.,  July  10. 

"     Battle  at  Oriskany,  Mohawk  Yalley,  N.  Y.,  August  6. 

"     Sortie  at  Fort  Schuyler  (now  Rome),  N.  Y.,  August  6. 

"     Battle  near  Bennington,  Yt.,  August  16. 

"     Battle  on  the  Brandy  wine.  Pa.,  September  11. 

"     Battle  on  Bemis's  Heights,  N.  Y.,  September  19. 

"     Massacre  at  Paoli,  Pa.,  September  20. 

"     British  take  Philadelphia,  September  26. 

Battle  at  Germantown,  near  Philadelphia,  October  4. 
"     Capture  of  Forts  Clinton  and  Montgomery,  on  the  Hudson,  October  6. 
"     Battle  at  Saratoga,  N.  Y.,  October  7. 
"     Surrender  of  Burgoyne  to  Gates^  October  17. 

"     British  fleet  pass  Forts  Mifliin  and  Mercer,  on  the  Delaware,  No- 
vember 18. 

"     Washington  marches  to  the  Yalley  Forge,  Pa.,  December  11. 

1778.  A  treaty  between  the  United  States  and  France,  and  acknowledg- 

ment of  the  independence  of  the  former,  February  6. 
"     Philadelphia  evacuated  by  the  British,  June  18. 
"     Battle  at  Monmouth,  N.  J,  June  28. 

"     Battle  and  massacre  in  the  Wyoming  Yalley,  Pa.,  July  4,  5. 
"     Arrival  of  a  French  fleet  under  D'Estaing,  July  8. 
"     Battle  at  Quaker  Hill,  R.  L,  August  29. 


41.S 


SUPPLEMENT. 


1778.  Massacre  by  Indians  and  Tories  at  Cherry  Valley,     Y.,  November  11. 
"     Capture  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  by  the  British,  December  29. 

1779.  Capture  of  Sunbury,  Ga.,  by  the  British,  January  9, 
Battle  of  Kettle  Creek,  Ga.,  February  14. 

"     Battle  at  Brier  Creek,  Ga.,  March  3. 
"     Capture  of  Stoney  Point,  N.  Y.,  by  the  British,  May  31. 
"     Capture  of  Verplanck's  Point,  N.  Y.,  by  the  British,  June  1. 
"     Tryon's  raid  in  Connecticut,  July  5  to  13. 
"     Recapture  of  Stoney  Point  by  the  Americans,  July  15. 
"     Capture  of  the  British  garrison  at  Paulus's  Hook,  N.  J.,  July  19. 
"     Castine,  Me.,  captured  by  the  British,  August  13. 
"     Sullivan's  chastisement  of  the  Indians  in  Western  New  York,  Au- 
gust and  September. 
Siege  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  by  the  Americans  and  French,  September. 
"     Paul  Jones's  victory  off  the  coast  of  Great  Britain,  September  23. 
"     Assault  on  Savannah,  and  abandonment  of  siege,  October  9. 

1780.  Charleston,  S.  C,  besieged  by  the  British,  April  and  May. 
"     Skirmish  at  Monk's  Corner,  S.  C,  April  14. 

"     Surrender  of  Charleston  to  the  British,  May  12. 
"     Skirmish  on  the  Waxhaw,  S.  C,  May  29. 
«     Battle  at  Springfield,  N.  J.,  June  23. 

"     Arrival  of  a  French  fleet  and  army  at  Newport,  R.  I.,  July  10. 

"     Battle  at  Rocky  Mount,  S.  C,  July  30. 

"     Battle  at  Hanging  Rock,  S.  C,  August  6. 

"     Battle  at  Sander's  Creek,  S.  C,  August  16. 

"     Defeat  of  Sumter  at  Fishing  Creek,  S.  C,  August  18. 

"     Meeting  of  Arnold  and  Andre  at  Haverstraw,  N.  Y.,  to  arrange  the 

business  of  treason,  September  22. 
"     Execution  of  Andre  at  Tappan,  N.  Y.,  October  2. 

Battle  on  King's  Mountain,  S.  C,  October  7. 
"     Battle  at  Fish  Dam  Fort,  S.  C,  November  12. 

Battle  at  Blackstock's,  S.  C,  November  20. 

1781.  Mutiny  of  Pennsylvania  troops,  January  1. 
"     Battle  at  the  Cowpens,  S.  C,  January  17. 

"     General  Greene's  retreat,  N.  C,  January  and  February, 

Mutiny  of  New  Jersey  troops,  January  18. 
"     Battle  near  Guilford  Court  House,  N.  C,  March  15. 

Battle  at  Hobkirk's  Hill,  S.  C,  April  25. 
"     Capture  of  Augusta,  June  5. 
"     Siege  of  Ninety-Six,  S.  C,  June  18,  19. 

Arnold  destroys  New  London,  Conn.,  September  6. 
"     Massacre  at  Fort  Griswold,  Conn.,  September  6. 
"     Battle  at  Eutaw  Springs,  S.  C,  September  8. 
"     Siege  of  Yorktown,  Ya.,  commenced,  October  9. 
"     Surrender  of  Cornwallis,  at  Yorktown,  October  19. 

1782.  British  Parliament  resolve  to  end  the  war,  March  4. 
"     Savannah,  Ga.,  evacuated  by  the  British,  July  11. 

"     Preliminary  treaty  of  peace  signed  at  Paris,  November  80. 
"     Charleston,  S.  C,  evacuated  by  the  British,  December  14. 

1783.  Cessation  of  hostilities  proclaimed  in  America,  April  19. 
Formation  of  the  Cincinnati  Society,  June  10. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE 


419 


1783.  Definitive  treaty  of  peace  signed  at  Paris,  September  3. 
"     American  army  disbanded  by  order  of  Congress,  November  3. 
"     New  York  evacuated  by  the  British,  November  25. 
"     Washington  parts  with  his  officers  at  New  York,  December  4. 
"     Washington  resigns  his  commission  to  Congress,  at  Annapolis,  Md., 
December  23. 

1787.  National  Constitution  adopted  in  convention,  at  Philadelphia,  Sep- 
tember 17. 

THE  NATION.  • 

1787.  The  first  Congress  under  the  National  Constitution  assembles  at 
New  York,  March  4. 
Inauguration  of  Washington  as  the  first  President,  at  New  York. 
April  30. 

1790.  Harmar  defeated  by  the  Indians  on  the  Maumee,  in  Indiana,  Oc- 

tober 17,  22. 

1791.  Vermont  admitted  to  the  Union,  March  4. 

"     St.  Clair  defeated  by  the  Indians  in  Ohio,  November  4. 

1792.  Kentucky  admitted  into  the  Union,  June  1. 

1794.  Wayne  defeats  the  Indians  on  the  Maumee,  in  Ohio,  August  20. 
u     u  Whisky  Insurrection  "  in  Pennsylvania. 

1795.  Jay's  Treaty  with  Great  Britain  ratified,  June  24. 

"     Treaty  with  the  Indians  at  Greeneville,  Ohio,  August. 

1796.  Tennessee  admitted  into  the  Union,  June  1. 

"     Washington's  Farewell  Address  issued,  September. 

1797.  John  Adams  inaugurated  second  President,  at  New  York,  March  4. 

1798.  A  provisional  army  to  fight  the  French,  authorized.  May. 

1799.  Death  of  Washington  at  Mount  Vernon,  December  14. 

1800.  Seat  of  the  National  Government  removed  to  Washington  city. 

1801.  Jefferson  inaugurated  third  President,  March  4. 
"    War  with  Tripoli  commenced,  June  10. 

1802.  Ohio  admitted  into  the  Union,  November  29. 

1803.  Louisiana  purchased  from  France,  April  30. 

1804.  The  frigate  President  destroyed  at  Tripoli  by  Decatur,  February  4. 

"     Hamilton  murdered  in  a  duel  by  Burr,  at  Weehawken,  N.  J.,  July  12. 

1805.  Peace  concluded  with  Tripoli,  June  3. 

1806.  British  "  Orders  in  Council,"  May. 

"     Bonaparte's  "  Berlin  Decree,"  November  21. 

1807.  Affair  between  the  Chesapeake  and  Leopard^  June  22. 

"    British  armed  vessels  ordered  from  American  waters  by  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  July. 
"     Burr  tried  for  treason  at  Richmond,  Va.,  and  acquitted,  September. 
"     Embargo  on  commerce  declared  by  Congress,  December  22. 
1809.  Madison  inaugurated  the  fourth  President,  March  4. 

1811.  Battle  between  the  President  and  Little  Belt,  May  16. 
"     Battle  of  Tippecanoe,  Ind.,  November  7. 

1812.  Louisiana  admitted  into  the  Union,  April  8. 

"     Declaration  of  war  against  Great  Britain,  June  19. 

SECOND  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE. 

1812.  Hull  invades  Canada,  July  12. 
"     Surrender  of  Mackinaw,  Mich.,  July  17. 


420  STJPPLEMEIN-T. 


1812.  Van  Horne  defeated,  August  5. 
"     Miller  defeated,  August  8. 

"     Hull  surrenders  Detroit,  August  16. 
"     The  Essex  captures  tlie  Alert  at  Valparaiso,  August  18. 
"     The  Constitution  captures  the  Guerrierre^  August  19. 
"     Battle  on  Queenstown  Heights,  Canada,  October  13. 

The  Frolic  captures  the  Wasp^  October  18. 
"     The  United  States  captures  the  Macedonian^  Octol)er  25. 
"     The  Constitution  captures  the  Java^  December  29. 

1813.  Massacre  at  Frenchtown,  Mich.,  January  22. 

"     The  Hornet  captures  the  Peacoc\  February  24. 

"     Madison  inaugurated  President  a  second  time,  March  4. 

"     Capture  of  York,  or  Toronto,  Canada,  April  27. 

"     First  siege  of  Fort  Meigs,  Ohio,  May  1,  5. 

Fort  George,  Canada,  captured  by  the  Americans,  May  27, 
"     Battle  at  Sackett's  Harbor,  K  Y.,  May  29. 
"     The  Shannon  captures  the  Chesapeake^  June  1. 
"     Battle  at  Stoney  Creek,  Canada,  June  6. 
"     British  repulsed  at  Craney  Island,  June  22. 
"     Defense  of  Fort  Stephenson,  Ohio,  August  2. 
"     The  Pelican  captures  the  Argus^  August  14. 

Massacre  at  Fort  Mimms,  Ala.,  August  30. 
"     The  Enterprise  captures  the  Boxer ^  September  5. 
"     Capture  of  a  British  fleet  on  Lake  Erie,  by  Perry,  September  10. 

Battle  on  the  Thames,  in  Canada,  October  5. 
"     Battle  at  Williamsburg,  Canada,  November  11. 
"     Burning  of  Newark,  Canada,  December  12. 
"     Capture  of  Fort  Niagara,  N.  Y.,  by  the  British,  December  29. 
"     Desolation  of  the  Niagara  frontier  by  the  British,  December  30. 

1814.  Battle  of  the  Horse  Shoe  (Creek  War),  Ala.,  March  27. 
Capture  of  the  Essex  at  Valjjaraiso,  March  28. 

"     The  Peacoch  captures  the  Epermer^  April  29. 
"     Capture  of  Oswego,  May  5. 

The  Reindeer  captured  by  the  Wasp,  June  28. 
"     Fort  Erie,  Canada,  taken  by  the  Americans,  July  3. 
"     Battle  at  Chippewa,  Canada,  July  5. 
"     Battle  at  Niagara  Falls,  Canada,  July  25. 
"     Attack  on  Stonington,  Conn.,  April  9-14. 
"     Battle  at  Fort  Erie,  August  15. 
"     Battle  at  Bladensburg,  Md.,  August  24. 
"     Washington  city  captured  and  partly  burned,  August  24. 
"     The  Wasp  captures  the  Awn,  September  1. 
"     Battles  on  land  and  water  at  Plattsburg,  N.  Y.,  September  11. 
"     Battle  near  North  Point,  Md.,  September  12. 
"     Bombardment  of  Fort  McHenry,  Baltimore,  September  13,  14. 
"     Attack  on  Fort  Bower  (now  Morgan),  Ala.,  September  5. 
"     Sortie  at  Fort  Erie,  September  17. 

"     British  expelled  from  Pensacola,  Fla.,  by  Jackson,  November  7. 
"     Battle  on  Lake  Borgne,  La.,  December  14. 
"     Battle  below  New  Orleans,  La.,  December  23. 

"     Treaty  of  peace  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  De- 
cember 24. 


CHROI^^OLOGICAL  TABLE. 


421 


1815.  Battle  near  New  Orleans,  January  8. 

"     The  President  captured  by  a  British  squadron,  January  15. 
"     Peace  proclaimed,  February  18. 

"     The  Constitution  captures  the  Cyane  and  Lemnt,  February  20, 

"     The  Hornet  captures  the  Penguin^  March  23. 

"     War  with  Algiers,  March. 

"     Decatur  sent  against  Algiers,  May. 

"     Algerine  frigate  captured,  June  17. 

1816.  Indiana  admitted  into  the  Union,  December  11. 

1817.  Monroe  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

"     Mississippi  admitted  into  the  Union,  December  10. 

1818.  Jackson  expels  the  Spaniards  from  Florida,  April. 
"     Jackson  seizes  Pensacola,  Fla.,  May  24. 

"     Illinois  admitted  into  the  Union,  December  3. 

1819.  Alabama  admitted  into  the  Union,  December  14. 

1820.  Maine  admitted  into  the  Union,  March  15. 

"     Florida  ceded  to  the  United  States  by  Spain,  October. 

1821.  Missouri  admitted  into  the  Union,  August  21. 

1824.  Lafayette  visits  the  United  States,  August. 

1825.  John  Quincy  Adams  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

1826.  Death  of  Jefierson  and  Adams,  July  4. 

1828.  Tarijff  law  obnoxious  to  cotton  planters  passed,  May  15. 

1829.  Andrew  Jackson  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

1832.  Black  Hawk  War,  on  the  Mississippi. 

"     Kebellion  in  South  Carolina,  November. 

"     Jackson's  proclamation  against  the  rebels,  December  10. 

1833.  Compromise  act,  proposed  by  Henry  Clay,  passed,  March  3. 

"     Removal  of  the  public  money  from  the  United  States  Bank,  October. 

1835.  War  with  the  Seminole  Indians,  Florida,  commenced,  December. 

"     General  Thompson  and  companions  murdered  in  Florida,  Decem- 
ber 28. 

Major  Dade  and  his  command  massacred  in  Florida,  December  28. 

1836.  Arkansas  admitted  into  the  Union,  June  15. 

Governor  Call,  of  Georgia,  invades  the  Seminole  country,  October. 
"     He  fights  them  at  Wahoo  Swamp,  November  21. 

1837.  Michigan  admitted  into  the  Union,  January  25. 
"     Van  Buren  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

"     Commencement  of  the  Canadian  Eebellion.' 

1841.  General  Harrison  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 
"     Harrison  dies,  April  4." 

"     Tyler  (Vice-President)  inaugurated  President,  April  6. 

1842.  End  of  the  Seminole  War. 

"     Threatened  civil  war  in  Rhode  Island. 

1845.  Resohitions  for  the  admission  of  Texas  signed  by  Tyler,  March  1. 
"     Florida  admitted  into  the  Union,  March  3. 

"     Polk  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 
"     Texas  admitted  into  the  Union,  July  4. 

WAR  WITH  MEXICO. 

1846.  Army  of  Observation  in  Texas. 

"     First  blood  shed  in  the  war  with  Mexico,  April  26. 


422 


SUPPLEMENT. 


1846.  Battle  at  Palo  Alto,  Texas,  May  8. 

Battle  at  Resaca  de  la  Palma,  Texas,  May  9. 
"     Congress  declares  war  with  Mexico,  May  11. 
"     General  Taylor  captures  Matamoros,  Mexico,  May  18. 
"     Monterey,  Mexico,  surrendered  to  Taylor,  September  24. 
"     Battle  at  Braceto,  Mexico,  December  25. 
"     Iowa  admitted  into  the  Union,  December  28. 

1847.  Battle  at  Buena  Vista,  Mexico,  February  23. 
"     Battle  at  Sacramento,  Mexico,  February  28. 

^'     Vera  Cruz  surrenders  to  General  Scott,  March  27, 

"     Battle  at  Sierra  Gordo,  Mexico,  April  18. 

"     Battle  at  Contreras  and  Churubusco,  Mexico,  August  20. 

"     Battle  at  Molino  del  Rey,  Mexico,  September  8. 

"     Battle  at  Chapultepec,  Mexico,  September  13. 

"     Scott  enters  the  city  of  Mexico  a  conqueror,  September  14. 

"     Battle  at  Huamantla,  Mexico,  October  9 

1848.  Treaty  of  peace  signed  at  Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  February  2. 
"     Wisconsin  admitted  into  the  Union,  May  29. 

1849.  Zachary  Taylor  inaugurated  President,  March  5. 

1850.  Death  of  President  Taylor,  July  9. 

Fillmore  (Vice-President)  inaugurated  President,  July  10. 
"     California  admitted  into  the  Union,  September  9. 
"     Fugitive  Slave  Bill  passed,  September  9. 

1853.  Pierce  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

1854.  "  Missouri  Compromise  "  virtually  repealed,  June. 

1857.  Buchanan  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 
"     Dred  Scott  decision,  March  6. 

1858.  Minnesota  admitted  into  the  Union,  May  11. 

1859.  Oregon  admitted  into  the  Union,  February  14. 
"     John  Brown's  raid  into  Virginia,  October  16. 

1860.  Secession  of  South  Carolina  from  the  Union  declared,  December  20. 

1861.  Secession  of  Mississippi  declared,  January  8. 

"     United  States  steamship  Star  of  the  West  fired  on,  January  9. 
"     Secession  of  Florida  declared,  January  10. 

Secession  of  Alabama  declared,  January  11. 

Secession  of  Georgia  declared,  January  19. 

Kansas  admitted  into  the  Union,  January  29. 
"     A  "  Southern  Confederacy    formed  at  Montgomery,  Ala.,  February  4. 
"     Jefferson  Davis  chosen  President,  February  9. 
"     Lincoln  inaugurated  President,  March  *4. 

THE   GREAT  CIVIL  WAR. 

1861.  Fort  Sumter  attacked  by  the  insurgents,  April  11. 
"     Fort  Sumter  evacuated,  April  12. 

President  Lincoln  calls  for  75,000  troops,  April  15. 
"     Volunteer  troops  attacked  in  Baltimore,  April  19. 
"     More  than  64,000  more  troops  called  for.  May  4. 
"     Virginia  invaded  by  National  forces  at  Alexandria,  May  24. 
"     Battle  at  Big  Bethel,  Va.,  June  10. 
"     Battle  at  Romney,  Va.,  June  11. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE. 


423 


1861.  Congress  meet  in  extraordinary  session,  July  4. 
"  Battle  near  Carthage,  Mo.  July,  5. 

"  Battle  at  Rich  Mountain,  Va.,  July  11. 

. "  Battle  near  CentreVille,  Ya.,  July  18. 

"  Richmond  becomes  the  headquarters  of  the  Confederates,  July  20. 

"  Battle  at  Bull  Run,  Va.,  July  21. 

"  Battle  at  Wilson's  Creek,  Mo.,  August  10. 

"  Capture  of  forts  at  Hatteras  Inlet,  N.  C,  August  2\j. 

"  Battle  at  Carnifex  Ferry,  Ya.,  September. 

"  Battle  at  Ball's  BluflP,  Ya..,  October  30. 

"  Battle  at  Belmont,  Mo  ,  November  7. 

"  Capture  of  Port  Royal  Entrance,  S.  C,  November  7. 

1862.  Battle  at  Mill  Spring,  Ky.,  January  8. 

"  Capture  of  Roanoke  Island,  N.  C,  February  8. 

"  Capture  of  Fort  Donelson,  Tenn.,  February  16. 

"  Battle  at  Pea  Ridge,  Ark.,  March  5,  8. 

The  Congress  and  ^Cumberland  sunk  by  the  Merrimac^  March  8. 

"  First  appearance  of  a  Monitor^  March  9. 

"  Newbern,  N.  C,  captuied,  March  14. 

"  Battle  at  Shiloh,  Tenn.,  April  6,  7. 

"  Capture  of  Island  No.  10,  Mississippi  river,  April  7. 

"  Capture  of  Fort  Pulaski,  Ga.,  April  11. 

"  Capture  of  New  Orleans,  April  24. 

"  Norfolk,  Ya.,  captured  by  the  Nationals,  May  9. 

"  Natchez,  on  the  Mississippi,  captured.  May  12. 

"  Confederates  driven  from  Corinth,  Miss.,  May  26. 

"  Battle  at  Fair  Oaks,  Ya.,  May  31,  June  1. 

"  Memphis,  Tenn.,  surrendered  to  the  Nationals,  June  6. 

"  Seven  days'  battles  on  the  Yirginia  peninsula  commence,  Jane  25. 

"  The  President  calls  for  300,000  more  troops,  July  1. 

"  Battles  between  Manassas  and  Washington  city,  August  23  to  30. 

"  Battle  at  South  Mountain,  Md.,  September  14. 

"  Surrender  of  Harper's  Ferry  to  the  Confederates,  September  15. 

Battle  at  Antietam  creek,  Md.,  September  17. 

"  Battle  at  luka,  Miss.,  September  19. 

"  Battle  at  Fredericksburg,  Ya.,  December  13. 

Battle  near  Murfreesboro',  Tenn.,  December  29,  January  4. 

1863.  The  President's  Emancipation  Proclamation  issued,  January  1. 
"  Capture  of  Arkansas  Post,  Ark.,  January  11. 

"  Passage  of  a  conscription  act,  March  3. 

"  Battle  of  Chancellorsville,  May  2,  3. 

"  Grant's  six  battles  in  Mississippi,  May  1  to  17. 

"  Lee  invades  Maryland,  June. 

"  Capture  of  Confederate  "  ram  "  Atlanta^  June  17. 

"  West  Yirginia  admitted  into  the  Union,  June  20. 

"  Battle  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  July  1,  3. 

"  Surrender  of  Yicksburg,  Miss.,  July  4. 

"  Capture  of  Port  Hudson  by  National  troops,  July  8. 

"  Great  riot  in  New  York  city,  July  13-16. 

"  Morgan's  guerilla  band  broken  up  in  Ohio,  July  26. 

"  Fort  Smith,  Ark.,  captured  by  National  troops,  September  1, 


424 


SUPPLEMEISTT. 


1863.  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  captured  by  National  troops,  September  10. 

"     Battle  of  Chickamauga,  Ga.,  September  19. 
"     Battle  of  Chattanooga,  Ga.,  September  23. 
"     Knoxvilie,  Tenn.,  besieged,  November  29. " 

1864.  President  orders  a  draft  for  300,000  more  men,  Febiuary  1. 
"     Grant  created  a  lieutenant-general,  Marcli. 

"     General  Sherman's  invasion  of  Mississi^Dpi,  February  3,  21. 

"     Battle  of  Olustee,  Fla.,  February  20. 

"     Capture  of  Fort  De  Russey,  La.,  Marcli  13. 

"     Battle  of  Cane  river,  La.,  March  26. 

"     Massacre  at  Foi  t  Pillow,  Tenn.,  by  Forrest's  forces,  April  12. 

"     Grant  orders  a  general  forward  movement,  May  3. 

"     Battles  in  the  Wilderness,  Va.,  May  5,  6,  7. 

"     Battle  near  Pleasant  Hill,  La.,  May  8,  9. 

"     Passage  of  the  Red  river  rapids  by  Porter's  fleet.  May  11. 

"     Lee  falls  back  to  Richmond  early  in  June. 

"     The  Potomac  Army  on  the  south  side  of  James  river  in  June. 

Destruction  of  the  Alahama,  June  15. 
"     Third  invasion  of  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania,  July. 
"     Chambersburg,  Pa.,  destroyed  by  the  Confederates,  September  30. 
"     Petersburg  and  Richmond  besieged,  July,  August,  and  September. 
"     The  Weldon  railway  seized  by  the  JSTational  troops,  August  18. 

Capture  of  forts  and  dispersion  of  the  Confederate  fleet  near  Mo- 
bile, August. 
"     Capture  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  September  3. 

"     The  President,  by  proclamation,  recommends  public  thanksgivings 

for  victories. 
"    Nevada  admitted  into  the  Union,  October  31. 
"     Slavery  abolished  in  Maryland,  November  i. 
"     Sherman  leaves  Atlanta  for  Savannah,  November  14. 
"     Hood  invades  Tennessee,  November. 

"     Milledgeville,  the  capital  of  Georgia,  captured,  November  20. 

"     Battle  at  Franklin,  November  30. 

"     Sherman  enters  Savannah,  December  21. 

1865.  Slavery  abolished  in  Missouri,  January. 
"     Capture  of  Fort  Fisher,  January  15. 

"    Act  to  amend  the  Constitution  so  as  to  abolish  slavery  throughout 

the  Union,  passed  both  Houses  of  Congress,  January  31. 
"     Slavery  abolished  in  Tennessee,  February. 

"     Capture  of  Columbia,  the  capital  of  South  Carolina,  February  17. 

National  troops  enter  Charleston,  February  18. 
"     Capture  of  Wilmington,  North  Carolina,  February  21. 

Flight  of  the  Confederates  from  Richmond,  April  2. 
"    President  Lincoln  enters  Richmond,  April  4. 
"     Surrender  of  Lee's  army,  April  9. 
"    Assassination  of  the  President,  April  14. 
"    Andrew  Johnson  inaugurated  President,  April  15. 
"     Surrender  of  Johnston's  Army,  April  26. 
"     Capture  of  Jefferson  Davis,  May  10. 
"    Close  of  the  Civil  War,  May. 


